Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London"

See other formats 


L  I  B  R.  A  R.  Y 

OF   THE 

U  N  I  VERS  ITY 

or    ILLl  NOIS 

58  0. 6 

LP 


rrrsr-pSr?-*' 


University  ofllUnoisUbrary 


L161-11-H 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  TIIK 


LINNEAN  SOCIETY  OF   LONDON. 


132XD   SESSION, 


From  November  1919  to  June  1920. 


L  o  N  1)  o  N  : 

PRINTED    FOR    THE    LINNEAN    SOCIETY, 

BURLINGTOX  UUL'SE,  PICCADILLY,  \V.  1. 

1920. 


PRINTED    BY    TAVLOU    AND    FKANCIS, 
KEi>  Liox  counr,  fleet  street,  e.c.  4. 


1 


Wii/i^O'  .3'^i^?-'i 


CONTENTS. 


Pago 

List  of  Publications  issued iv 

Proceedings  of  tlie  l;j2nd  Session i 

Presidential  Address 25 

Obituaries    37 

Abstracts  of  Papers 59 

Benefactions,  liiOl-lOi'O    66 

Additions  to  the  Library    71 

Index   Si 

Sci'PI.r.MENT. 

Conmiemoration  of  .Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Bart.,  F.R.S. 


PUBLICATIOXS:  SessioxJuly  191!)-.]  urA"  1920. 


Journal,  Botany. 

Vol.  XLIY.         No.  ;50H.     10/- 
„       Xr.V.  „   301.     20/- 

Journal,  Zoolog)^ 

Vol.  XXXIV.    Xo.  227.     14/- 


Proceediiigs,  131st  Session,  Octobei-  1!)19.     6/- 


List  of  [Fellows,  Associates,  and  Foreign  Members],  Nov.  1919. 


PROCEEDIXGS 


OF    THE 


LINXRAN    SOCIETY  OF    LONDON. 


(ONE  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY-SECOND  SESSION, 
1919-1920.) 


November  Otli,  1919. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaub,  F.R.S.,  President, 
ill  tho  Cliair. 

The  ^[inutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  tlie  19th  June,  1919, 
were  read  and  eoiifinned. 

Tlie  re[)ort  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  iVdIows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Miss  Florence  Annie  Mockeridge,  D.Sc,  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  tlie  following  were  read  for  the  second 
time: — Mr.  Arthur  Rohert- Thompson,  liieut.  R.A.F.,  Miss  Mary 
Ross  Hall  Thomson,  Mr.  Humphrey  John  DenlKun,  B. A.(().xon.), 
Mr.  Ethelbert  Ainljrook  Southee.  Mr.  BiMiaiali  Colson  AdUin, 
M.A.  (Cantab.).  George  Parker  Biilder,  M.A.,  Sc.D.  (Cantab.), 
Miss  N'era  Adelaide  Irwin-Smith,  B.Sc.  (Sydney),  Mr.  James 
Robert  Matthews,  and  INIiss  Beatrice  Buckland  Taylor. 

The  following  W(n-e  proposed  as  Fellows : — Air.  Narayanan 
Padmanahha  Panikkar,  B.A.  (Madr.),  James  Davidson,  D.So. 
(riiverp.),F.E.S.,  Mr.Sahay  Ram  Bose,  M.A.(Calc.),  Mr.Tribhawan 
\atli  Bhan,  Thomas  Robertson  Sim,  Hon.  l)..Sc.  (Pretoria), 
Mr.  Frank  Hanry  Taylor,  F.E.S.,  William  Rushtou  ParJu/r, 
M.A.,    AI.D.  (Cantab.).  Mr.   Ja('(|ues    do    Vdmorin,    ]\[r.    Arthur 

LINX.  see.  PROCEEDINGS. —  SESSION  1919-1920.  h 


2  I'UOCEEDIXGS    OF    J  HE 

Lionel  Crooddav,  Lit>ut.  K.G.A./^>eofTr«y  Doni^las  Halo  Carppiitor, 
:M.H.I":.,M.A.J").M.(()xoii.),  .Mr.ArtlmrSlaiil.'y  Hirst,  Mr.  William 
(Jraril  Cruil),  .M.A.(Al)((rcl.),  JNIr.  Sydney  ['ercy- Lancaster,  and 
31r.  llerhert  Wiliiam  Pugsley,  H. A. (Loud.)- 

The  Prt'siilciit  read  tlic  rollowiiifi;  proposed  alterations  in  the 
liye-Laws,  tor  the  tirst  lime: — 

In  Chapter  II.  Sections  2,15:  "That  the  [)rivilege  of  Com- 
pounding tor  the  Annual  Contrihution  he  suspended." 

In  Chapter  XV',  Section  .'i,  to  leave  out  the  words  :  "  Five 
years  shall  have  elapsed  from."  |  The  whole  section  stands 
thus,  tiie  words  proposed  to   he  left  out  heing  in  italics:  — 

"  No  Fellow  of  the  Society  shall  he  entitleil  to  receive,  gratis, 
any  copy  of  the  '  Transactions,' or  other  serial  Publications, 
after  Five  i/cars  shall  have  elajmed  from  the  Time  of  their 
Publication,  unless  the  Council  shall  otlierwise  direct."] 

The   iirst    paper,   by   Colonel    H.    E.   Kawsox,   C.B.,   F.L.S., 

"  Plant-sports  i)roduced  at  will,"  was  illustrated  by  the  Episcope. 

Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer  and  L)r.  II.  E.  Grates  discussed  the  paper, 
and  the  Author  replied.    (See  Abstract,  ]).  64.) 

Tlie  second  pap(;r  was  by  Mr.  Lancelot  Hoguen,  ]i.A.,  B.Sc, 
and  entitled  "Nuclear  Phenomena  in  the  Oocytes  of  XeHroienis,  a 
(Jail-fly,"  which  was  communicated  by  ])r.  Eric  Drabble,  F.L.S. 

Dr.  k.  E.  (^ates  added  a  few  remarks  on  the  paper. 

The  last  pa])er,  "A  Eevision  of  the  genus  liaphia,  Afzel.,"  by 
Mr.  L.  \ .  Lkstkii-Gaiu-ani),  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  was  summarized  by 
the  Author. 

Mr.  E.  (t.  Baker  commented  on  the  geographical  distribution 
c/f  the  species. 

November  20th,  1919. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

TheiMinutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  0th  November,  1919, 
were  read  and  coniirm(\l. 

Tiu'  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  !)efore  tlu^  Fellows,  antl  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the  several 
Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Eobert  Selhy  Hole,  Mr.  Alfred  AVilliam  Sheppard, 
Mr.  Humphrey  Godwin  Billinghiirst,  and  Prof.  Eobert  Colquhouu 
j\Icl>ean,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  were  :;dmilted  Fellows,  _ 


LIinrBAN'   SOCIETY   OF    LONDOy.  3 

'Mr.  Josepli  Oiner-Coopor  and  ^liss  Lucy  Ellen  Cox  w  ere  pro- 
posed as  Fellow.s. 

The  tVrtilicato  in  favoui-  ot  Mv.  Xarayaiuui  Padinaiiablia 
Panikkar,  B.A,,  \\as  read  for  the  second  time. 

Mr.  Arthiu"  Robert  Thompson,  fiieut.  It.A.F.,  Miss  Mary  Ross 
Hall  Thomson,  Mr,  Humphrey  John  Henliam,  B.A.  (Oxoii.), 
Mr.  Efhelbert  Ambrook  Southee,  Mr.  Jienaiah  Colson  Adkin, 
M.A.  (Cantab.),  George  Parker  Bidder,  IM.A.,  8c.D.  (Cantab.), 
Miss  Vera  Adelaide  Irwin-Smith,  B.Sc.  (Sydney),  Mr.  James 
Robert  INIatthews,  JM.A.  (Kdin.),  and  Miss "  Beatrice  IJuckland 
Taylor  were  elected  Fellows. 

The  proposed  alterations  in  Chapters  il.&XV.  of  the  Bye- 
Laws  were  read  from  the  Chair  for  the  second  time. 

!Mr.  T.  Kerr  J'attox  exbibiletl  34  plants  from  ^[esopotamia 
and  78  from  Southern  Lidia,  collected  whilst  on  service,  and 
mounted  on  post-cards.  He  s|)oke  of  the  soil  in  Mesopotamia 
being  easily  dii<:j  with  the  spade  to  a  depth  of  tliirty  feet,  and  the 
rapiil  growth  of  crops  after  being  sown. 

^fr.  L.  V.  Lester-tJarland  and  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  contributed 
farther  remarks,  and  Mr.  Patton  replied. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  showed  specimens  of  Orchis  macidala  col- 
lected on  Monte  iJargano,  Italy.  ]Jr.  G.  C.  Druce  made  some 
observations,  to  which  Air.  C.  C.  Ijacaita  replied. 

Dr.  (}.  C'LARnxiE  Dri'CK  exhibited  sjjecimens  and  read  the 
following  account :  — 

"On  tlie  Occurrence  in  Britain  as  Native  Plants  of  yijii[/a 
'leaevens'is  and  Cenlaurium  sdUoides,  Uruce,  var.  portense  ( IJrot.).'' 

Although  there  are  ])revious  records  of  Ajtuja  r/euevensis  from 
Britain  the  records  are  probably  mistakes  \'or pi/ruitiidalis  or  other 
species,  and  in  one  instance  due  to  a  garden-escape  of  the  true 
plant ;  this  discovery  of  f/eiuven.sis  on  the  Berkshire  downs  is  an 
undoubted  evidence  of  it  as  a  British  species.  Jt  was  discovered 
i)y  Miss  Fry  in  May  1018,  and  the  exhibitor  went  with  her  in 
the  nt;xt  week  to  examine  the  habitat.  Here  there  seems  little 
likelihood  of  accidental  introdm-t ion.  The  plant  grows  on  the 
grassy  chalk-downs  near  furze-hushes,  but  is  limited  to  a  small 
area. 

CeiildUi-inm  sc'iUoldcs  is  the  Enjthvira  diffusa  of  Joseph  Woods, 
who  discovered  it  near  Morlaix  in  Brittany.  As  a  somewhat 
dilVerent  form  it  had  been  previously  discovered  by  Masson  in  the 
Azores,  where  it  is  said  to  be  always  a  white-flowered  form.  'I'he 
younger  Linna)us  (Suppl.  175, 1781  )describi;d  the  latter  as  Gcnthmu 
sc'dloidcs  with  yellow  llowers,  a  mistake  which  misled  botanists  to 

6  2 


4  pnocEKniNGS  of  the 

think  it  was  a  form  of  the  yellow-flowered  7»aritimiim.  Brotero 
(Fl.  Liisit.  i.  27J^,  ls<t4)  {jave  lo  the  iiiainhuid  form  the  name  of 
O'entiaua  2'0)'t*:»sis,  so  calleil  from  ()|)()rto,  near  whicii  place 
it  oi-eiirs. 

Since  our  plant  is  tlie  pink-flowered  plant  of  the  mainland  it 
has  been  named  as  above,  JJrotero's  being  the  earliest  trivial 
name.  Tlie  ])lant  was  sent  me  in  September  11)18,  when  1  was 
away  from  home,  by  Mr.  Arnett  of  Tenby.  This  year  1  went  to 
visit  the  locality  where  the  friend  of  Mr,  Arnett  discovered  it, 
and  was  informed  it  was  limited  to  a  piece  of  ground  about  two 
yards  s()uare,  on  a  headland  near  Newport,  Pembroke.  However, 
1  was  glad  to  .see  it  growing  on  tlu;  edge  of  a  grassy  cliff  over 
some  considerable  area  in  addition  to  the  small  patch  first  dis- 
covered. There  it  seems  undisputably  native.  The  bay  beneath 
is  open  lo  gahjs  which  J.  was  told  bring  in  some  considerable 
quantity  of  wi-eckage,  but  the  plant  grows  with  other  native 
species  above  the  reach  of  ordinary  driftage.  The  (juestion  arises, 
can  the  sn)all  seeds  of  |)Iant8  be  conveyed  in  sea-spume,  and  may 
this  be  the  cause  of  the  occurrence  of  FranJcenia  and  Lhnonium 
h/chnidifoliiuii  on  the  .lersey  cliffs,  and  incidentally  the  cause  of 
other  members  than  this  interesting  Centauriion,  of  the  so-called 
Atlantic  species,  being  introduced  in  remote  tin:es  into  the  British 
Isles.  The  record  and  description  of  the  Pembroke  plant  as 
Ei'iith)\ea  sciUoides  was  made  by  Mr.  A.  J.  Wilmott  in  Journ.  Bot. 
Ivi.  11)18,  ]).  IJ21.  As  in  the  case  of  xXmAjurju,  there  is  a  previous 
record  of  this  Centani-iniit  as  a  Hritish  plant,  and  that  on  the  higli 
authority  of  Nyman  (Consji.  502).  But  Nymau  blindly  followed 
Grisebach  (DC.  Prod.  i.x.  p.  5!)),  w  ho  simply  mis-read  "  Pr.  Morlaix 
Britt.,  Woods,"  to  mean  Britannia  instead  of  Brittany,  where 
Morlaix  is  situated  and  where  Joseph  AVoods  found  it. 

Mr.  A.  J.  Wilmott,  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon,  and  Mr.  K.  (1.  Baker 
discussed  various  points.  Dr.  Druce  replying. 

[Note  received  L'-4th  November,  1919. — Specimens  in  the 
herbaria  of  JJuddle  and  of  Petiver  in  the  British  Museum  (Natural 
llistorv)  and  of  Stonestreet,  at  Oxford,  are  not  contemporaneous 
with  Thomas  Johnson,  bulr  probably  were  collected  fifty  v^'fii's 
later.] 

Dr.  DiiucK  also  showed  a  few  highly  finished  water-colour 
drawings  of  British  liuhi  by  Miss  Tuowku. 

The  last  communication  was  by  Prof.  11.  C.  McLeax,  entitled 
"  Sex  and  Soma,"  of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract:  — 

The  Author  enlarged  npon  the  recently  discovered  phase  of 
multinucleosis  in  the  developing  soma  cell  of  higher  plants.  The 
genetic  interest  of  the  phenomenon  has  not  received  sulllcient 
consideration, and  the  present  paper  was  designed  to  direct  atten- 
tion to  the  |)ossibilities  involved.  The  Author  maintained,  in 
opposition  to  Arbcr  and  Beer,  that  there  is  evidence  of  nuclear 


LINXEAX    SOCIETY    OF    f-OXDOX.  5 

reunions  laking  phifoiii  the  imiltiniiolcar  ciill<,  and  lir  cliarattcrizfcl 
tliese  fusions  as  uiodifitMi  sexual  conjugations  consequent  upon  tlie 
lonpr  series  of  vt'i;etal)io  divisions  in  llio  lineage  oF  a  sonui  cell,  and 
necessary  to  avoitl  I  lie  degeneration  which  ex[)ei'inicnt  shows  to 
be  attendant  upon  prolonged  vegetative  propagation.  The  de\  e- 
lopiiient  of  the  plant  body  may  thus  be  regarded  as  endjracing 
two  phases  of  stimulus:  lirst,  tiie  normal  sex  stimulus  which 
initiates  the  period  of  maximum  cell  proliferation,  and,  secondly, 
this  somatic  nuclear  union,  initiating  the  period  of  maximum 
dilTerentiation.  Tissue  dill'tirentialion,  it  was  suggested,  niay  be 
associated  with  some  process  of  segregation  subsecjuent  to  this 
nuclear  fusion.  The  separation  of  sex  characters  in  the  develop- 
ment of  montecious  organisms  was  pointed  to  as  evidence  of  the 
existence  of  such  segregation  during  development. 

It  was  finally  suggested  that  g'l-minal  moditicafions  as  well  as 
somatic  segregations  may  be  deriveil  from  a  mechanism  of  nuclear 
fractionizatiou  and  subse<iuent  partial  reunion  in  somatic  cells. 


December  11th,  lUllJ. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaiu),  F.K.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  (lencral  .Meeting  of  the  20th  November, 
1U19,  were  read  and  contirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered,  a  special  vote  being  accorded  to 
Mr.  JluGii  I'lNOox,  F.L.S.,  for  his  gift  of  Kirkman's  '  British 
Bird  13ooIi.' 

Dr.  (Jeorge  Parker  Bidder,  M. A. (Cantab.),  Mr.  Arthur  Ivohort 
Thom[).son,  Jiieut.  K.A.F.,  Mr.  Stuart  Hogg,  and  3Ir.  Beiiaiali 
Colsun  Adkin,  M. A. (Cantab.),  were  admitted  Fellows. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows:  —  Dr.  George  Ken- 
neth Sutherland,  M.A.  ( Aberd.),  Mr.  Jlarry  Bertram  Harding, 
]\[rs.  I-llinore  Fgerton  llarde,  Oeorge  Albert  Boiilenger,  LL.  D., 
D.Sc,  F.K.S.,  and  Mr.  Edmund  Gustavus  Bloomlield  iMeade- 
Waldo. 

The  Certilicate  in  favour  of  Dr.  James  Davidson  was  read  for 
thy  second  time. 

^Ir,  Xarayaium  Pailmanahha  Pauikkar,  B.A.,  was  elected  a 
Fellow. 


6  tllutEEUlNUS   OF   TllK 

Tlie  proposed  alterations  in  the  Bve-Law.s,  wliicli  had  been  read 
from  the  Chair  on  the  6tl»  and  2Uth  November,  were  submitted  to 
the  BaUot  and  carried. 

Prof.  W.  A.  lliiKbMAN,  For.Seo.K.S.,  F.L.S.,  read  liis  paper 
entitled  "  Notes  on  the  abundance  of  ^Jarine  Animals  and  a 
quantitative  survey  of  their  occurrence,"  which  was  illustrated  by 
lantern-slides. 

Prof.  Deiuly  and  Sir  11.  11.  llowortli,  K.C.l.E.  (visitor),  con- 
tributed further  observations,  and  the  Author  replied. 

Mr.  J.  Bkoxth  Gatenuy,  13. A. (Cantab.),  B.Sc,  read  his  paper, 
''  The  (jterin-CL'Us  and  carlv  iJuvtdopnient  of  Urantia  co)npressii,^' 
which  was  conimunicaled  by  Mr.  E.  iS.  Goodrich,  F.li.S.,  Zoological 
(Secretary. 

l*rof.  i)endy  reviewed  his  earlier  observations  on  this  sponge, 
and  congratuhited  Mr.  Gatenby  on  his  good  fortune  iii  securing 
individuals  in  a  condition  to  afi'ord  such  good  results — a  somew  iiat 
rare  condition.  Dr.  (i.  P.  Bidder  continued  the  discussion  by 
adverting  to  liis  own  observations  and  deductions  from  the 
appearances  presented  to  his  view.  Mr.  Gatenby  replieil.  Many 
lantern-slides  were  employed  by  all  these  speakers  in  elucidation 
of  their  remarks. 


January  15th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  Presideut, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  11th  December,  1019, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  rei)ort  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered,  a  special  vote  being  accorded  to  the 
Institute  of  Preventive  Medicine  for  its  gift  of  a  large  number  of 
volumes  on  Sponges  formerly  the  property  of  the  late  Prof.  E.  A. 
MiNCHiN,  F.li.S.,  Sec.L.S. 

Mr.  James  Kobert  Matthews  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

The  follow ing  were  proposed  as  Fellows : — Mr.  Pyari  Mohan 
Debbannan,  B.Sc,  JM.E.A.S.,  and  Dr.  Otto  A^eriion  Darbishire. 

The  Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  read  a  second 
time:— Prof.  Salkuy  Bam  Bose,  JNI. A.  (Calcutta),  Mr.  Tribhawan 
Natli  Blian,  Dr.  Thomas  Kobertson  Sim,  Mr.  Frank  llem-v  Taylor, 
F.E.S.,  and  William  Kushtou  Parker,  M.A.,  M.D.  (Cantab.).  ' 


LrNiSTEAN    SOCIEIT    OF    LOXDOX.  7 

James  Davidson,  D.Sc.  (Liverp.),  F.E.S.,  was  elected  a  FelJow. 

The  President  spoke  on  the  foundation  of  the  "Goodenoiigh 
Fund,"  and  .stated  that  a  circular  explanatory  of  its  purpose 
would  dliortly  he  issued. 

Dr.  A.  13.  Kendlb,  F.E.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  read  an  appeal  for  contri- 
hutions  in  aid  of  a  fund  to  purchase  Monsieur  Jules  Cardot's 
Herharium  of  Mosses  for  the  Paris  Museum  of  Natural  History. 
He  referred  to  Monsieur  Cardot's  misfortunes  early  in  the  war, 
and  pointed  out  that  the  Herharium  is  a  valuable  one,  containing 
as  it  does  the  types  of  a  large  iiumher  of  new  species — those 
described  by  L'ardot  jointly  with  F.  llenauhl,  a  large  number  from 
India  and  tropical  West  .Africa,  the  materials  on  which  are  based 
his  '  jNIousses  de  Madagascar,'  '  Sphaignes  d'Furope,'  '  Recherches 
Anatomiques  sur  les  Leucohryacees,'  '  Moiuigra[)hie  des  Fontina- 
lacees,'  '  Diagnoses  Preliminaires  de  Mousses  Mexicaines,'  etc. 

The  General  Secretary  gave  a  lantern  lecture  entitled  "jMethods 
of  Botanic  Illustration  during  Four  Centuries " ;  of  which  the 
following  is  an  abstract : — 

The  Lecturer  explained  his  meaning  with  regard  to  the  word 
"Illustration,"  namely,  a  representation  in  printiug-ink  or  some 
similar  medium,  capable  of  identic  reproduction  in  considerable 
numbers,  thus  excluding  all  drawings  which  need  hand-copying, 
and  all  purely  photographic  prints.  Colour  could  hardly  be 
touched  upon,  as  it  is  not  easy  to  display  in  the  lantern.  Thus 
defined,  illustration  may  be  held  to  consist  of  three  maiu 
methods  :— 

(1)  When  the  design  projects  from  the  surface,  and  the  ink 

is  applied  only  to  the  elevations; 
{'2)  When  the   design  is  cut  into   the  surface,  and  the  ink 

remains  only  in  the  depressions  ; 
(3)  When  the  surface  is  practically  level,  the  design  being 

reproduced  by  chemical  action  as  in  lithography. 

1.  Siu'face  design.  Wood  engraving  was  the  (Ir.st  metliod 
employed,  the  early  foi'ms  being  known  as  block-books,  drawing 
and  legeiul  being  printed  from  the  same  block.  On  the  introduc- 
tion of  movable  type  the  woodcuts  were  at  lirst  confined  to  the 
ornamental  part,  then  to  copying  the  pen-drawings  found  in  some 
of  the  old  Codices  of  Dioscorides  and  similar  authors.  These 
drawings  were  crude  ;  a  few  are  selected  Irom  the  work  entitled 
'  Jlerl)arius  '  from  the  iirst  word  of  the  work;  it  was  printed  at 
Maiutz  in  1484,  These  bi'ginnings  did  not  long  satisfy  the  peo])le 
of  the  lienaissance  ;  accordingly  in  loJJO  a  volunu;  came  out  with 
representations  of  ])lants,  by  Otto  Brunfels,  a  (Jerman  school- 
master. Eecently  Dr.  A.  Jl.  Church  has  inihlished  a  sympathetic 
account  of  this  precursor  of  botanic  illustration,  commenting  on 


IMlOCEICDINCiS    or    TllK 


Ills  fidelity  of  (Iraughtsiujuisliip  even  of  delet-ts  ui'  the  fspt'ciiiieiis 
before  liim.  Jii  1542  tin-  .s[)leiulid  folio  of  Leoiiliard  Fiiclis 
appeared,  with  woodcuts  wliicli  liave  been  deservedly  praised  for 
Iheir  accuracy  and  style ;  be  gave  the  [)ortraits  ol  U\»  three 
bel|)ers,  tuo  drauglilsinen  and  the  engraver,  at  the  end  of  his 
book.  Within  the  next  generation  we  find  1^'inhert  Dodoens, 
I'ierre  Pena,  with  his  coih-ague  Alathias  de  I'Obel,  followed  by 
many  workers,  including  Charles  do  I'Eschise,  our  ou)i  John 
Gerard,  the  Valgrisi  (Venetian  printers),  Cainei'arius,  Bock,  and 
John  Parknison,  whose  large  blocks  were  cut  "plank-wise" — that 
is,  ilown  the  grain- — generally  of  pear-wood,  often  supplemented 
by  an  under  layer  of  deal.  With  the  advent  of  Thomas  Bewick 
(i7o;j-181^8)  wood-engraving  entered  upon  a  new  phase ;  this 
celebrated  man  en)ployed  the  white  line  and  the  fiat  black  in  a 
.  most  skilful  manner.  Japanese  and  Frejjch  8[)ecimens  show  the 
latest  state  of  what  is  almost  a  lost  art. 

2.  Coi)per  plates.  Contemporary  with  the  later  herbalists, 
copper-plate  etching  made  its  appearance;  the  etching  was  simply 
])rinted,  none  of  the  usual  iinesse  of  the  copper-])late  printer 
being  used.  Colonna,  licneaulme,  and  vVlpini  may  be  instanced  as 
having  successfully  employed  etching,  and  much  later,  Dillenius. 
Dry-point,  the  use  of  a  needle  on  the  plate  to  produce  a  burr,  was 
much  employed  by  Dv.  John  Hill  ;  this  burr  rapidly  v  ore  away, 
and  accounts  for  the  poor  appearance  of  many  of  llill's  plates,  for 
the  plan  of  "  steeling'"'  is  a  comparatively  recent  invention. 

Engraving  by  trained  craftsmen  followed  the  use  of  etching  ; 
beautiful  work  may  be  seen  in  Yaillant's  folio  on  the  plants  grow- 
ing about  Paris,  and  after  Ehret,  in  the  'Jlortus  Clillbrtiaiuis.' 
iSole's  plates  in  his  'British  Rlinls '  display  the  most  elaborate 
attempt  to  show  texture  and  colour,  in  a  black  plate.  Mezzotint 
to  a  small  extent  was  tried  by  John  Martyn. 

The  second  period  of  copper-plale  engraving  was  largely  that 
of  stippling,  as  used  by  lledoute,  and  in  our  own  time  by  Bornet 
and  Tburet. 

3.  Lithography  depends  upon  the  mutual  repulsion  of  oil  and 
water;  a  drawing  upon  a  certain  kind  of  limestone,  made  with 
greasy  ink  or  chalk,  will  repel  wat'^',  and  the  latter  when  soaked 
into  the  stone  will  repel  ink,  printing  being  an  alternation  of 
inking  and  wetting  the  stone  before  a])plying  the  paper  and 
subjecting  it  to  pressure. 

Ectype,  jS'ature-printing  or  Bradburytype,  and  Woodburytype 
Avere  next  considereil,  and  then  current  processes  were  discussed. 

Zinco,  or  line  j)rocess  blocks,  depend  upon  the  property  of 
bichromate  salts  in  conjunction  with  gelatine  or  albumeii  of 
causing  the  compound  to  become  insoluble  under  the  action  of 
light.  A  negative  of  a  dniwing  is  placed  upon  a  metal  ])lale  thus 
sensitised,  and  after  exposure,  the  gelatine  which  has  been  exposed 
to  light  remains  hard,  but  the  protected  gelatine  is  washed  away. 
The  spaces  between  the  lines  are  etched  away  with  weak  acid, 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON*.  ^ 

broad  spaces  are  inecliaii.ually  "  routed, "  and  the  plate  is  mounted 
on  wood  nearly  type-high.  This  process  is  only  suited  to  drawings 
ill  line  or  stipple. 

Half-tone  is  a  more  delicate  jiroce.ss,  and  eaii  be  emjjloyed  in 
copying  various  degrees  of  sliading.  At  the  present  time  a 
sciven  of  two  sheets  of  ruled  glass,  crossed  and  cemented,  is 
pl.u-ed  in  the  camera  near  the  sensitive  plate;  this  screen  is  ruled 
fiH)m  about  70  lines  to  the  inch,  for  ne\vsi)aper  work,  to  20U  for 
the  highest  kiiid  on  art  p;ii)er.  The  crossing  of  the  two  series  of 
lines  produces  a  series  of  dots,  white  in  the  darks,  black  in  the 
liglits,  acting  as  pin-hole  lenses. 

Photogravure  was  next  described,  but  its  place  in  botanic 
illustration  is  small,  o\\  ing  to  its  cost. 

Collotype  is  printing  from  a  gelatine  film,  giving  beautiful  and 
graduated  results  without  any  perceptible  grain. 

.Specimens  of  the  blocks  and  of  plates  resulting  from  the 
described  processes  were  shown  on  the  table. 

The  President  having  spoken,  Mr.  A.  J.  W ilmott  referred  to 
the  sti]:)ple-process  and  the  usage  of  W.  Curtis  in  ])rinting  the 
outlines  of  his  'Flora  Londinensis '  in  colour,  thus  aiding  the 
after  application  of  colour. 

The  Lecturer,  in  reply,  regretted  that  the  large  amount  of 
material  which  bad  to  be  compressed  into  one  lecture  instead  of 
several,  hail  caused  many  of  his  sections  to  be  omitted ;  he  then 
instanced  Hedoutc's  work  in  stipple,  which  was  printed  in  the 
colours  ap])ropriate  to  each  part  of  the  plate,  the  print  being 
linisbed  by  hand-colouring. 


February  oth,  1'J2U. 

Dr.  A.  Smitu  Woodavard,  F.Ii.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  loth  January, 
19-!0,  were  read  and  conlirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
w;is  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

^Ir.  Leonard  John  Sedgwick  Mas  admitted  a  Fellow. 

The  PresidenI  announced  the  vaciincies  in  the  list  of  Foreifrn 
ALembers,  caused  by  the  deaths  of  Prof.  AVilliam  Gibson  Farlow, 
Prof.  Ernst  Heinrich  Pbilipi)  August  llaeckel.  Prof.  Gustaf 
]\lagnns  lietzius,  Prof.  Simon  >Sch\\  endener,  and  Prof.  Hermann 
von  Vochtint;-. 


to  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

.Mr.  William  Hic'kat.s»)u  Dykes,  M.A.(()xoii.),  Jj.  is  L.  (Paris), 
was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  : — Prof.  8aliay  Ram  13ose, 
M.A.(Caleutta),  Tribhawaii  Nath  ^iJhaii,  L)r.  Thomas  liobertsou 
Sim,  Frank  lleury  Tavlor,  F.E.S.,  and  William  Kuslilon  Parker, 
M.A.,  iM.JD.(Caiitab.).' 

A  paper  entitled  "  On  the  E.xistence  of  Two  Fiimlamentally 
Different  'J'ypes  of  Characters  in  Organisms  "  was  read  by  Dr.  li. 
KuGGLES  Itatks,  F.L.IS.,  ot  wliicli  the  following  is  an  abstract :  — 

The  experimentalist  point  of  vie\\-  regarding  evolution,  resulting 
from  the  work  in  mutation  and  Mendelism,  is  frankly  antagonistic 
to  the  views  of  palreontologists,  anatomists,  and  others  w  ho  deal 
with  orthogenesis  and  the  inheritance  of  acquired  characters.  1 
wish  to  show  that  while  these  two  factors  bear  entirely  difierent 
relations  to  evolutionary  clianges,  both  are  necessary  to  account 
for  evolution  as  it  has  taken  place. 

The  conclusion  is  reached  that  higher  organisms  exiiibit  two 
contrasted  types  of  characters,  which  differ  tuudamentally  (1)  in 
llieir  manner  of  origin,  (2)  in  tlieir  relation  to  the  structni-e  of 
the  organism,  (o)  in  their  relation  to  such  phenomena  as 
recapitulation,  ada])tation,  and  inheritance,  (4)  in  their  relation 
to  geographic  distribution. 

To  the  tirst  category  belong  cell-ciiai'acters,  which  arise  as 
imitations,  are  represented  in  every  cell  of  the  individual,  and  are 
usually  inherited  as  distinct  entities.  Since  they  are  borne  in  the 
nuclei,  it  is  proposed  to  call  them  karyogenetic  characters.  To 
the  second  category  belong  organismal  ciiaracters,  which  arise 
gradually  through  impact  of  the  environment  or  through  ortho- 
genetic  changes,  may  modify  only  localized  portions  of  the  life- 
cycle,  and  may  not  be  incor|iorated  in  the  germ-plasm  from  the 
tirst.  They  may  imply  an  increase  or,  in  the  gamerophytes  of 
plants,  a  shortening  in  length  of  the  life-cycle. 

The  development  of  organismal  characters  is  to  be  explained  in 
connection  with  the  principle  of  recapitulation.  Embryonic  re- 
capitulation has  arisen  in  connection  with  the  adaptation  of  the 
organism  to  a  new  set  of  conditions,  and  implies  the  inheritance 
of  acquired  characters.  Orthogenetic  recapitulation,  as  in  the 
Juvenal  plumage  of  birds,  implies  a  change  which  is  germinal  in 
oi'igin  but  added  terminally  to  the  life-cycle. 

The  antithetic  alternation  of  generations  in  plants,  implying 
the  gradual  development  of  the  sporophyte  by  its  intercalation 
between  two  gametophyte  generations,  is  the  same  jjrocess  as  the 
development  of  orthogenetic  recapitulatory  characters.  Tho  homo- 
logous alternation  in  certain  Algtc  has  probably  arisen  through 
a  sudden  change  which  is  essentially  mutational. 

The  cell  theory  of  mutations  leads  to  the  concept  of  the  species 


J.IXNKAX    SOCIEIT    OP    LONDON.  11 

cell.  -But  there  ai'e  definite  limitations  to  the  eell  theory  of 
organic  structure,  as  pointed  out  by  iSedgwick,  Wliituian,  and 
otiiers.  The  facts  of  recapitulation  also  limit  the  cell  theory,  for 
recapitulatory  characters  arise  as  lengthenings  or  shortenings  of 
the  life-cycle,  and  not  through  chromatic  alterations  present  in 
every  nucleus. 

The  usual  objections  to  the  biogenetic  law  are  based  on  (I)  dis- 
similarities in  related  eggs  and  embryos,  (2)  the  fact  that  specific 
characters  often  appear  very  early  in  the  ontogeny.  Both  these 
situations  are  to  be  expected  if  mutations  occur  in  organisms  which 
show  recapitulation.  This  affords  a  definite  basis  for  contrasting 
((/)  karyogenetic,  nuclear,  or  mutational  characters  with  (6)  organ- 
isnial,  recapitulatory,  or  orthogenetic  characters. 

The  President  liaving  opened  the  discussion,  the  following 
speakers  engaged  in  it: — Dr.  J.  K.  Leeson,  Prof.  E.  8.  (xoodrieh, 
P.E.8.,  Dr.  W.  Bateson,  P.E.S.,  Dr.  F.  A.  Bather,  P.K.8.  (visitor), 
Dr.  G.  A.  Boulenger,  F.K.!S.  (visitor).  Prof.  F.  E.  Weiss,  F.R.S. 
(who  suggested  the  term  "  cytogenetic  "  as  preferable  to  "  karyo- 
genetic "),  Mr.  \Y.  B.  Brierley,  Mr.  E.  S.  liusseJl,  B.Sc.  (visitor), 
and  the  Author  replied. 


February  19th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woobwaku,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  ^Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  5th  February, 
1920,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donatiotis  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
Mas  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

The  President  announced  from  the  Chair  that  intelligence  had 
been  received  that  ujorning  of  the  death  of  Prof.  Pier'  Andrea 
Saccardo,  thus  causing  another  vacancy  among  the  Foreign 
Members. 

The  following  proposed  alterations  in  certain  Bye-Laws  were 
rrad  from  the  Chair  for  the  first  time: — 

Ciiap.  II.  Sect.  2,  for  "  Three  Pounds  "  substitute  "  Four 
Pounds." 

Chap.  II.  Sect.  0,  delete  "  who  owe  more  than  two 
Aiuiual  Contributions,"  and  insert  in  jdace  thereof  "  whose 
Annual  Contiibutions  are  due  and  owiriL!." 


ti  PROCEEDIKGS    OF    TIIK 

The  8ai(l  sections  as  ulturod  will  run  thus,  tlie  alleraLiuu.s  heiiig 
sliow  M  in  italic  type:  — 

Chap.  II.  Sect.  2.  ]"]very  Fellow  sliall  also  before  he  is 
admittetl  pay  the  First  Annual  Contribution  ot  Fuiir  Pounds, 
and  lie  shall  j^ay  the  like  ISuni  anmuilly  in  advance  on  each 
successive  24tii  Day  of  May,  so  long  as  he  shall  continue  a 
Fellow  ;  provided,  however,  tliiit  Fellows  elected  between  the 
1st  Day  ot"  March  and  the  24th  Day  of  May  in  any  year, 
shall  not  be  lial)le  tor  a  second  Amnial  Contribution  until 
the  lJ4th  Day  ot  May  in  the  year  following  that  in  which 
they  were  elected. 

Chap.  II.  Sect.  (j.  In  tlie  month  ot  Xoveinber  in  each 
year  tlie  Council  shall  cause  to  be  suspended  in  the  Library 
of  the  Society  a  list  of  the  Fellows  whose  Annnid  Contribu- 
tions tire  due  and  owiufj,  and  notice  thereof  shall  forthwith 
be  forwarded  to  every  Fellow  whose  name  ajjpears  in  such 
list.  If  the  contributions  due  from  any  Fellow  nanied  iu 
the  said  list  shall  not  have  been  paid  within  three  months 
after  tlie  first  suspension  of  the  list  the  Council  may  remove 
such  Fellow  from  the  Society,  but  notwithstanding  such 
removal  the  obligation  of  any  Fellow  so  I'emoved  may  be  put 
in  suit  for  the  recovery  of  any  money  due  from  him  to  the 
Society.  The  Council  may  remit  in  whole  or  in  part  the 
contributions  due  from  any  Fellow. 

Iklr.  J.  S.  Huxley,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford,  and 
Mr.  D.  F.  Leney  exhibited  living  specimens  of  sexually  mature 
Axolotls  metamorphosed  into  the  Amblystoma  form  by  I'eeding 
with  thyroid  gland,  and  of  Urodele  larva?  precociously  metamor- 
phosed by  treatment  with  iodine  solution. 

A  discussion  followed  in  which  the  President,  Prof.  E.  S. 
Goodrich,  F.E.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  Mr.  E.  Boulengtr  (visitor),  Lt.-Col. 
J.  11.  TuU  Walsh,  Dr.  W.  liateson,  F.K.S.,  and  Dr.  J.  K.  Leeson 
engaged,  Mr   Jluxley  replying. 

Major  11.  C.  Gukto^'  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Entomological- 
Meteorological  liecords  of  ecological  facts  in  the  life  of  Uritish 
Lepidoptera,''  which  was  communicated  by  the  General  Seci-etary. 

The  Author  believed  that  interesting  facts  would  be  obtained 
by  I'ecording  and  plotting  the  results  of  observations  made  hy  a 
number  of  entomologists  in  various  localities.  The  scheme  ex- 
hibited was  derived  from  his  notes  from  February  to  December 
1919,  within  a  radius  of  four  miles  from  (ierrard's  Cross,  Ducks, 
which  includes  oak  and  beech  woods,  heath,  marsh,  and  cultivated 
land.  Special  signs  are  used  to  denote  the  occurrence  of  species 
of  iriacro-lepidoptera,  on  sallow-bloom  i3i  the  spring,  on  ivy  in  the 
autumn,  on  sugar,  and  towards  light.  Thirty-tive  species  of 
butterflies  and  two  hundred  and  forty  species  of  moths  are  thus 


LITTtfEAN    SOCIETr    OF    LONDON.  1 3 

tabulated  and  correlated  with  ineteorolo<>;ical  data.  The  diagram 
places  inanv  facts  before  tlie  eye,  as  the  long  coutiiiuauee  of 
certain  species,  the  ])reseiice  of  more  tlian  one  brood  and  the  like. 
Sugar  hardly  a])pea]s  wiien  lioney-dew  is  abuiulant,  and  artificial 
light  is  inelfoctive  during  bright  moonlight.  01  her  ])robleius,  as 
of  iujungration,  still  await  solution. 

j\Jr.  Staulev  luhvards  contributed  further  remarks. 


Marcli  4th,  1020. 


Dr.  A.  S.AriTii  AYoodwaud,  F.Il.S.,  President, 
in  tlie  Chair. 


The  ]Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  lOtli  February, 
1920,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  hist  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Dr.  William  Rnshton  Parker  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  the  followiug  were  read  for  the  first 
time  :  — Shankar  Purushottam  Agharkar,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  John 
Wishart,  M.D.,  D.Sc,  Ch.B.,  Mr.  Howard  Hamp  Crane,  Mr. 
Eric  Fitch  Daglish,  Ph.D.,  Capt.  R.F.A.,  and  Mr.  Bertram 
Henry  Buxton  ;  with  the  following  for  the  second  time : — Mr. 
Jacques  de  Yilmorin,  Mr,  Arthur  Lionel  Goodday,  Lieut.  E.G. A,, 
Geoffrey  Douglas  Hale  Carpenter,  B.A.,  D.M.,  M.B.E.,  and  Mr. 
Arthur  Stanley  Hirst. 

The  following  were  nominated  as  Foreign  JMembers  : — Prof. 
Gaston  Bonnier  (Paris),  Prof.  Victor  Ferdinand  Brotherus 
(Helsincjfors),  Prof.  Giovanni  Bnttisfa  De  Toni  (Modena),  Prof. 
Louis  Dollo  (Brussels),  Prof.  Paul  Marchal  (Paris),  and  Prof, 
lloland  Thaxter  (Cambridge,  Mass.). 

Mr.  Ernest  \yilliain  Swanton  was  proposed  as  an  Associate. 

The  President  read  for  the  second  time  from  the  Chair,  tlie 
])roposed  alterations  in  Sections  2  &  Q  of  Chapter  11.  of  the 
Bye-Laws. 

Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes,  by  favour  of  the  President  and  on  the  ground 
that  he  would  be  unable  to  be  present  at  the  following  meeting, 
read  a  statement  concerning  the  proposed  alterations. 


14  PnOCBEDlNGS    OF    THE 

The  Ot'iicral  St>ci't'tai-v,  on  ht'liall"  of  Mr.  fJEnAM)  W.  K.  Lodkr, 
drew  attention  to  ton  out  of  the  (h'st  twelve  nmubers  of  Cuftis's 
'Botanical  Maj^azine'  in  the  original  blue-grey  wrai)pers,  and 
pointed  out  tlie  infonnation  which  is  lost  when  the  wra|)pero  are 
destroyed  by  the  bookbinder. 

In  the  present  case,  no.  1  belongs  to  the  reprint  of  1703;  it 
contains  tlie  regulations  for  the  use  of  tlie  Jiroinpton  Botanic 
(Jarden,  and  on  the  fourth  page,  the  contents  of  No.  77  of 
the  'Flora  LondimMisis '  namely,  Scilld  autumnalls,  Jfieracinm 
umhellatum^  Carduns  /loh/dcioithus,  C.  tenuiflorus,  Valeriana  offici- 
iiali.'i,  and  Pr'iDnila  qffiviiialis. 

The  connnunioation  brought  before  the  Society  was  entitled 
"  A  Contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the  J>otaiiy  of  New 
Caledonia." 

The  subject  of  this  communication  is  the  collection  made  by 
Prof.  1{.  JI.  CoMPTON  in  New  Caledonia  and  the  Jsle  of  Pines 
during  1914,  with  the  aid  of  money  grants  from  the  Eoyal 
Society,  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund,  and  the  Wort's  Trav- 
elling Fund  oT  Cambridge  University.  The  specimens  collected 
have  been  presented  to  the  British  Museum,  and  the  greater  part 
have  been  worked  out  in  the  Department  of  Jiotany  at  that 
institution.  Since  his  return,  Mr.  Compton  has  been  appointed 
Professor  of  Botany  in  the  Cape  Town  University,  and  Director 
of  the  new  botanic  gardens  at  Stelleiibosch.  The  various  groups 
have  been  elaborated  by  the  following  botanists:  Ferns  and  Gym- 
nos])erms  by  Prof.  E.  IT.  Comi'TOX,  Flowering  Plants  by  ^Jr. 
E.  G.  Baker,  Mr.  Spencer  Moore,  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Kenule, 
Mosses  by  Mr.  I.  Tiieimot,  ITepatics  by  Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer, 
Maritime  Alga)  by  Mr.  A.  Gepp,  Fi-eshwater  Alj^ic  by  Dr.  Nellie 
Carter,  Fungi  by  Miss  E.  M.  Wakefield,  Lichens  by  Miss  A. 
LoRRAiJf  Smith,  Characece  by  Mr.  James  Groves,  and  Mycetozoa 
by  Miss  G.  Lister, 

Dr.  liEXDLE  gave  a  short  account  of  the  position  and  physical 
characters  of  the  island ;  and  referred  to  previous  work  on  its 
flora  and  its  general  characters.  Important  features  are  the 
igneous  rocks  which  form  a  mountain  chain  of  gneiss  in  the 
north-east,  and  the  serpentine  formation  which  covers  the  southern 
portion  and  occurs  i7i  larger  or  smaller  areas  throughout  the 
island.  The  climate  is  niesothermic ;  the  rainfall  is  relatively 
abundant,  but  owing  to  evaporation  and  the  porous  nature  of  the 
soil,  many  ])arts  of  the  country  have  an  arid  appearance. 

The  flora  is  rich,  and  the  proportion  of  endemic  forms  exception- 
ally high.  The  relative  proportions  of  the  different  families  of 
flowering  plants  in  the  present  collection  are  very  similar  to 
those  recently  worked  out  by  Mr.  Guillaumin  for  the  flora  as  a 
whole,  the  four  families  which  contain  the  highest  number  of 
species  being  Euphorbiaeea^,  llubiacea?,  Orchidaceie,  and  Myrtaceie 
in  each  case.  The  main  allinities  of  the  flora  are  with  Indo- 
]\ralava  and  South-East  Australia,  the  former  represented  chiefly 


LINXEA>'    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON,  1 5 

in  tlie  forest  regions  and  the  latter  in  tlie  scrub  and  savannah 
regions ;  and  a  study  of  it  suggests  that  ISew  Caledonia  is  a  very 
ancient  land  mass  which  has  been  isolated  for  a  very  long  period. 

Dr.  IIexdle  also  gave  a  resume  of  Mr.  Compton's  account  of 
the  Ferns  and  Gymnosperms.  The  latter  are  of  great  interest ; 
they  luunber  about  27  and  are  all  endemic.  Mr.  Baker  referred 
to  a  number  of  interesting  specimens  among  the  Dicotyledonous 
flowering  plants  which  included  many  novelties.  Miss  IjORKAIn 
Smith  gave  an  account  of  the  Lichens,  which  include  a  new  genus 
and  a  fair  proportiou  of  new  species.  Miss  E.  M.  Wakefield 
referred  to  the  Fungi,  the  geographical  distribution  of  which 
showed  points  of  interest  ;  and  Miss  G.  Lister  described  the 
small  collection  of  ]\[vcetozoa. 

The  President,  Miss  A.  L.  Smith,  JNIr.  C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  IT.  N. 
Piidley,  Dr.  J.  C  Willis,  and  Mr.  T.  A.  Sprague  commented  on 
the  collections. 


March  ISth,  1920. 


Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  4th  March,  1920, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  \\ere  ordered. 

Mr.  Edward  Heron-Allen,  F.E.S.,  Prof.  Vernon  Herbert 
Blackmail,  F.li.S.,  and  Dr.  James  Davidson  were  admitted 
Fellows. 

Dr.  Otto  Rosenlieim,  F.C.S.,  and  INfr.  William  Harold  Pearsall, 
M.Sc.(]Manch.),  were  proposed  as  Fellows. 

A  Certificate  in  favour  of  Professor  William  Grant  Craib, 
M.A.(Aberd.),  was  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  severally  balloted  for  and  elected  Fellows  : — 
Mr.  Jacques  de  Vilmorin,  Mr.  Arthur  Lionel  Gooddav,  Lieut. 
E.G.A.,  Geoffrey  Douglas  Hale  Carpenter,  M.B.E.,  B.A.,  D.M., 
and  ^Ir.  Arthur  Stanley  Hirst. 

The  proposed  alterations  in  Chap.  II.  Sections  2  and  G,  read 
from  the  Chair  on  the  19th  February  and  4th  March,  were  again 


l6  riloCDEOIXGS    OF    THE 

read  by  the  President,  who  Hxpluined  the  reasons  which  liad 
obliged  the  Council  to  submit,  these  aUerations  to  a  ballot  by  the 
Fellows,  and  invited  discussion. 

Prof.  WiiTSs,  F.R.S.,  commented  on  the  proposed  cliangcs,  and 
suggested  a  relerence  to  the  Council,  which  was  at  a  later  stage 
embodied  as  a  motion  ;  he  was  followed  by  the  Treasurer  (wlio 
ein])hasized  the  need  ol'  a  strengtluMiing  of  the  powers  of  the 
Council  in  the  matter  of  Fellows  in  arrear),  iMr.  J.  C.  81ieiistone, 
and  Dr.  A.  15.  Jlendle,  F.K.S.,  Sec.  L.S. 

Tlu!  Fellows  i)resent  then  proceeded  to  ballot,  and  the  votes 
having  been  counted,  the  President  declared  that  both  proposed 
alteration*!  had  beciu  aj)|)roved  b}'  the  l^'ellows  ;  as  regards  Sect.  2, 
by  37  in  favour  and  0  against,  49  Fellows  being  present,  and 
that  Sect.  0  had  been  approved  by  37  in  favour  with  3  against,  in 
each  case  by  a  two-thirds  majority  of  Fellows  present.  The 
alterations  were  thereupon  declared  by  the  President  as  passed 
by  the  Fellows. 

Prof.  Weiss  thereupon  moved  : — "  That  the  Council  be  asked 
to  consider  the  question  of  a  reduction  of  payment  in  the  case  of 
Fellows  who  do  not  desire  to  take  the  publications,"  wOiich  being 
seconded  by  IVIiss  M.  Carson,  was  put  to  the  vote  by  show  of 
hands,  and  carried. 

Prof.  James  S>r.\LL,  D.Sc,  F.L.S.,  then  gave  a  lantern  demon- 
stration of  "The  Chemical  Reversal  of  (}eotro|)ic  liespouse  in 
Roots  and  Stems."  (Printed  as  a  pa[)er  in  '  Tlie  New  Phyto- 
logist,'  xix.  nos.  3  &  4,  1920.) 

In  the  discussion  which  followed,  Prof.  Weiss,  F.R.S.,  Capt.  A. 
W.  Hill,  Prof.  V.  11.  Blackmail,  F.R.S.,  and  Prof.  E.  S.  Groodrich, 
F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  took  part. 


April  15tl.,  1^20. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  ^linutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  18th  March,  1920, 
were  read  and  coniirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Doiialions  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  hiid  b'^fore  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows : — Mr.  Raymond 
Alfred  Finlayson,  and  Mr.  Tom  Russell  (loddard. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  read  for  the  second 
j^i,„e:— Mr.    Sydney     Percy- Lancaster,    Mr.    Herbert     William 


LIXNEAN    SOClF/ry    OF    LONDON.  1 7 

Pugslev,  B.A.(Loiul.),  Mr.  Joseph  Oiner-Cooper,  Miss  Lucy  Ellen 
Cox,  B.Sc.  (LoiicL),  (leorge  Kenneth  8ulherl:iu(l,  M.A.,  D.iSc. 
(Aberd.),  Mr.  Harry  Bertram  Harding,  and  Mrs.  Herbert 
Spencer  Harde  (Eliuore  Egerton  Harde). 

Professor  William  Grant  Craib,  M.A.  (Aherd.),  was  elected  a 
Fellow,  and  Mr.  Ernest  William  Swanton,  an  Associate. 

The  President  read  the  following  Resolution  which  had  been 
referred  to  the  General  Meeting  for  discussion  and  adoption  ; — 
This  Meeting  of  tlie  Linnean  Society  views  willi  alarm 
and  indignation  the  proposal  to  introduce  a  private  Bill  into 
Parliament  with  the  object  of  securing  the  enclosure  of  por- 
tions of  Wanstead  Flats  and  Epping  Forest  for  permanent 
allotments  and  calls  upon  the  Government  to  o])pose  this 
attempt  to  nullify  the  provisions  of  the  Epping  Forest  Act 
of  1878,  which  requires  the  Forest  to  be  preserved  "  un- 
enclosed ...  as  an  open  space  for  the  recreation  and 
enjoyment  of  the  public  "  for  ever. 

Mr.  E.  Paulson,  President  of  the  Essex  Field  Club,  explained 
the  reason  for  this  appeal,  and  the  discussion  was  continued 
bv  the  Eev.  Canon  Bullock- Webster.  Mr.  II.  R.  Darhngton, 
Mr.  Lester-Garland,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Tull  Walsh,  Mr.  Stanley 
Edwards,  Dr.  A.  B.  Ilendle,  and  Dr.  W.  R,  Parker. 

Upon  a  vote  being  taken  it  was  decitled  to  ])ostpone  action  until 
more  dBfinite  infcn-mation  could  be  obtained  of  the  proposed  Bill. 

Capt.  F.  KiXGDON  Waru,  B.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  gave  an  account  of 
his  '•  IN^atural  History  Exploration  on  the  North-East  Frontier 
of  Burma,"  which  was  illustrated  by  a  series  of  lantern-slides. 

Mr.  H.  N.  E-idiey,  Dr.  O.  Stapf,  and  the  President  contributed 
additional  remarks,  and  the  Lecturer  replied. 

Mr.  E.  Paulson,  F.L.S.,  showed  lantern-slides  illustrating 
definite  stages  in  the  Sporulatiou  of  Gonidia  within  the  thallus  of 
the  lichen  Euernia  Prunastri^  Ach. 

Captain  J.  Eamsbottom  spoke  in  support  of  the  views  jiut 
forward  by  the  author. 

May  6th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smitu  Woodward,  F.E.8.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  15th  April,  1920, 
were  I'ead  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
sevei'al  Donors  were  ordered. 

lilNN.  SOC.  PKOCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1919-1920.  C 


(8  PnoCEEDIXGS    OF    THE 

^fr.  Arthur  Lionel  (Toodday  was  adinitipd  a  Fellow, 

y\r.  AVilliain  Hciirv  Kiti-liing,  Mr.  Cliiiitaman  .Alaliadcr  Temlx', 
Mr.  liowlaiid  Maiirii-i;  K'icliards,  Louis,  A^icomlc  de  .Sil)our,  F.Z.S., 
^Ir.  Jiuslom  llonnasji  J).i.stur,  JJ. 8c.  (Bombay),  and  Mr.  .lolin 
William  IJodgcr,  wvvv  ])ro|)ost'd  as  Fellows. 

Certificates  in  i'avour  of  the  i'ollowiuij;  weie  read  for  flie  second 
time: — JNIr.  lOdniund  (iustavus  I^Iooiiideld  Meade- Waldo,  JNlr. 
Pyari  iNIoliau  l)el)liarman,  JJ.Se.,  I'rol.  Otto  \'eriioii  Darhishire. 
Ji.A.,  PI..1).,  Mr.  William  Hiekalsou  Dykes,  .ALA.(()xon.),  L.esL^ 
(Paris),  Prof.  Sliaiduir  J'urushottam  Agliarkar.  ^[.A.,  Ph.D., 
Dr.  John  Wisliart,  Howard  Haiiip  Crane,  Capt.  Eric  Fitch 
Dagli.sh,  Ph.D.,  Mr.  Bertram  Henrv  Buxton,  and  Prof.  Otto 
Ro.senheiiu,  IMi.D.,  F.C.S. 

The  following  were  balloted  for  and  elected: — FcUoivs:  Mr. 
Sydney  Percy-Lancaster,  F.li.H.S.,  Herbert  William  Pugsley, 
B.A.(Lontl.),  Mr.  Joseph  Omer-Cooper,  Miss  Lucy  Ellen  Cox, 
B..Sc.(Lond.),  Dr.  George  Kenneih  Sutherland,  M. A.,  Mr.  ILirry 
Bertram  Harding,  F.K.AL.S.,  and  -Mrs.  Elinore  Egerlon  Harde; 
Foreign  Members:  I'rof.  Gaston  J3onnier,  Prof.  A'ictor  Ferdinantl 
Brotherus,  Prof.  Giovanni  Baltista  de  Toni,  Prof.  Louis  Dollo, 
Prof.  Paul  Marchal,  and  Prof.  Poland  Tbaxter,  Ph.D. 

Tlie  President  remarked  upon  the  recent  issue  of  two  new 
volumes  of  the  Ray  Society,  which  were  shown  on  the  table, 
namely,  '  British  Orthoptera,'  by  Mr.  Lucas,  and  the  first  volume 
of  the  '  British  Ciiaroi)liyta,'  by  jMr.  Groves  aiul  Canon  Bullock- 
AV'ebster. 

The  following  Auditors  were  proposed,  and  elected  by  show  of 
hands: — For  the  Council:  ]Mr.  Fj.  T.  Browne,  Mr.  Stanley 
Edwards;  for  the  Fellows  :  ^fr.  T.  A.  Dymes,  Mr.  P.  Paulson. 

Dr.  G.  P.  Bidder,  F.L.S.,  read  three  comnnmications  on 
Sponges,  entitled  : — (I )"  Tiie  Fragrance  of  Cahinean  Sponges,'' 
{2)  '■^  Syncnjpta  spo^giarum"  and  (3)  "  Xotes  on  the  Physiology 
of  Sponges." 

The  discussion  which  followed  was  maintained  by  Prof.  Dendy. 
Ah'.  Jlarold  Kussell,  and  Mr.  J.  J},  (iatenby  (visitor),  the  Author 
replying. 

Mr.  Edwaki)  J.  BedI'Oiid  showed  a  series  of  thirty  exquisite 
water-colour  drawings  of  Jiritish  Marsh  and  Spotted  Orchids, 
with  tlieir  numerous  varieties  and  liybrids,  further  illustrated  by 
"<•  lantern-slides  from  his  photogra|)hs  of  the  growing  ])lants  in 
situ,  and  enlarged  views  of  tlie  li|),  front  and  side  \iews  (See  p.  65.) 

Mr.  H.  \V.  Pugsley  and  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes  contributed  further 
remarks:  the  latter  exhibited  a  series  of  fruit  cai)sules,  and 
remarked  on  the  characters  afforded  by  these  variable  plants  in 
their  fruits  and  seeds;   yiv.  Piedfonl  briefly  replying. 


LTNNEAN    SOCIETY   OF    LONDON. 


19 


May  27tli,  1920. 

Anniversanj  Meeting. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.K.S.,  President;, 
ill  the  Chair. 

The  Millu^es  of  tlie  General  Meeting  of  the  6th  May,  1920, 
were  read  and  coiitirined. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  sijice  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  tlie  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Dr.  Vedfiranyesnara  Vaidyanatha  Ramana-Sastrin,  and  Lieut. - 
Col.  Anthony  Hurt  WoUey-Dod,  li.A.,  were  proposed  as  Fellows. 

The  number  of  Fellows  was  reported  to  be  700,  with  10  for 
ballot  at  the  next  ensuing  General  Meeting. 

The  Treasurer  made  his  Annual  Keport  on  the  Accounts  of  tlie 
Society,  and  the  Statement  (see  pp.  22-24),  duly  audited,  was 
received  and  adopted. 

Dr.  ,T.  R.  Leeson  dz*evv  attention  to  the  great  need  of  a  new 
Catalogue  of  the  Library. 

The  General  Secretary  stated  that  the  MS.  was  practically  ready 
for  printing,  and  in  reply  to  further  questions,  said  that  the 
edition  of  189G  was  out  o'i  print,  the  whole  of  the  1000  copies 
printed  having  been  sold. 

The  General  Secretary  reported  that  since  the  last  Anniversary 
the  following  had  died  or  their  deaths  been  ascertained,  namely  : — 

16  Fellows. 

The  Et.  Hon.  Alexander  Peck- 
over,  Baron  Peckover  of  Wis- 
bech. 

Sir  Peter  AVyatt  Squire. 

Henry  Charles  Stephens. 

Prof.  .lames  William  Helenas 
Trail. 

John  Sidney  Turner. 

William  James  Tutcher. 

Prof.  George  Stephen  West. 

Alfred  Prentice  Young. 


Lt.-Col.  Linley  Blathwayt. 
Henry  G.  Flanagan. 
Ernest  Gibson. 
Frank  Hicks. 
John  Hopkinson. 
Henry  Owen  Huskisson. 
Valavauur  Subramania  lyei 
Rev.     Eilward     Shearburn 
Marshall. 


8  Foreign  Members. 
William  Gilson  I'^irlow.  Pier'  Andrea  Saccardo. 

Ernst  Heinrich  Haeckel.  Simon  Schwendener. 

Wilhelm  Pfeffer.  Franz  Steindachner. 

Mairnus  Gustaf  Retzius.  Hermann  von  V()chtin<r. 


20  rnofF.EDTKns  of  'inE 

That  tlie  followiiic;  10  Fellows  had  withdrawn  : — 

Oliver  AVrnoii  Apliii.  Bfiijaini!!  Thompson  I.owiio. 

Kobert  Wiliiiim  AscTol't.  (Ji-cgorv  Macalisfer  iMathews. 

Bernard  I'l-mcis  Cavanaj^h.  All)ert  Davidson  .Alichael. 

Catherine,  l.ady  Crisp.  An)ertClKirles]<'iederiokj\lor<;an. 

lianiilton     Ilcrbcrl     Charles  Miss  Winifred  Nniitli. 

.lanu's  I  )ni('e.  Cleor<j;e  JireKinghani  Sowerhy. 

Kev.  Wolx'rt  ( Jardner-Sniith.  IMrs.  ^farv  Xewnian  Treinearne. 

Arthur  Woldi'iiiar  (JelVrUen.  .lames  Walter  White. 

Williaiii  Henry  .It.linson.  John  Charles  AVilson. 

All'reil  Ern(>st'K night.  William  Wise. 

And  that  the  Council  had  reniovt'd  the  followin*;;  from  the  List, 
in  accordanee  with  the  liye-Laws,  Cha]),  II.  8ect.  0:  — 

Alfred  Kastham.  i    Jose])h  Crosby  Smith. 

James  Thomas  Hamilton.  I 

During  the  same  pei-iod  4U  Fellows  have  been  elected,  of  u  horn 
33  have  (pialitied  up  to  the  present.  Also  (J  l-'oreign  ^lembers 
and  1  Associate  have  been  elected. 

The  Lilirai'ian's  report  was  read,  showing  that  donations  from 
])rivatc  individuals  and  editors  amounted  to  -10  volumes  and 
232  |)am[)hlets  and  parts,  l)y  exchange  15.3  voliunes  and  375  de- 
tached parts,  by  ])urchase  50  volumes  and  2(i3  ])arts  ;  in  all,  the 
accessions  amounted  to  243  volumes  and  870  pamphlets  and 
separate  parts. 

Books  bound  amounted  to  504:  28  in  half-morocco,  29  in 
buckram,  133  in  half-buckram,  89  in  cloth,  with  285  rebacked. 

The  (Jeneral  Secretary  having  read  the  Bye-laws  governing  the 
Elections,  the  President  o[)ened  the  business  of  the  day,  anil  the 
Fellows  present  proceeded  to  balU)t. 

The  Ballot  for  the  Council  having  been  closed,  the  President 
a])poiuted  Brof.  Weiss,  Mr.  T.  A.  Dy mes,  and  Mr.  \V .  S.  Kowntree 
Scrutineers;  and  these,  having  examined  the  ballot-papers  and 
cast  up  the  votes,  reported  to  the  President,  who  declared  the 
Council  to  be  as  follows  : — 

EoMUNu  G.  Baker,  Esq. ;  Prof.  Margaret  Benson,  D.Sc.  ; 
E.  T.  Browne,  IM.A. ;  ^IIenry  Bury,  J\I.A. ;  .SiANiiEV  Eowarus, 
F.Z.S. ;  Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer,  F.R.S.;  Prof.  E.  S.  G()oniticii,F.R.S.: 
*Capt.  A.  W.  Hill,  M.A.,  D.Sc;  Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson; 
C.  C.  Lacaita,  M.A.  ;  Gerald  W.  E.  Loder,  M.A.  ;  Horacic  W. 
MoNCKxoN,  F.G.8. ;  B.  I.  PococK,  F.B.S.;  Dr.  A.  B.  Bendle, 
F.B.S. ;  *The  Kt.  Hon.  JiioNEL  Waltk.r,  Baron  EoxnscnJLi), 
F.R.S. ;  *Dr.  PI  J.  Salisbury  ;  "^Charles  Edoar  Salmon,  E^q.; 
Miss  A.  LoRRAiN  SMrrii ;  Lt.-Col.  ,1.  11.  Tlll  Walsh;  Dr.  A. 
Smith  Wooowaro,  F. K.S. 


Li-VNEAN    SOCIETT    OF    LONDON.  2  1 

(New  members  are  shown  by  an  asterisk.  The  retiring  C^oun- 
cillors  were:  Dr.  W.  Bateson  ;  li.  H.  ]3uenb,  Esq.;  Di'.  D.  H. 
IScoTT  ;  A.  "VV.  Sutton,  Esq.  ;  and  Dr.  Harold  Wagek.) 

The  Ballot  for  the  Officers  liaving  been  closed,  the  President 
appointed  tlie  same  Scrutineers;  and  these,  having  examined  the 
Ballot-papers  and  cast  up  the  votes,  reported  to  the  President, 
wlio  declared  the  result  as  follow  s  : — 

President:     Dr.  Arthur  Smith  AVoouward,  E.E.S. 

Treasurer:    Horace  W.  Monckton,  E.G.S. 

Secretaries  :  Dr.  B.  Daydon"  Jackson. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  E.li.S. 
Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  F.E.S. 

The  President  then  delivered  an  Address,  on  certain  groups  of 
fossil  Fishes,  illustrated  by  a  series  of  lantern-slides  (see  p.  25). 


PRnCEEDlNGS  OF  THE 


O 


H 

p 

O 
O 

<3 


t3     Qj 


t' 

rjc-  c) 

c; 

o 

-t 

-r 

5i  CI 

3 

'^ 

o 

".! 

o 

L-.  O  Ci 

Ci 

1' 

O'S 

— .  CC 

>n                    o 

" 

'H 

•rr  -"ff  I-- 

CC 

cc 

(M  ~. 

«                  00 

(nI 

C^  00  CIO 

00 

C 

CI 

CI  '*^ 

-t< 

C5 

c^ 

Cl 

■■^ 

'"' 

S. 

^ 

^H 

Ol- 

o 

iT.    —4 

1 

•=r  — 1 

'  -*< 

•— ' 

1 

■—1 

^ 

t- 

l- 

OCl 

ct  X 

OCi 

-^ 

^- 

— ' 

1- 

t-co   1 

QO 

,^ 

o 

,-  -2. 

-r 

CIO 

Ol-    1 

00 

1^ 

o 

1-^ 

O* 

o 

I- 

o 

^ 

1 

H 

^ 

C". 

"^ 

<N 

^.^ 

f— 

-^  - 

1— 1 

bo 

S 

5i  g 
S:  S 

•s 

^•■^ 

c 

^ 

o 

cs 
I— t 

>< 

o 

CO 

^ 

c 

1^ 

t'^. 

,.^ 

s 

^ 

:0    : 

a 

^5 

i^ 

o 

,— , 

~-l 

1 

1^ 

l-i  i 

2  J;  - 

"z  «r 

H 
O 

< 

5i 

ei' 

o 

I— 1 

4 
C 
C 

t. 

5 
C 

r  S     • 
It:'-    : 

a 

-  b 

0 

1 

1 

c 
c 

J 

r 

CI 

c-i 

c 
a 

CO      . 

o 

Q 

O 

PS 

to 

c 

airs  an 
1.  Elect 
ries  ... 

■A 

c 

o  •- 

;- 
P 

ft 

1  ^c 

c 

!5  ";=  S  S 
c  5  =  o  - 

1 

s 

i 

>• 
a 
c- 

a. 

V. 

C  —   O  ill.  03 

H 

>-> 

^ 

^ 



2^         CQ 


„•  ro  —  1.-.  o  O  O 


00        tC  C  CI 

1^       CS  -^  O) 


^ 


<u   '-  -tf  '^  — .  2  "— 

t.  .s  p  K  -  c  o 

^•^  i;   £   C  £  « 

«    rt  -  ■«   c  n  "5 


5f^  ■£, 

o    =    g 

o       o 

'm  .2  ^ 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    Ol'    LOXDOX. 


23 


O    .-'  r-< 

o  -.  o 
rM  ti  (M 


o  5 


5^' 


t-  O  CO  t^  t-  — '  o    I 


'  ^ 


p:)    fc 


u  1—1 


S  §  So 


o  5  o^  =  S-^ 
r-  J    '/>  rr  _  r-   - 


Ph 


:  bo 


.'.    o     —    1^    — 


Jif §|l| 


;h6;3 


pn     p; 


c;  o  to  C5  4D 
7f  I-  -t-  7-1 1^ 


O  O'  t2  >— <  >-"  l— 

CO  Tti  '^  O  -V 


^! 


^   =    -    li 


S  5?  H  6  W  H 


lOhl 


=  ii  t:  r:  -e  -^^ 
iS  '5  S  ^  =  5." 
>   o  •;  j;  •— I  ;i,  o 

iz  s;  EH  C  W  H  o 


2    j3-i000~00 

:  ^  ^  QO  o  t-  (M  i^  I— I 

'    5i<       CI  CO  O  O  O  i-H 


TO 


e; 


•<; 


01  o  CO  01 1--  c:      tci 
O  O  -^  .T  ■—  ro      CO 


'^t! 


cc 


a> 


.  CO 


lO 


J- 


r^ 


<u  j; , 


S  c  s 


ii^: 


a/  HH   c<^ 


-  _    3  _ 


-« 


g  -3  3  ^  n:  ?';'  2  p:^ 
:5   S  ^  f2  rl   ^.^   ^ 


:;^< 


Pn  g  ^q  W  C5  1^  O 

■TS'  w  O  C'  o  o  ^  ^ 

.    —  c  5  2  S  2  '2 

'•T  O  ?^l  5  0  CO  ?"! 

r-  I— I  --<  — "         CO 


24 


tROCEEDIXOS  OF  THE 


^-  O  t^  C  :^  C  O 

„;  ?0  -♦<  O  I-  I-  O 

•J  CO  CI  o  00  cr  o 

~  -H  __  ;c  —  00  lO 

i-H  eo      --  CI  « 


-■ei      -I':!  -ici 

C5  C.  O  I-  1"  I- 

■f  •^  ^  Tf  ITS  l>. 

(§)  @  (§)  i§»  iS>  <!|) 


O 


O 
CO 


^ 


^ 


-p>^ 


r-      -      £  W> 

r^  r-  1-3  3 

^  i.  I— I  o 

■-  S 


P. 


5    a<  5 


:&4 


in  t-  M      -^  ,^ 


n     6 


Ct) 


3  "/2 


<B      S      =* 

is  =  o  :^ 


«*i 


^  2 

.2  2 


o        C 
i<5  CI  W 


=*       c  a 


»  o 


^.  .r:  -t<  c  X  o  c  c  c;  c- 

, .  'n  00  o  CI  o  o  o  c  o 
•H  rs  eo  o  "O  ec  u-  >n  in  o 

CI  CC  — I  CI  in 


-^H 


=  « 


.2  '^ 


o  o 

•-  CI 


K*    CO 

en    . 

.ft  . 
Haw 


z  Ji       CI 


=    C/  b-. 


^    M 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LO>"J)ON.  25 


PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS,  1920. 

During  his  various  tnivels,  especially  in  Oeland,  Gothland,  and 
Scania,  Liniiceus  became  niucli  intereisted  in  tlie  ])etriHed  remains 
of  animals  and  plants  which  he  and  his  students  collected  from 
the  stratified  rocks.  He  made  careful  observations  on  their  mode 
of  occurreuce,  compared  his  results  with  those  already  published 
by  naturalists  in  other  countries,  and  eventually,  in  the  12th 
editiou  of  his  '  Systema  Naturae,'  devoted  an  important  section 
to  the  arrangement  and  interpretation  of  the  numerous  "  jjetri- 
factions  "  by  that  time  known.  He  quoted  with  approval  the 
Italian  Eamazziui's  remark  that  the  layers  of  rock  should  be 
considered  as  representing  a  succession  of  ages  rather  than  as 
"the  tumultuous  jumble  of  the  general  deluge."  In  the  quaint 
words  of  Dr.  William  Turton's  translation,  he  concluded  : — "  The 
intelligent  investigator  will  not  therefore  straiten  the  limits  of  an 
useful  science,  by  disregarding  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the 
globe,  though  unknown  to  modern  naturalists." 

Since  this  wise  and  far-seeing  observation  of  LinUcTeus  in  1768, 
"  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  globe"  have  indeed  been  much 
"  regarded,"  and  it  has  become  increasingly  clear  that  they  must 
aKvavs  be  taken  into  account  when  the  wider  problems  of  life  are 
being  considered.  Not  long  after  the  foundation  of  the  Ijinnean 
Society  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  succession 
of  extinct  animals  and  plants  was  sufficiently  understood  to  show 
that  there  had  been  a  gradual  progression  of  hfe  on  the  earth 
from  the  lowest  to  the  highest,  and  that  the  existing  world  was 
only  the  consummation.  When  the  details  of  the  extinct  forms 
were  studied,  the  differences  between  the  past  and  the  present 
appeared  to  be  even  more  marked.  Still  later,  especially  after  the 
work  of  Dai'win,  when  explorations  and  collections  muUiplied, 
many  definite  progressive  and  retrogressive  sei'ies  of  animals  were 
recognised  as  they  were  traced  through  geological  time.  Even- 
tnallv,  during  more  recent  years,  curious  parallel  developments 
have  been  noticed  in  many  groups  of  different  classes,  which 
suggest  that  certain  changes  are  inevitable  and  are  the  successive 
marks  of  immaturitj',  dominance,  and  old  age  in  each  race.  It  is, 
in  fact,  difficult  to  be  sure  of  the  real  meaning  of  the  characters 
and  distribution  of  any  group  of  organisms  as  it  exists  to-day 
without  some  knowledge  of  its  ancestry  in  the  past. 

Unfortunately,  in  most  cases,  this  ancestry  is  unattainable  ; 
for  organic  remains  are  only  preserved  in  rocks  by  accident,  and 
animals  at  any  rate  are  rarely  represented  by  more  than  their 
skeletons.  The  vast  majority  of  the  most  interesting  genei'alised 
tvpes  of  past  ages  must  have  lacked  hard  parts  which  could  be 
fossilised ;  and  even  those  which  are  represented  by  skeletons  are 
not  easily  interpreted  unless  they  happen  to  have  close  allies 
among  existing  life. 


26  rUOCKKUlNCiS    OF    THE 

As  ,111  illustration  of  tlui  dilliculties  and  limitations  in  the  study 
ol'  extinct  animals,  1  would  refer  to  tlie  earliest  f^eological  evi- 
dence of  the  Vertebrata  whicli  1  have  long  had  the  opportunity 
of  investigating.  The  oldest  fossils  which  are  comparable  with 
\ertebrate  skeletons  can  scarcely  belong  to  animals  lower  in  i;rade 
than  the  existing  Cyclostomes,  and  they  are  all  either  too  viiguely 
shown  or  loo  highly  specialised  to  give  an}'  satisfnctory  clue  to  the 
invertebrate  group  from  which  they  were  descended.  In  outward 
shape  n}any  of  the  armoured  forms  much  reseudjle  the  contem- 
porary Merostouiata  and  the  later  marine  Arachnids,  but  to 
recognize  any  genetic  connection, such  as  is  advocated  by  Gaskell* 
and  fatten  t,  involves  more  assumptions  than  are  justifiable. 
The  most  generalised  forms  found  as  fossils  are  all  distinctively 
fish-shaped,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  really  annectant 
types  which  j)receded  them  were  soft-bodied  and  not  likely  to  be 
preserved. 

These  earliest  vertebrates  occur  abundantly  in  some  of  the 
uppermost  Silurian  deposits  of  western  and  northern  I'^urope,  but 
most  of  them  have  so  slight  a  skeleton  that  they  ap[)ear  as  mere 
stains  on  the  surface  of  the  rock.  Interesting,'  though  tantalis- 
ing new  specimens  have  lately  been  collected  by  .Mr.  William 
Md'herson  for  the  liritish  Museum  from  the  Downtonian  shales 
of  Ayrshire.  Even  those  genera  in  which  the  skin  is  provided 
with  well-calcitied  shagreen  or  scales  show  very  little  beyond  their 
general  contour.  Fortunately,  however,  they  are  followed  in  the 
overlying  Devonian  formations  both  of  Europe  and  North  America, 
and  even  of  the  southern  hemisphere,  by  numerous  nu)re  specialised 
members  of  the  same  group,  in  w  hich  many  of  the  dermal  tubercles 
have  coalesced  with  a  deeper-seated  calcification  into  symmetrically- 
arranged  plates,  which  often  bear  marks  of  subjacent  internal 
organs,  it  is  thus  possible  to  make  some  attempt  at  their 
interpretation. 

JSome  have  doubted  whether  all  these  primitive  organisms 
belong  to  a  single  group,  but  1  still  think  Cope  was  probably 
right  when  he  included  all  those  known  to  him  in  his  subclass 
Ostracodermi  (or  Ostracophorj).  The  genera  without  armour- 
plates  discovered  in  more  recent  years  seem  to  pass  by  gradations 
into  the  others,  and  therefore  presumably  had  the  same  funda- 
mental characters.  The  anterior  visceral  arches  are  not  modified 
into  ordinary  jaws — at  least,  if  they  were  so,  we  should  expect  to 
find  them  either  calcified  or  covered  with  a  corresponding  exo- 
skeleton.  The  gill-arches,  in  an  extensive  gill-chamber,  are  far 
forwards.  There  are  no  paired  iins;  while  in  the  median  fins 
there  are  )io  ordinary  lin-rays.  but  rows  of  scales  instead.  The 
dermal  plates,  when  present,  are  highly  vascular,  and  tiiey  always 
retain  as  a  superficial  layer  the  tubercles  of  dentine  which  are  the 
sole  covering  of  the  more  generalised  fornis. 

*  ^Y.  ir.  Gaskell,  'The  Origin  of  Vertebrates '  (London.  1908). 
t  W.  Piitten,  'The  Evohition  of  the  Yeitebratcs  and    their  Kin'  (Phihi- 
delphiii,  iyi2). 


LINXEAN    SOCIETY    OK    LOXiJON.  2? 


AXASPIUA. 


The  most  isolated  and  least-known  order  of  the  Ostracodernis 
is  that  ol:  the  Anas])ida,  which  are  either  fusiform  free-swimmers 
or  elongated  and  almost  eel-shaped.  They  ai'e  usuallj^  only  from 
10  to  15  cm.  in  length,  and  with  one  exception  they  are  known 
only  from  the  Do wnt on ian  Passage  Beds  at  the  top  of  the  Silurian 
System.  They  are  prohably  to  he  regarded  as  the  latest  survivors 
of  the. ancestral  Ostracoderms.  which  were  beginning  to  acquire 
a  hard  dermal  skeleton  at  the  end  of  Silurian  times. 

The  Anaspida  were  first  described  from  Ayrshire  and  Lanark- 
shire by  Traquair  *,  who  recognised  two  genera,  Birkcnia  and 
Lasankis.  Birkenia  is  completely  covered  with  scales,  which  are 
fusiform  and  rather  irregularly  arranged  on  tlie  head,  but  deep 
and  narrow  and  disposed  in  oblique  lines  inclined  forwards  and 
downwards  on  the  trunk.  A  single  row  of  enlarged  scutes 
extends  along  the  lower  border  of  the  trunk  ;  and  small  scales 
take  the  place  of  fin-rays  on  the  single  dorsal  fin  and  on  the 
lower  lobe  of  the  distinctly  heterocercal  tail.  Low  on  the  side  of 
the  head  there  is  the  orbit,  surrounded  by  large  plates  resembling 
the  circumorbital  plates  of  the  AcanLhodian  fishes  ;  behind  the 
head  aii  oblicpie  line  of  pores  may  be  interpreted  as  gill-openings; 
while  a  douhle  scute  at  about  the  mitidle  of  the  ventral  series 
])robably  marks  the  cloaca.  Otherwise,  there  are  no  indications 
of  the  internal  parts  of  the  animal.  Lasanius  occurs  as  a  mere 
stain  on  the  rock,  bounded  below  by  the  single  series  of  ventral 
scutes,  and  partially  armoured  only  in  the  foremost  part  of  the 
trunk  by  a  few  oblique  rows  of  scales,  which  are  fused  into  rods 
showing  a  triangular  expansion  only  at  the  point  where  they  are 
crossed  by  the  lateral  line.  The  forked  heterocercal  tail  is  dis- 
tinct, but  I  have  never  seen  any  ordinary  fin-rays  in  its  lower 
lotie.  The  eye  is  marked  by  a  dark  stain ;  and  slight  dermal 
cnlcifications  seem  to  indicate  the  position  of  the  row  of  supposed 
branchial  openings  corresponding  with  those  of  Birkenia. 

A  fraguient,  either  of  Birkenia  or  of  a  relatetl  genus,  has  been 
found  in  rocks  of  the  same  age  in  New  Brunswick,  Canada  T,  and 
three  other  Anaspida  are  now  known  from  the  Downtonian 
formation  of  southern  Norway  j.  The  latter  have  not  yet  been 
fully  described,  but  one  of  them  (Pterolejns  nitidus)  is  specially 
interesting  because  its  dorsal  fin  is  armed  with  an  anterior  spine. 
Detached  fin-spines  [Oncltvs)  of  Silurian  age  have  generally  been 
regarded  as  referable  to  Elasniobranch  fishes,  but  this  new  dis- 
covery shows  that  they  may  belong  to  vertebrates  of  much  lower 
grade, 

»  R.  H.  Traquair,  Trans.  Roy.  Soe.  Ediub.  vol.  xxxix.  (189!)),  pp.  837-843, 
pi.  5  ;  also  loc.  cit.  vol.  xl.  (I'JOij),  pp.  S8()-7,  pi.  •-'.  figs.  4-8. 

t  CtnKipfciiron  ncrepii^oi^i',  tr.  F.  I\Iattlie\v,  Trans.  Hoy.  Soc.  Canada,  ser.  3, 
vol.  i.  (1!H)7},  sect.  4,  p.  7,  pi.  1. 

\  J.  Kiasr,  Skritt.  Videusk.-Seltk.  Kri.'^tiania,  Mat.-natiuv.  XL  1911,  no.  7, 
pp. 17-19. 


2b  PKOCKEDINGS    OF    THE 

That  SDine  Anaspida  survived  unchanged  until  the  end  of 
Devonian  times  seems  to  be  ])roved  by  hhiplianerups  lowfirvas  from 
tbe  Upper  Devonian  of  Canada  *.  Tliey  must,  however,  have 
been  very  rare  or  h)ral,  for  hitlu-rt(j  they  are  iuiown  oidy  by  one 
specimen  of  the  species  just  mentioned. 

Hktekostuaci. 

The  next  order  of  Ostrueoderms  comprises  famibes  adapted  for 
bfe  n)aiidy  at  I  be  botloui  of  the  shores,  estuaries,  or  lakes  in 
which,  they  dwelt.  'I'bey  have  a  relatively  large  depresseil  head, 
and  a  small  mobile  tail  ending  in  a  heterocej'cal  tin.  Most  of 
tbem  are  larger  than  the  Anaspida,  and  they  range  upwards 
tbrougb  tbe  Devoinan  fornuitious,  increasing  in  size  until  in  tbe 
L  [iper  Devonian  some  of  them  (Psuiiimosteus)  are  more  than  half 
a  metre  in  length  f.    These  are  the  largest  Ostracoderms  linown. 

Fis:.  1. 


Restoration  of  I'helodus  scoficiis,  from  tho  l^owntoiiian  Passage  Eeds 
of  Laiiarksliire,  about  one-liall'  iiat.  size.  Tlie  liead  shown  IVoiti  jibove, 
the  tail  twisted  to  be  seen  mainly  in  side-view.     (After  Traqwair.) 

Tbe  most  abundant  early  members  of  the  order  in  tbe  Down- 
toniaii  Passage  Beds  and  tbe  Up]jer  tSilurinn  are  protected  only 
bv  a  nearly  uniform  covering  of  shagreen  closel)^  similar  to  that 
of  sharks.  Wben  tbe  isolated  dermal  tubercles  of  T/nlodus  were 
tirst  discovered,  indeed,  they  were  regarded  as  belonging  to 
Elasmobranch  fishes;  but  it  is  now  clear  that  this  simplest  type 
of  vertebrate  armature  was  also  assumed  by  primitive  tisb-like 
organisms  Avhicb  show  no  other  real  resemblance  to  Elasnio- 
brancbs.  As  described  by  Traquair +,  Thclodits  (tig.  1)  anil 
Laiutrhia,  when  crushed  in  their  fossilised  state,  exbibit  a  broad 
head-region,  rounded  in  front  and  truncated  at  tbe  hinder  bonier, 
from  the  middle  of  which  tbe  comparatively  slender  body-region 


*  A.  S.  Woodward,  Ann.  &  Maj;.  Nat.  Hist.  \1\  vol.  v.  (lUOO),  p.  410,  pi.  10. 

t  A.  S.  Woodward,  Ann.  &  -Mag.  Nat.  Jfist.  [8]  vol.  riii.  (1911),  p.  649, 
])1.  U.  For  niid'o.  slriu'tiire  sec  J.  Ivia-r,  Rep.  2nd  Norweg.  Kxped.  '  Fram  ' 
18i»8-l<.l(ll2,  no.  ;53  (191.")),  pp.  1.'4.  -^8,  :>;">.  pi.  ;5.  (igs.  .'i,  4,  jil.  li.  text-ligs.  a.  8. 

X  R.  11.  Traquair,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinb.  vol.  sxxix.  (1899),  pp.  8-J9-So4, 
pis.  1-4  ;  and  loc.  cit.  vol.  xl.  (1905),  pp.  880-883,  text-figs.  1,  2, 


LINNEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONnO.V.  29 

is  continued  ;  the  head  heiiij:;  doubtless  seen  I'roui  above  or  below, 
while  the  body  is  usuilly  twisted  and  disphiyed  in  side-view.  Tlie 
oidy  traces  oi'  internal  organs  observed  by  Traquair  wei'e  stains 
marking  the  position  of  the  lateral  eyes,  paired  parallel  bars  sug- 
gesting branchial  arclies,  and  (in  a  single  specimen  of  Lanarkia  *) 
curious  square  spaces  near  the  lateral  border  of  the  head  appa- 
rently corresponding  with  the  vacuities  in  the  head-shield  of 
Kiilpraspia  which  1  regard  as  being  in  tlie  roof  of  tlie  ])rant'hial 
cl)auil)ers.  Jn  addition,  I  have  observed  in  the  lower  lobe  of  the 
caudal  lin  of  Thelodns  undoubted  indications  of  the  stout  carti- 
laginous lueinal  spines  of  the  vertebral  axis. 

Through  Kallostracon  and  Toliiptlepia  or  Tohjpa^pix'^,  the 
priuiitive  lleterostraci  just  described  seem  to  pass  into  Ci/afJunt/iix, 
J'dhf'aspis,  and  I'/erdsjiin '^,  in  wliicli  the  shagreen-granules  on  the 
head  are  united  into  a  few  symmetrically-arranged  plates  by 
fusion  with  underlying  calcified  tissue.  The  shape  and  arrange- 
ment of  these  plates  were  probably  determined  by  the  dispositioii 
of  the  sensory  canals  which  traverse  them.  Their  superficial 
tubercles  are  fused  into  more  or  less  concentric  ridges  ;  their 
middle  layer  is  coarsely  chambered  for  vascular  spaces  ;  their  basal 
layer  is  usually  laminated.  In  no  part  of  the  armour  are  there 
any  bone-cells.  The  orbits  are  distinct  at  the  sides  of  the  base 
of  the  rostrum,  and  a  pair  of  larger  openings  in  the  dorso-lateral 
plates  near  the  hinder  end  of  the  shield  are  probably  the  outlets 
of  the  branchial  chambers.  The  inner  or  visceral  face  of  the 
large  median  dorsal  plate,  especially  in  Cyafliaspis^,  shows  a  small 
median  pit  just  behind  the  position  of  the  orbits  e\idently  for  the 
reception  of  a  pineal  body.  Eurther  back  are  a  |)air  of  > -shaped 
markings  \\liich  may  be  due  to  the  semicircular  canals  of  the  otic 
capsules.  Near  each  lateral  margin  is  a  row  of  pittings  which 
are  probably  the  impressions  of  branchial  pouches.  One  ventral 
shield  of  Cijailmspis,  described  by  Leriche  j|,  also  bears  corre- 
sponding impressions  of  the  supposed  branchial  pouches.  The 
body  behind  the  shield  is  imperfectly  known,  but  in  Pieraspif!  it 
is  scaly,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  body-cavity  extended 
into  it  with  the  cloacal  opening  far  back. 

The  Pteraspidians  thus  described,  showing  marks  of  internal 
soft  ])arts,  do  not  range  upwards  above  the  Lower  Devonian.  As 
they  become  fewer  they  are  gradually  replaced  by  another  group 

*  II.  H.  Traquair,  loc.  cit.  vol.  xl.  (1905),  p.  S82.  pi.  2.  fl^s.  2,  .".. 

t  J.  V.  Eohon,  M('iii.  Acad.  Imp.  Sci.  St.-Pt'tersbourg  [7],  vol.  \li  no  5 
(1803),  ]).  70.  1.1.  i.  tigs.  42,  4.'),  47,  and  pi.  2.  fig.-<.  54.  .50. 

X  E.  ilay  Lunkesier,  in  Powi-ie  &  Lankester,  '  AMonograpli  of  the  Fishes  of 
the  Olii  Red  Sandstone  of  Britain,'  pt.  i.  (Pahcont.  8oe.  iStiS)  ;  also  Geol.  Mao'. 
vol.  X.  (1«7-"!),  p.  241,  pi.  10.  A.  8.  \A'oo(i\vanl,  '  Calalogueof  the  Fossil  Fishes 
in  the  Britisii  Mnseun;,'  pt.  ii.  (IS'.ti),  pp.  1.5i)  17G,  with  figs.  (1.  LindstWhn. 
Billing  K.  Svensk.  Vet.-Akad.  Hand],  vol.  xxi.  (1N95),  sect.  iv.  no.  .'I.  wiili 
2  pis.  {Ci/n/Iiaspis}. 

§    A.  S.  Woodward,  op.  cit.  1891.  p.  172.  jil.  9.  fig.  4. 

I|  M.  Leriche,  Mem,  Soc.  Geol.  Nord.  vol.  v.  no.  1  (1900),  p.  25.  ])1.  l.ljV.  5 
text-lig.  7. 


30  pnocF.r.Dixns  oe  tiik 

of  lletorostraci,  reiiresented  b}'  larpjer  species,  wliidi  are  also 
armoiireil  with  ])iale.s  and  scales,  but  sbow  little  or  no  trace  of  tbe 
iintl(M'lyinu;  soft  parts.  iJrejmiiaspis  (fig.  2),  from  the  Lower 
Devonian  of  (^iniinden,  Eifel,  is  tbo  best  known  genus,  and  several 
s]ieciiuons  liave  been  found  with  nearly  all  the  dermal  plates  in 
their  natural  i)osition.  It  is  a  luueli  dejjivsscd,  almost  sKatc- 
sha]ied  fish,  with  a  very  short  rostrum  and  the  orbits  piercing  a 
pair  of  small  antero-lat<M-al  jilates  which  iire  dii-ected  both 
lat(M-ally  anil  upwards.     As  in  the  I'teraspidians,  the  greater  |)art 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  3. 


... 


/ 


Fig.  2. — Restoration  of  Drepcniaxpix  (jrtmtoidoiensis,  dorsal  aspect,  from    tlie 
Lower  Devoni.in  of  Giiiliiulen.  Eil'el,  about  oiie-qiiarter  iiat.  size. 

Fig.  3. — Drawing  of  nearly  complete  fossil  o!'  Phi/llolcpin  coiicnUrica.  dorsal 
aspect,  from  the  Upper  Old  Red  Sandstone,  Dnra  Den,  Fifcsliire,  about 
oue-tliird  nat.  si/e.  The  lines  radiating  from  the  centre  of  the  anterior 
median  dorsal  plate  probably  represent  seusorj-  canals.  British  Museum 
no.  P.  11912. 


of  the  back  is  covered  by  two  mediati  plates,  of  whicJi  the  binder 
is  the  larger  and  cleft  bfliind  for  the  insertioii  of  a  small  spine. 
Smaller  jilates  surround  these  in  front  as  well  as  at  the  sides,  and 
the  hindmost  laterals  seem  to  enclose  a  pair  of  branchial  openin"-s. 
Again,  as  in  the  Pteraspidians,  tlie  greater  part  of  the;  ventral 
surface  is  covered  by  one  large  median  plate,  and  in  front  of  this 
a  number  of  small  plates  surround  the  mouth  in  an  uiuletermined 
nmiiner.  The  small  .scaly  tail  is  laterally  compres.sed,  and  the 
large    fulcral   scales    on    its    dorsal    border    form    a    close    series 


T.TXXE.VX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  3  I 

beginning  immediately  behind  the  dorsal  spine  already  mentioned, 
while  the  corresponding  ventral  series  of  fnlcral  scales  stops  at  a 
short  distance  rroin  the  iiinder  border  of  the  median  ventral  plate, 
leaving  a  gap  doubtless  for  the  cloaeal  opening. 

When  Traquuir  *  ilrst  interjjreted  Dtrpanaspis  he  reversed  the 
dorsal  and  ventral  aspects  as  just  described,  l)ecause  he  observed 
that  the  stronger  and  longer  lobe  of  the  tail  was  apparently  on 
the  same  aspect  as  the  single  median  plate,  while  the  cleft  in  the 
liinder  of  the  two  opposing  median  plates  might  be  regarded  as 
the  cloaeal  opening.  The  inter]->retation  of  Deanf  and  Kia^r;]:, 
however,  now  adopted,  seems  to  be  confirmed  by  the  recent  dis- 
covery of  a  nearly  complete  specimen  of  PhylJolepis  (fig.  3)  §, 
which  is  evidently  an  Upper  Devonian  representative  of  the  same 
group.  Here  the  dorsal  aspect  is  undonbtedly  that  on  which  the 
two  median  i)lates  occiir,  and  the  ventral  aspect  bears  only  one 
large  plate  (perhaps  paired)  with  an  extensive  gap  in  front  for 
the  mouth-parts.  In  front  and  round  part  of  the  sides  of 
the  median  dorsal  plates  there  is  a  single  row  of  marginal  plates, 
ending  behind  in  a  pair  of  backwardly-directed  coruua ;  but  the 
orbits  do  not  pierce  any  of  these  plates,  and  their  exact  position, 
though  evidently  lateral,  is  uncertain.  The  small  tail  is  scaleless, 
and  in  tlie  fossil  it  shows  remains  of  the  superficially  calcified 
neural  and  liosmal  arches  of  the  notochordal  axis. 

OSTEOSTRACI. 

Another  order  of  Ostracoderms  with  a  large  depressed  head  is 
armoured  in  this  region  with  small  polygonal  plates,  which  are 
variously  fused  together.  Bone-cells  are  conspicuous  in  all  the 
hard  tissue  except  the  superficial  layer  of  tubercles.  The  eyes 
are  close  together  in  the  middle  of  the  top  of  the  head.  The  tail, 
as  a  rule,  is  relatively  larger  than  that  of  the  Heterostraci,  ending 
in  the  usual  heterocercal  fin  ;  and  it  is  covered  with  scales,  w'hich 
are  more  or  less  deepened  on  the  flank.  The  Osteostraci  range 
from  the  Upper  .Silurian  to  the  Upper  Devonian,  but  are  very 
rare  above  the  Lower  Devonian. 

The  armour  of  the  typical  widely-ranging  genus  Cepliahtapls 
(fig.  4)11  bears  several  indications  of  the  underlying  soft  parts. 
The  litrle  plate  between  the  orbits  is  marked  by  a  pit,  evidently 
for  the  pineal  body;  and  in  front  of  it  there  are  otlier  markings 

*  K.  II.  Traqiuiii-,  Trans.  Rov.  Soc.  Edinb.  vol.  xxxix.  (lSi)9),  p.  S44,  text- 
fig.  5;  loc.  cit.  vol.  xl.  (l'JO'3),  p.  725,  pi.  1.  (Igs.  l~'.l  pis.  2-4,  text-fi<rs,  1-3- 
loc.  cif.  vol.  xli.  (190.^),  p.  4G9,  pis.  1-3;  Gool.  Ma^.  [4]  vol.  vii.°(l<)00)' 
p.  158,  figs.  1-3 ;  loc.  cit.  vol.  ix.  (1!)02),  p.  289,  figs.  1,  2. 

t  B.  Dean,  Science,  n.  s.  vol.  xix.  (1904),  p.  64. 

{  J.  Kiar,  Rep.  2nd  Norweg.  Arctic  Exped. '  Frani '  1898-1902,  no.  33  (1915) 
pp.  29,  33,  pi.  3.  ligs.  5.  0,  pi.  4.  iig.  2,  text-figs.  G,  7. 

§  A.  8.  Woodward,  Rep.  Brit.  Assoc.  (Australia,  1914),  1915,  p.  122,  pi.  2. 

11  See  especially  E.  Ray  Lankester  in  Powrie  &  Lankester,  '  Fisiies'  of  tiie 
Old  Ked  Sandstone,'  pt.  i.  concluded  (1870),  and  A.  S.  Woodward  '  Catal 
Enss.  Fishes  MM.:  pt.  ii.  (1891),  pp.  177-19.3,  with  (i<rg. 


PIIOI  KKDINflS    (ir    THE 


not  yet  interpreted,  perhaps  related  to  the  olfaciorv  apparatus. 
A  coiispieuoiis  ovoid  plate  behind  the  orbits  tills  a  vaciiiiy  in  the 
roof  of  the  brain-case.  Along  each  side  of  the  head-shield  there 
extends  a  lono;  narrow  vacuity  lilled  with  loose  polygonal  ])lates, 
whicli  form  a  llexihie  roof  to  a  chamber  within  the  inroUed  rim  of 
the  shield.  I  regard  this  chamber  as  bianchiai,  for  it  opcMis 
behind  just  within  tlie  cornu  (or  postero-lateral  angle)  of  the 
head-shield,  where  a  flexible  Map  stilVened  by  polygonal  plates 
may  ho  regarded  as  an  opercidnm.  In  some  specimens  of  the 
closelv-allied  genus  Aucheudspis  (or  I'lii/tsles)  there  are  indeed 
traces  a]>i)arentlv  of  the  branchial  arches  close  to  the  cham])er  on 
each  side*.  The  month  must  have  been  j)laced  far  forwards 
on  the  ventr.il  surface,  but  no  hard  parts  related  to  it  have  been 
observed.     The  body-cavity  extended  far  back  in  the  scaly  tail, 

Fig.  4. 


Restoration  of  Ccpludaspis  murchisoni  from  the  Downlonian  I'ass.tge  Heds  of 
irerefordshire.  about  one-half  nat.  size.  The  head  shown  from  above 
liie  tail  twisted  to  be  seen  mainly  in  side-view. 

where  the  remote  cloacal  opening  has  been  seen.  CepJiahtspis  has 
only  one  dorsal  iin,  but  the  median  scales  in  front  of  it  form  a 
curious  elevated  ridge  along  the  back,  and  two  dorsal  tins  have 
been  observed  in  the  allied  genera  Ai-erasj>is  and  i\Iia-asj)is  +.  AW 
the  tin-membranes  are  scaly,  without  true  fin-rays. 

Auchenaspis  (or  T}iyesies)+  is  closely  similar  to  Oej>hiihtsi>is, 
only  having  some  of  the  anterior  body-scales  fused  with  the 
hinder  border  of  the  head-shield.  Eul-eraspis  is  interesting  as 
showing  the  flexible  roof  of  the  pair  of  branchial  chambers  sub- 
divided by  cross-bars;  while  in  Tremi(tas2ns'i}  tiiis  roof  is  reduced 


*  J.  V.  Rohon,  Yerhandl.  russ.  k.  min.  Ores.  St.  Petersb.  [2]  vol.  xxxiii. 
(189r»),  p.  17;  also  Bull.  Acad.  tmp.  Sci.  SL-l'ttersb.  vol.  iv.  ^1S9(>).  p.  --'31, 
with  (igs. 

t  J.  Ki.-vr,  Skrift.  \  icensk.-Selsk.  Kristiania.  Mat.-naturv.  Kl.  I'Jll,  no.  7, 
pj).  IG,  17. 

+  J.  v.  Rohon.  Mem.  Acad.  Imp.  Sci.  St.-lVtersb.  [7J  vol.  xxxviii.  no.  13 
(1892),  pp.  12-37,  with  ligs. 

§  W.  Patten,  M6m.  Acad.  Imp.  Sci.  St.-1'etersb.  [8]  vol.  xiii.  no.  5  (1903). 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LON^DON.  ^^ 

on  each  side  to  two  widely- separated  areas,  which  have  been 
mistaken  for  marks  of  sense  organs  *.  One  I'emarkably  j^reserved 
specimen  of  Tremataspis  exhibits  a  small  vertebrate  brain  of 
iilinost  diagrammatic  simplicity  t;  and  several  known  shields  of 
this  genus  are  pierced  above  the  position  of  the  auditory  oi'gans 
by  a  pair  of  foramina  which  may  represent  the  ductus  endo- 
lymphiiticus  of  each  side.  In  Treumtaspis  and  Didi/ruaspis  some 
ot'  the  anterior  body-scales  are  fused  nito  a  pliite  both  dorsally 
and  ventrally,  and  tbis  armour  is  firmly  united  with  the  head- 
shield.  The  extent  of  the  dermal  plates  in  these  two  genera  is 
therefore  as  great  as  in  tha  Heterostracan  geneva.  Drejninaspis  and 
r/il/Jlohjtis. 

The  Osteostracans  are  connected  witli  the  most  primitive 
Heterostracans,  such  as  2'helodiis,  by  Ateleaspis  t,  from  the  Upper 
Silurian  Passage  Beds,  in  which  the  polygonal  phites  of  the  liead- 
■shield  are  not  fused  together  into  a  rigid  covering.  Indeed,  if 
:geologists  are  not  mistaken  as  to  the  age  of  the  rocks  in  which 
tliey  occur,  nearly  similar  polygonal  plates  are  among  the  earliest 
known  fish-remains,  even  so  ancient  as  the  Ordovician  period. 
The  plates  named  Astraspis  desiderata  §,  said  to  be  found  in  the 
•()rdovici;in  near  Canyon  City,  Colorado,  U.S.A..  are  essentially 
■similar  in  microscopic  structure  to  tiiose  ot"  the  Osteostracans, 
•except  that  \\\ej  lack  the  laminated  inner  layer — the  part  of  the 
4irmour  which  theoretically  would  be  latest  in  development. 

Antiakchi, 

The  most  highly  specialised  order  of  Ostracoderms  occurs  onlv 
in  Middle  and  Upper  Devonian  formations,  and  its  ancestral 
forms  remain  unknown.  The  head  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
trunk  are  covered  with  plates  symmetrically  arranged  according 
to  the  xlisposition  of  the  sensory  canals ;  and  a  pair  of  movable 
lateral  appendages,  also  encased  in  plates,  is  fitted  anteriorly  to 
the  armour  of  the  trunk.  The  small  tail,  ending  in  a  heterocercal 
itin,  is  either  scaly  or  naked.  Bone-cells  are  present  in  all  layers 
of  the  armour.  The  species  of  the  Middle  Devonian  genus 
Ptericidhys^iiinnWaLV  by  the  restoration  of  Traquair,  attain  a  length 
•of  about  20  cm.,  while  some  species  of  the  Upper  Devonian  genera 
Bothrlohpis  and  Asteroh'pis  are  much  larger  |{.  They  were  first 
grouped  as  Antiarcha  by  Cope,  when  he  supj)Osed  he  saw  some 
relationship  between  them  and  the  Ascidians. 

*  C.  WiniRii,  Bull.  Geol.  Tnst.  Upjisala,  vol.  xvi.  (1918),  p.  94. 

t  C.  Wiman,  loc.  rit.  1918,  p.  86,  with  text-fig. 

+  R.  H.  Traquair,  Trans.  Roy.  8oc.  Ediub.  vol.  xxxix.  (1899),  p.  8.'54,  pi.  4. 
figs.  6-12,  text-fig.  2 ;  also  loc.  c'U.  vol.  xl.  (190.')),  p.  883,  pi.  2.  figs.  9,  10, 
pi.  3,  text-fig.  3. 

§  C.  D.  Waleott,  Bull.  Geol.  Soc.  America,  vol.  iii.  (1892),  p.  166,  pi.  3. 
figs.  6-14,  pi.  4.  figs.  1-4.  C.  R.  Eastman,  Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mue.  vol.  Iii. 
(1917),  p.  2;i8.  pi.  12.  figs.  .5,  6. 

II  R.  H.  Traquair,  '  A  Monograph  of  the  Fishes  of  the  Old  Red  Sandstone 
of  Britain,'  pt.  ii.  (Palajont.  Soc.  1894-1913). 

LINN.  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1919-1920.  d 


34  PROCEEDINGS    OF    TUE 

'I'lie  eyes  in  these  (Istnieoderiiis  are  median  as  in  the  Osteo- 
straci,  but  the  small  plate  between  them,  pitted  on  its  inner  face 
for  tiie  pineal  body,  is  loose,  and  close  to  it  there  is  a  ))eeuliar 
complication  of  jKivts  which  cainiot  yet  be  explained.  Two 
external  plates  in  front  of  the  mouth  nre  denticulated,  as  if  they 
were  related  to  the  niar<;in  of  the  mouth  itself;  and  they  are 
notched  at  the  outer  Literal  ends,  as  if  for  nostrils.  At  the  postero- 
lateral anodes  of  the  head,  where  tlie  i)ranchi:il  cliambers  seem  tO' 
open  in  other  Ostrju-odeinis,  there  is  a  loosely-hinged  plate  on 
each  side  which  may  be  regarded  as  an  oi)erculum.  JNlarlungs 
on  the  inner  face  of  some  of  the  head-plates  si  ill  await  explanation. 

The  inner  surfaces  of  the  plates  of  the  trunk  as  a  rule  exhibit 
no  features  specially  related  to  tlie  soft  parts  ;  but  in  one  species,. 
Pterkhthys  rhmuinus,  from  the  Middle  Devoniaii  of  the  Eifel, 
Germany,  there  is  a  peculiar  structure  which  lias  hitherto  escaped, 
general  consiileralion.  It  Mas  first  noticed  by  ]iohon  *  in  a 
specimen  which  I  studied  with  him  in  Petrograd  in  18'J2,  and  [ 
have  since  observed  it  in  a  s-econd  s])ecimen  in  the  liritish 
Museum  (no.  P. 8882).  This  structure  is  a  nearly  horizontal  thin 
lamina  of  bone,  marked  by  a  longitudinal  nu-dian  suture^  and 
thus  evidentlv  paired,  extending  lirndy  fixed  across  the  hjise  of 
the  anterioi-  median  dor.-al  plate  anil  ending  abiuplly  just  in 
advance  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  plate.  In  fact,  it  bounds- 
below  a  large  dorsal  chamber  w  hich  is  widely  open  behind.  The 
nature  of  this  chamber  is  uncertain,  but  the  vertebral  axis  must 
have  been  well  below  it  ;  and  it  denotes  a  fundamental  difference 
between  the  Antiarclii  and  the  Arthrodira  (such  as  Coccosfeits), 
which  are  sometimes  still  regarded  as  related. 

The  tail  in  Ptenchthi/s  is  covered  with  rhombic  scales  and 
clearlv  heterocercal,  with  a  single  sn)all  dorsal  tin  ;  but  in  the 
other  genera  it  must  have  been  scaleless,  and  it  has  only  been 
observed  in  one  species  of  Boihriolepis  peculiarly  preserved  as  a 
stain  on  the  rock  from  one  formation  and  locality  f. 

The  discovery  of  the  tail  ot  Bothriohpis  iji  specimens  from  one 
very  thin  layer  of  rock  in  a  cliff  which  iiad  already  been  examined 
by  many  skilled  collectors,  illiistrati's  well  the  accidental  nature  of 
advances  in  our  knowledge  of  fossils.  AVbole  shoals  of  the  same 
species  had  been  fouiul  in  other  layers  of  the  same  section,  but 
without  a  trace  of  the  tail.  In  the  course  of  this  brief  address  I 
have  mentioned  several  cases  in  which  our  present  acquaintance 
with  important  fads  depends  on  one  or  two  la\onrabIy  preserved 
or  fortunately  broken  ^pecimens.  1  lia\e  tried  to  show  how  a 
palieontologist  correlates  tliese  isolated  facts  and  arrives  at  least 
at  a  phiusilile  conclusion.  Our  knowledge  of  all  groups  of  extinct 
(Mganisms  has  to  be  acquired  in  the  same  slow  and  laborious 
manner. 

*  J.  V.  Rolioii.  Vrrliaiull.  rus.s.  k.  min.  Ges.  St.  Petersb.  [2]  to!,  xxviii. 
(1891),  p.  31)8,  pi.  7.  figs.  1,2. 

■[  \V.  I'atien,  Tiol.  Bulletin,  vol.  vii.  [\904),  p.  113,  with  flgs. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  35 

ProF.  F.  E.  Wkiss  then  moved: — "That  the  President  be 
thanked  for  his  excellent  address,  and  that  he  be  requested  to 
allow  it  to  be  printed  and  circulated  amongst  the  Fellows,"  which 
resolution,  having  being  seconded  by  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley,  was  put 
and  carried  with  acclamation. 

The  President  liaving  acknowledged  the  vote  of  thanks,  pro- 
ceeded to  addi-ess  Dame  Helex  Gwynne-Vaughak',  hauding  to 
her  the  Trail  Award  and  Medal,     lie  said  : — • 

Dame  Heli:^-  (T^VYN^;E-VAUGHAN, — 

The  Council  of  the  Liiniean  Society  gives  to  you  the  Trail 
xA.ward  and  Medal  as  a  mark  of  its  appreciation  of  the  researches 
in  Avliich  you  are  at  present  engaged  on  the  morphology  and 
cytology  of  the  fungi.  For  several  years  you  have  been  a  pains- 
taking worker  in  cytology,  especially  in  relation  to  fungi,  and 
your  early  papers  on  the  Ascomycetes  may  be  particularly  men- 
tioned as  itnporlant  contrilnitions  to  our  knowledge.  Among 
higher  ])hints  you  have  also  s'udied  to  good  purpose  the  vegetative 
divisions  and  the  meiotic  divisions  of  Vicia  Faba.  You  have  not 
only  worked  yoiu'self,  but  have  also  stiiDulated  others  to  follow 
the  same  fruitful  course  of  research,  and  so  have  deserved  well  of 
our  science.  The  Council  looks  forward  with  interest  to  the  earlv 
publication  of  your  new  volume  on  the  fungi,  and  I  have  much 
pleasure  in  handing  to  you  this  award  and  medal  with  its  best 
wishes  for  your  continued  success. 

The  recipient  returned  her  thanks. 

The  President  then  addressed  Sir  Kay  La"nkestee,  K.C.B., 
reciting  his  services  to  the  study  of  Zoology,  and  handing  to  him 
the  Linnean  Medal  in  gold.     He  said  : — 

Sir  Eay  Lankestek, — 

The  Council  of  the  Linnean  Society  has  awarded  to  you  the 
Linnean  Medal  as  a  token  of  its  admiration  for  your  life-work  in 
the  advancement  of  zoological  science.  Tou  ha\e  so  completely^ 
traveisetl  the  whole  field,  not  touching  any  subject  without 
adorning  it,  that  it  is  impossible  briefly  to  enumerate  your  several 
services.  You  began  early  to  combine  a  stutly  of  extinct  animals 
Avith  those  now  living,  and  your  pajiers  on  fossils  from  the  East 
Anglian  Crag  deposits  and  your  classic  monograph  of  Pteraspidian 
and  Cepiialas])idian  fishes,  published  half  a  century  ago,  are  pioneer 
works  that  will  always  retain  their  valtie.  At  the  same  time  you 
devoted  close  attention  to  the  Protozoa,  especially  gregarines  and 
blood-parasites,  aiul  in  1871  you  discovered  the  first  known  intra- 
corpuscular  parasite  (Dre/ianidium)  in  the  frog.  Tour  early 
researches  on  the  earthworm  and  other  worms  did  much  to 
elucidate  the  significance  of  the  excretory  orgaiis  (whicli  vou 
named  nephiidia),  the  coelom.and  the  vascular  system  iu  Annelids. 

d2 


36  I'KOCKKUINGS    OF    THE 

You  made  fuiKlameiitally  iinportant  obsi-rvations  on  the  develop- 
ment oHhe  Mollusca  (  Limna'a,  I'ahiclimi,  Ct/c'as,  etc.),  determining 
ain()n<;;  other  insitters  the  origin  of  the  genii-layer.s  ;  anil  you  first 
clearly  distingiiislied  the  true  hlood- vascular  svstein  Iroin  the 
c'oeloniii-  spaces  in  iMollusc.i  and  Arthropoda.  You  studied  and 
described  lihufxlo/ileimi,  an  interesting  colonial  form  in  some 
respt'cts  inleiinediate  l)et\\ef'n  Polyzoa  and  Vertebrata  (Prolo- 
cliordata).  Among  Art hro|)()d>i,  vour  \aluable  work  on  Afinn  was 
followed  bv  voiir  misterly  exposition  of  ibe  structure  of  fjininlus, 
proving  its  relationshi[)  to  >\-or/ii<)  and  thus  separating  it  from 
the  Crustacea.  At  the  same  time  you  contrihuteil  much  to  a 
proper  understanding  and  classification  of  the  Arachnida.  Your 
researches  0:1  the  structure  and  larval  development  of  Ami>hio.vus 
are  of  primarv  importance  in  vertebrate  morphologv  ;  and  your 
memoirs  on  (Uapia  Rwd  ^Eliirojnis  are  noteworthy  contributions  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  higher  mammals.  Since  1809  you  liave 
edited  continuously  the  'Quarterly  Journal  of  Microscopical 
Science,' and  kept  it  in  the  forefi-ont  of  jonrnals  of  zoology.  You 
have  also  ])lanne(l,  edited,  and  partly  written  several  volumes  of 
an  exhaustive  Treatise  on  Zoology.  You  have  st  mulated  work  in 
others  not  only  by  your  brilliant  professional  teachiiig  and  per- 
sonal intercourse,  hut  also  by  your  more  general  writings,  among 
which  I  may  specially  mention  your  ai-ticles  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica.'  They  are  modf^ls  of  clear  exposition,  concentrating 
attention  on  the  really  essential  and  int.  resting  points,  with  the 
omission  of  uunecessarv  detail.  As  one  honoured  by  your  friend- 
ship for  the  past  thirty  years,  I  can  testify  personally  to  the 
inspiring  influence  you  have  always  exerted,  and  it  c\\'es  me  the 
greatest  pleasure  to  be  the  means  of  handing  to  you  this  mark  of 
esteem  from  the  Council  of  the  Linnean  Society, 

The  recipient  made  an  acknowledgment  in  reply  as  follows: — 
^Ir.  President  and  Fellows  of  the  Linxeax  Society, — 

I  beg  permission  to  say  a  few  words  in  order  to  express  to  you 
my  deep  sense  of  the  great  honour  3'ou  have  done  to  me  in  con- 
ferring upon  me  the  Linnean  Medal.  I  feel  sensible  not  only  of 
the  distinguished  honour  given  by  your  selection  of  me  as  its 
recipient,  but  of  the  great  personal  kindness  and  good-will  wh.ich 
have  influenced  you.  You,  Mr.  President,  are  an  old  friend  and 
colleague  of  long-standing,  and  so  are  others  whom  I  see  here — 
and  many  have  been  associated  with  me  as  pupils  and  frllow- 
workers  in  the  laboratory.  The  Linnean  Society  has  been  a 
constant  source  of  help  and  advantage  to  me  since  many  years 
ago  I  first  used  its  library  and  published  papers  in  its  'Trans- 
actions.' I  became  a  Fellow  forty-four  years  ago.  My  actu'il 
recollection  of  the  Society  goes  back  to  the  year  1855,  when  I 
went  with  my  father  to  fetch  books  from  its  house — formerly  that 
of  Sir  Joseph  J3anks — in  Soho  Square.  Froju  that  time  onwards 
I  have  known  and  been  kindly  helped  in  every  way  by  its  officers. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOX.  37 

My  father's  friend,  the  distinguished  surgeon,  Mr.  Greorge  Busk, 
was  Secretary  of  the  kSociety  for  some  years,  and  taught  me  in 
his  own  study,  when  1  was  a  school-bov,  to  dissect  the  earthw  orm. 
Huxley,  Hooker,  Alhiian,  Lubbock,  Gwyu  .Jeffreys,  and  (iunther 
were  my  advisers  and  senior  friends.  They  were  succeeded  as 
leaders  of  the  Society  by  my  coevals,  and  now  a  younger 
generation  are  joining  in  the  government  of  the  Society  and  in 
iiindness  to  me. 

I  cannot  sit  down  without  especially  thaidcing  my  friend  our 
President  for  the  selection  of  the  Ostraeoderm  Irishes  as  the 
subject  of  his  address  to-ilay.  It  was  delightful  to  me  to  hear 
his  references  to  my  work  on  these  fossils,  done  more  than  fifty 
years  ago — and  many  entrancing  pictures  of  cornstone  quarries, 
of  the  exciting  discoveries  of  novel  specimens,  of  dear  old  friends, 
collectors,  and  colleagues —  of  gooil-luck  and  adventuie  —  the 
romance  of  the  h.-immer — have  been  floating  through  my  mind. 
I  have  never  heard  a  lecture  which  gave  me  so  much  pleasure. 
Dr.  Smitii  Woodward's  own  investigations  on  the  Ostraeoderm 
fishes  have  been  of  great  importance,  and  the  high  value  of  his 
judgment  in  all  that  relates  to  them  aiul  other  extinct  groups  is 
>o  well  establishetl,  that  [  am  most  <;rati{ied  to  lind  tliat  after  all 
the  additions  to  our  knowledge  of  Ostraroderms  since  1870  he  is 
still  able  to  speak  of  my  pioneer  work  with  kindly  consideration. 

The  President  reminded  the  JNIeeting  that  the  General  Secretary 
had  that  day  completed  4U  years  as  a  Secretary,  and  the  latter 
bowed  in  acknowledgment. 

The  General  Secretary  having  laid  on  the  table  certain  obituary 
notices,  the  proceedings  terminated. 


OBITUAKT  NOTICES. 

Lieut.-Col.  LiNLEY  Blathwayt,  who  died  at  Eagle  House,  Bath- 
easton,  liis  home  lor  '67  years,  was  a  member  of  the  well-knov/n 
family,  the  Blathwayts  ot  Dyrham  Park.  He  was  the  son  of  the 
iiev.  C.  B.  Blathwayt,  Eector  of  Langridge,  where  our  late  Eellow 
was  born  on  7th  September,  1839.  He  entered  Marlborough 
College  in  August  1850  and  remained  there  till  1854,  served  in 
the  Indian  Mutiny  Campaign  with  the  79th  Highlanders,  \\as 
])resent  in  China  in  1860-02,  t!ie  Bhutan  Expedition  in  18G4-65, 
and  then  in  civil  employ  in  Assam  and  Chota  Nagpnr  luitil  his 
retirement  in  1880. 

On  settling  in  1882  at  Batheaston,  Col.  Blathwayt  took  up 
scientilic  pursuits.  In  188.'3  be  joined  the  Bristol  and  Gloucester 
Archaeological  Society,  our  own  Society  ;3rd  December,  1885,  and 
the  Somerset  Archaeological  Society  in   1891;  in  the  latter  year 


38  PROCKKDINO.s    oi'    THK 

he  was  chosen  Pre>idt'nt  of  the  B:itli  Mic-roscopical  Society  ;  he 
was  also  a  Fellow  ot  the  Eiiioniolu^iriil  Society,  lie  helped  to 
(h'aw  up  :i  list  of  the  insects  of  Somersetshire  for  the  A'ictoria 
History  of  that  county,  iiatterly  he  had  interested  himself  in 
bamhou  culture,  and  made  a  list  of  42  Jiamhtl^ece  in  his  garden. 
He  left  a  wi(lo\\  and  one  son  and  one  daughter.  By  his  special 
request  he  was  cremateil.  [13.  D.  J.J 

William  Gilsox  Faulow  died  at  his  home  in  (^uincey  Street, 
Cainbiitlge,  Massacluisetts,  on  3rd  June,  liJlD,  after  an  illness  of 
tliree  weeks.  He  was  a  frequent  visitor  to  our  country  before 
the  war,  and  his  striking  personality,  his  iriejjressihle  humour 
and  wide  humanity,  as  well  as  his  scientific  distinction,  secured 
him  a  joyfid  welcome.  A  keen  sense  of  personal  loss  is  felt  by 
liis  many  friends  here. 

Fiirlow  was  Lorn  in  1844,  and  graduated  from  Harvard  College 
in  ISTO  with  the  degrees  of  A.jM.  and  M.D.,  the  medical  course 
having  been  taken  as  a  pre|>aratio)i  for  a  scientific  career.  Botany 
and  music  were  the  pursuits  that  attracted  hiui  most  during  his 
student  days.  He  had,  indeed,  already  showed  a  strong  predilec- 
tion for  cryptogamic  botany,  and  after  graduation  he  acted  as 
assistant  to  Asa  Gray.  His  first  i)ublications  were  '  Cuban  Sea- 
weeds '  (187 J)  and  '  List  of  the  Sea-weeds  and  Marine  Algw  of  the 
isouth  Coast  of  New  England  '  (1871-1872).  He  relinquished  his 
post  in  1872,  at  Gray's  advice,  in  order  to  continue  his  botanical 
studies  in  Europe.  He  first  diivcted  his  course  to  Scandinavia, 
where  he  visited  the  elder  J-'ries,  Areschoug,  and  J.  G.  Agardh,  and 
had  the  opportunity  of  examining  their  herbaria.  His  next  journey 
took  him  to  St.  Petersburg  to  see  the  lluprecht  Herbarium  of 
Algae.  iMost  of  his  time,  however,  during  these  "  wander  years  '' 
was  spent  in  a  detinite  course  of  botany  under  the  direction 
of  de  Bary  at  Strassbin-g.  The  students  in  de  Barv's  laboratory 
were  given  a  decided  bias  towards  cryi)togainic  botany,  more 
■especially  fungi,  and  harlow  shared  in  the  enthusiasm  for  this 
side  of  botanical  research,  though  his  first  published  investigation 
was  on  apogam}'  in  Ferns  :  '  An  asexual  growth  from  the  pro- 
thallus  of  Pteris  cretlca''  (1874).  Before  lenving  Europe,  he 
devoted  some  weeks  to  an  intensive  study  of  lichens  at  (Geneva 
with  .Tean  Mueller.  Finally,  a  French  tour  took  him  to  Antibes 
and  the  French  algologists,  Bornet  and  Thuret. 

On  returning  to  America  in  1874,  Farlow  was  appointed  to  an 
assistant  professorship  at  Harvard.  His  work  during  the  follow- 
ing years  de.dt  largely  with  plant  ])athology,  and  he  publislied  a 
series  of  papers  on  \arions  destructive  parasites.  In  187'J  he 
became  Professor  of  Cry|)togamic  Botany,  a  position  he  occupied 
until  his  death,  though  lie  retired  from  active  teaching  in  1896 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  care  and  development  of  the  herbarium 
and  library.  His  publications  during  these  years  of  activity  were 
many  and  various;  they  ilealr  not  only  with  scientific  discovery, 
but  with  (juestions  such  as  the  '  Conception  of  Species '  and  the 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  39 

*  Laws  ot  Xomenclat lire,'  His  book  '  Tlie  Marine  Algie  of  Xew 
England'  (1881)  gives  desci-iptions  of  genera  and  species  and 
an  ai-tiricial  key  to  the  genera.  He  compiled  a  'Provisional  Host 
Index  of  United  States  Eungi'  (188S-^>1),  and  along  with  Se_vuiour 
edited  the  '  Bibliograpliical  Index  of  North  xlmerican  Fungi' 
(1905).  He  had  al>o  prepared  and  printed  plates  for  a  work  on 
rieshy  fungi,  which  h:is  been  left  uncompleted. 

Professor  Farlow  was  intimately  associated  with  ]>ritish  workers, 
find  when  the  'Annals  of  Botany'  was  founded  he  at  once  accepted 
the  post  of  American  editor.  He  did  miicli  to  maintain  friendly 
relations  between  the  botanists  of  English-speaking  countries. 
Among  the  many  honours  awarded  to  him  were  the  Foreign 
Fellowship  of  the  Linnean  Society  (ISUl!)  and  the  Honorary 
Degree  of  LL.H.  of  Glasgow  University  (1910).       [A.  L.  Smith.] 

Ernst  Heinrich  Philipp  August  HAKCicEr,  was  born  at  Potsdam 
in  1834.  He  came  of  a  long  line  of  legal  families  on  both  sides. 
Before  he  was  a  year  old,  his  father,  a  Government  law  oilicial, 
was  transferred  to  Merseburg,  in  Saxony,  and  there  all  his  school- 
days wei'e  passed.  Before  they  were  over,  however,  his  father 
had  retired  from  Government  service  and  removed  with  his  family 
to  Berlin. 

As  a  child  he  showed  the  love  for  nature  and  th*^  fondness  for 
drawing  which  were  intensified  as  he  grew  older.  Botany  was  his 
tirst  love,  and  ir  is  interesting  to  read  that  as  a  boy  of  eleven  he 
spent  a  whole  day  on  the  Siebengebirge,  hunting  for  Erica  cuierea. 
At  about  this  age  he  began  to  form  an  herbarium,  and  made  a 
fruitless  effort  to  determine  and  distinguish  the  "  good  and  bad 
species  "  of  willows  and  blackberries.  In  his  school  holidays  he 
met  Sehleiden  in  Berlin,  and  was  much  attractetl  to  and  influenced 
by  him.  Schleiilen  was  Professor  of  Botany  at  Jena,  and  the 
young  Haeckel  visited  biin  there,  and  made  arrangements  for  a 
course  of  botanical  study.  After  his  final  school  examinations 
were  passed  he  went  to  Jena,  but  his  stay  and  botanical  studies 
were  cut  short,  owing  to  a  bad  attack  of  rheumatism,  the  result  of 
searching  i'or  Scilla  hifolia  in  the  damp  meadows  of  Saale  on  a 
cold  March  dav.  He  had  to  go  home  to  Berlin  to  be  nursed,  and 
did  not  see  Jena  again  for  manv  a  long  day. 

Haeckel  worked  at  botany  under  Braun  in  Berlin,  but  his 
fatlier  could  not  look  upon  scientitic  research  as  a  calling,  so  to 
please  his  father  he  went  in  18r)2  to  Wiirzburg  as  a  medical 
student.  Plere  he  cam^  under  the  influence  of  KiiUiker,  Virchow, 
and  Leydig,  and  here,  too,  he  came  in  contact  with  Gegenbaur, 
who  had  recently  returned  from  Messina,  where,  along  with 
KoUiker,  he  had  been  working  on  Medusa).  Gegenbaur's  account 
of  the  work  done  at  Messina  and  the  wonders  of  marine  life  so 
enthralled  the  young  and  enthusiastic  Haeckel  that  he  resolved 
to  go  there  and  do  likewise  on  the  first  opportunity.  In  1854  he 
returned  to  Berlin,  and  for  a  year  or  more  w^orked  at  zoology 
under    Johannes   Miiller,  who  took  him  to   Heligoland  to  study 


40  I'llOCKEDlNGS    or    Till!; 

marine  animals,     llaeckel  liad  many  great  teachers,  but  Johannes 
Miiller  infUieiiced  him  more  (lian  any  of  Lliein. 

In  1855  JIaeekel  returned  to  Wiirzbnrg  to  get  on  with  his 
medical  studies,  much  against  his  inclination,  hut  in  1856  he 
manai;etl  to  get  to  Nice  along  with  Kiilliiver  ajid  otliers  tor  further 
marine  investigations,  lie  afterwards  returiu'd  home  to  Berlin 
to  ))rei)are  his  dissertation  for  the  doctorate,  whicii  was  on  a  piece 
of  zoologic-il  work,  '  J^e  felis  ([uihuschim  Astaci  iluviiit ills.'  On 
ol)taining  liis  degree  he  was  sent  hy  his  father  to  A'ienna— a  safe 
distance  from  the  sea — where  he  walked  the  hospitals,  and  managed 
to  pass  the  State  examination  in  Medicine  in  1858.  IJe  was  now 
qualified  to  practise,  and  he  settled  in  Berlin  so  as  to  have  access 
to  Johannes  iMiiller's  laboratory.  Unfortunately,  Miiller's  sudden 
death  upset  all  Haeckel's  plans,  but  lie  began  to  practise,  and  not 
wanting  to  be  disturbed  in  his  zoological  work  by  too  many 
patients,  he  fixed  his  consulting  hours  from  5  to  6  a.m.  !  The 
result  was  that  during  a  whole  year  he  had  only  three  patients, 
and  none  of  tiiem  died.  "  This  success  was  enough  for  my  dear 
father,"  says  Haeckel,  and  the  old  man  consented  to  his  son  . 
having  one  more  year  to  seriously  study  marine  animals.  Early 
in  1859  Haeckel  reached  Italy,  travelling  slowly  and  sketching  as 
he  w'ent  along,  lie  reached  Sicily  in  the  autumn,  and  settled 
down  at  Messina  for  six  months  to  the  study  of  the  Kadiolaria. 
On  this  journey  he  discovered  his  talent  for  landscape  painting, 
and  was  nearly  diverted  from  zoology  to  live  the  life  of  an 
artis*t. 

In  1861  Haeckel  was  still  depending  on  allowances  from  his 
father,  and  something  had  to  be  done  ;  so  he  went  to  Jena  to  see 
his  old  friend  Gegenbaur,  who  was  now  occupying  the  Chair  of 
Zoology  there.  By  his  advice  he  settled  in  Jena  as  a  Privat- 
docent.  In  the  following  year  he  was  appointed  Extraordinary 
Professor  of  Zoology,  and  published  his  first  monograph  on  the 
Tlaciiolaria ;  and  in  that  year,  too,  he  married  his  cousin  Anna 
Sethe.  In  1865  a  special  Chair  of  Zoology  was  founded  for  him 
at  Jena  ;  and  though  he  received  many  invitations  to  fill  other 
Chairs  of  Zoology,  he  made  Jena  his  home  for  the  rest  of 
Ins  life. 

Haeckel  read  the  '  Origin  of  Species  '  in  1860,  after  his  return 
from  Messina,  in  a  German  translation  bv  Br<mn.  The  book 
"  profoundly  moved  ''  him.  He  was  not  long  in  accepting  Darwin's 
views  against  the  immutability  of  species,  and  planned  the  classi- 
fication of  the  Hadiolaria  on  lines  of  evolution,  and  also  constructed 
a  genealogical  tree,  llaeckel  was  the  first  to  champion  the  cause 
of  Uarwinism  in  Germany  against  the  sti'ongest  opposition.  He 
became  an  enthusiastic  evolutionist  and  devotee  of  Darwinism, 
which  thoroughly  permeated  all  his  teaching  and  all  his  writings. 

In  1864  his  wife  died,  and  in  order  to  assuage  his  grief  he 
wrote  his  '  Generelle  jMor|)liologie  '  (1866),  bearing  the  sub-tirle 
•  (ieneral  elements  of  the  science  of  organic  forms,  mechanically 
grounded    on    the    theory    of   descent    as    reformed    by    (.'liarles 


LIXNEAN    SOCIETV    OF    LONBOX.  4 1 

Dai'wiii.'  For  genenil  biolo;^if;il  clsssificatioii  it  inaugurated  a 
new  epoch,  and  Huxley  described  it  as  "one  of  tlie  greatest 
scientilic  works  ever  ])ublished."  In  this  work  he  repeated!}' 
insists  on  the  importance  of  the  "  I'lmdamental  Biogenetic  Law," 
which  may  be  briefly  stated  in  liis  own  words,  "  Ontogeny  repeats 
Phylogeny."'  Tlie  book  ditl  not  attract  much  attention  from  the 
general  public,  so  lie  wrote  a  resume  of  a  part  of  it  in  popular 
form  under  the  title  of'  Natiirliche  fcjchopfungsgesciiichte,'  and  it 
was  a  great  success.  It  naturally  brought  storms  about  his  head,, 
but  it  also  brought  him  a  following  apart  from  that  formed  by 
his  scientific  friends  and  pupils.  An  English  translation  under 
the  editorship  of  Sir  E.  E;iy  Lankester  iijjpeared  in  1870,  inider 
the  title  of  '  The  History  of  Creation.' 

In  1866  Haeckel  went  to  the  Canaries,  visiting  England  and 
Darwin  at  Down  on  the  way.  There  he  worked  at  the  Medusa?,, 
aiul  especi;illy  the  Siplionophores.  It  was  during  this  visit  that 
he  became  uiterestetl  in  Sponges,  but  it  was  not  until  187:i 
that  his  great  monograph  on  tlie  Calcispongise  was  published. 
Ill  this  he  formulated  his  Gastraea-theory,  which  was  really  a 
special  ap])lication  of  the  Biogenetic  law.  \vl  subsequent  years 
he  elaborated  his  studies  on  the  Gastra^a,  and  published  them  in 
one  book  in  1877. 

In  1867  he  married  Agnes  Huschke,  the  daugliter  of  the 
distinguished  anatomist  at  Jena.  They  had  tliree  children,  a  son 
who  became  an  artist,  and  two  daughters. 

Another  large  treatise  appeared  in  1874  under  the  title  of 
'  Anthropogenic,'  and  in  it  Haeckel  applied  his  fundamental 
Biogenetic  law  to  the  evolution  of  Man.  The  book  is  in  two 
parts  ;  the  first  being  on  Ontogeny,  practically  a  philosophical  text- 
book on  Human  Embryology,  while  in  the  second  part  Phylogeny 
treats  of  the  foundations  of  Anthropology.  (The  5th  Edition  was 
translated  into  English  under  the  title  of 'Tiie  Evolution  of  Man,' 
1905.)  After  giving  an  account  of  the  evolution  of  (he  various 
tissues  and  organs  of  Man's  body,  he  goes  on  to  the  evolution  of 
Man's  soul,  the  psychic  organ  being  the  brain.  "  The  human  soul 
or  psyche,  as  a  function  of  the  medullary  tube,  has  developed 
along  with  it  ;  and  just  as  brain  and  spinal  cord  now  develop  from 
the  simple  medullary  tube  in  everj'-  human  individual,  so  the 
human  mind  or  the  psychic  life  of  the  whole  human  race  has 
been  gradually  evolved  from  the  lower  vertebrate  soul."  Logically, 
therefore,  both  proceed  from  the  very  ])rimitive  soul  of"  Man's 
Protozoon  ancestors.  In  1876  he  published  a  short  essay,  '  Die 
Perigenesis  der  Plasfidule.'  This  is  one  of  his  most  remarkable 
pieces  of  work.  Hering  in  187')  had  shown  that  memory  must 
be  considered  a  general  function  of  organic  matter,  and  that 
reproduction  and  inheritance  can  only  be  ex])lained  by  admitting 
the  existence  of  this  unct)nscious  memory.  In  the  above  men- 
tioued  essay  Haeckel  elaborated  this  idea.  He  resolved  cells  into 
plastidules  (molecules),  and  applied  the  physical  ))rinciple  of 
transmitted  motion  to  them.     In  his  own  words :  "I  concluded 


42  PROCKEDINGS    OF    THE 

tliat  Jleredity  is  the  iiieiuorv  of  tlu;  plastidules  and  variabilify 
tlieir  power  of  c-oiiipivlieiisioii."  Tliis  work  was  followed  in  187S 
by  '  (-Vli-Souls  and  kSoid-CVIls  '  and  other  essays  on  Evolntion. 

In  187!*  Ilaeekel  puhiished  his  'System  der  Medusen,'  a  large 
folio  work,  coni[)risiiig  not  only  his  own  researches,  but  those  of 
all  others  who  had  gone  before  biin.  On  tiie  return  of  the 
'  Challenger  '  Expedition  he  received  from  the  British  Government 
the  collections  of  Hadiolaria,  Keratosa,  .Siphonophora,  and  JNIedusic. 
In  the  Report  on  the  Siphonophora  tlie  o|)j)oi'tunity  was  taken  to 
include  the  results  of  his  visit  to  Ceylon  and  other  places,  and 
most  of  the  beautiful  figures  wliifli  ilUi^trate  the  specimens  were 
<lra\vn  from  life  by  him.  In  jud<;iug  Jiaerkel's  systematic  work  it 
is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  he  was  a  'man  who  possessed  a 
very  fertile  imagination,  an  artistic  temperament,  and  a  great 
keenness  for  Evolution.  In  all  his  mon()grai)lis  he  drew  u|)  new- 
classifications  based  upon  Evolution,  and  once  be  got  his  iniagiiiai-y 
scheme  completed,  tiien  it  was  only  a  question  of  making  the 
specie"*  fit  into  it.  He  was  an  expert  at  reconstructing  an  animal 
out  of  a  fragment,  and  it  was  wonderful,  wben  finished,  bow  well 
it  fitted  into  his  classification.  A  previously  described  species 
that  would  spoil  or  interfere  with  bis  system  of  classification 
received  an  amended  description,  owing  to  its  author,  as  Ilaeckel 
considered,  having  overlooked  the  essential  characters  which  were 
wanted.  Jlaockel's  strong  imaginative  powers  and  his  enthusiasm 
for  Evolution  were  against  him  as  a  good  systematic  zoologist. 
He  was  too  fond  of  reconstructing  imaginary  species  out  of  bad 
material  to  fit  bis  views  on  Involution,  and  under  the  infiuence  of 
his  artistic  temperament  the  pencil  would  tend  to  convert  ugly 
things  into  beautiful  ones.  .  It  was  not  delibei-ately  done,  but  liis 
enthusiasm  for  E\oliiti()n  and  Art  led  him  astray.  The  climax  iu 
monographs  was  reached  with  the  '  Challenger  '  Jiadiolaria  (1887). 
The  text  consisted  of  2700  pages  and  the  figures  covered 
340  plates.     Over  30U0  new  species  were  described. 

In  1881  Haeckel  went  to  Ceylon  for  a  few  months  w  itb  all  the 
outfits  of  a  marine  zoologist,  botanist,  photographer,  and  artist. 
This  trip  be  thoroughl}^  enjoyed,  and  he  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  his  work  and  experiences  in  a  book  translated  under 
the  title  of  'A  \'isit  to  Ceylon.'  In  subsequent  years  he  visited 
most  of  the  countries  in  Eurojie,  Italy  being  bis  favourite, 
api)ealing  most  to  his  artistic  tastes.  He  also  made  expeditions 
to  North  Africa,  Asia  Minf)r,  Red  Sea,  and  the  Knst  Indies.  As 
lie  gre«  older  his  love  for  painting  was  more  indulged  in  on  his 
travels,  for  he  could  not  resist  painting,  either  in  oil-  or  water- 
colours,  a  landscape  that  held  him  iu  enchantment,  any  more  than 
collecting  animals  and  plants  for  his  nniseum. 

On  the  completion  of  the  '  Challenger  '  monogr;ij)hs  Haeckel 
practically  gave  up  systematic  work  and  tiu-ned  his  attention 
more  closely  to  his  works  on  Evolution  and  his  philosophy  of 
Monism,  in  which  he  acknowledges  nothing  supernatural,  but 
conceives  a  (lod  who  embraces  Nature  and  at  the  same  time  is 


I.INNE.VN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  43 

one  with  Nature,  organic  aiul  inorganic.  A  great  work,  '  Die 
Systematisrhe  Pliylogenie,'  ajipearetl  in  18'J4-9().  It  was  a 
tiketch  of  a  natural  svsteni  of  oryanisms  on  tiie  biisis  of  their 
-stein-liistorv,  and  licaiing  w  il  ii  the  Prutists,  jJants  and  aiiinials. 
In  the  'Kiddle  of  the  Universe  "  l;e  published  a  popular  study  of 
his  Moinstic  philosophy,  and  the  hook  had  an  imnit-iise  sale,  being 
translated  into  over  a  dozen  different  languages.  It  was  followed 
by  a  supplementary  volume,  'The  Wonders  of  Ijife.'  Haeckel 
was  a  linn  believer  in  the  Inheritance  of  Acquiied  Characters,  and 
regarded  it/  as  "  one  of  the  most  important  principles  in  evolu- 
tionary science."  He  was  consequently  a  strong  opponent  of 
Wjeismann's  theory  of  the  Continuity  of  tiie  Germ-plasm,  and 
not  a  supporter  of  De  Vries's  Mutation-theory. 

He  was  an  adept  at  coining  names,  usually  deri\  ed  from  Greek, 
for  use  in  his  systematic  classitication  and  for  text-books.  To 
him  zoologists  are  indebted  for  many  w  ords  now  in  connnon  use, 
•such  as: — Ontogeny,  Phyliun,  Protozoa,  Protista,  Metazoa, 
Plankton,  Cceloni,  and  (siastrula. 

It  is  impossible  within  the  limits  of  an  obituary  notice  to  give 
more  than  a  brief  outline  of  Haeckel's  activities,  for  he  was  a 
prodigious  and  vigorous  worker.  Students  flocked  to  his  class- 
rooms at  Jena,  and  his  courses  of  semi-popular  lectures  on  Evolu- 
tion were  fully  attended  by  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  |)eople, 
from  far  and  near.  In  tlie  prime  of  life  he  was  a  fine,  handsome 
man,  with  a  strong  but  charming  personalit}',  fearless  in  express- 
ing his  Evolutionary  views,  which  were  by  no  means  favoiu-ably 
received  by  the  nndtitude,  ami  attempts  were  even  made  to  eject 
him  from  his  Chair  of  Zoology. 

At  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Great  War,  llaeckel  had 
reached  the  age  of  eis^htv,  and  was  resting,  with  the  infirmities  of 
old  age  upon  Idm,  after  the  labours  of  his  long  and  strenuous  life. 
The  I  act  that  Britain  hon<mred  her  treaty  with  Belgium  and 
declared  war  upon  his  Fatherland  aroused  into  activity  his  latent 
Prussian  Houl-cells,  and  he  attacked  England,  with  his  pen,  with 
more  bitterness  and  hatred  than  he  ever  did  his  strongest  oppo- 
nents on  Evolution  and  Monism.  This  eruption  may  be  passed 
over  and  put  down  to  "  Sendity,"  for  it  was  against  his  later 
years'  motto:  "The  good,  the  true,  and  the  beautiful,  are  the 
ideals,  yea  the  gods,  of  our  Monistic  philosophy  "  ;  and  besides  he 
had  many  old  friends  in  England,  and  had  received  most  of  the 
honours  that  she  could  eive  him,  including  the  Honorarv  Foreign 
Membersiiip  of  the  Linnean  Society  and  its  Gold  Medal.  He 
lived  to  see  the  end  of  the  war,  and,  after  a  prolonged  illness, 
died  in  his  beloved  town  of  Jena  on  8th  August,  191 5*,  at  the 
age  of  85.  [E.  T.  Bkowne.] 

John  Hopkinson  was  born  at  Leeds  on  the  ir)tb  November, 
184'4;  his  father  and  uncle  having  recently  and  sut-cessfuUy  estab- 
lished the  iirm  of  J.  &■  J.  Hopkinson,  ]):anoforte  makers, 
transferred  it  iu   18-K)  to  London,   whither  in   185(5   the  whole 


44  PllOCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

family  iiii<;i;ited.  The  subject  of  tliis  notice  first  went  to  a  day- 
school  in  London,  and  hiter  to  a  boarding-scliool  at  Berkhanisted. 
Here  it  was,  when  15  years  old,  he  began  to  show  a  bent  towards 
science,  amongst  other  things  collecting  plants,  and  displayintr  so 
keen  a  liking  for  botany,  tliat  wlw^n  some  years  afterwards  his  old 
schoolmaster  was  about  lo  leave  Eni^land  he  gave  his  herbarium, 
containing  many  specimens  collected  by  the  liev.  C.  A.  Johns,  ta 
his  fonm-r  pu|)il. 

In  186(»,  at  the  age  of  IG,  John  llopkinson  passed  direct  from 
school  to  his  father's  business,  and  remained  in  its  active  prose- 
cution for  53  years;  dui-ing  this  long  period  his  evenings  wera 
given  up  to  scientific  pursuits.  The  first  society  he  joined  was 
that  of  the  Geologists' Association  in  18(55;  two  vears  later  the 
Eoyal  Microscopical  Society,  and  in  ISGl)  the  Geological  Society 
of  London.  It  was  in  18(38  that  he  read  his  first  paper  on 
British  Graptolites  before  the  Quekett  Club  ;  the  subject  took 
up  much  of  his  attention  for  several  years,  until  the  claims  of 
administration  of  a  local  society  obliged  liim  to  concentrate  his 
attention  u|ion  the  latter.  In  1874  he  removed  to  Watford,  and 
in  tlie  late  autumn  of  tiiat  yeai-,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Alfred  T. 
Bretr  and  Mr.  Arthur  T.  Cottani,  a  preliminary  meeting  of  local 
naturalists  ^^ils  held,  leading  in  January  1875 to  the  establishment 
of  the  Watford  Natural  History  Society,  with  Mr.  John  Evans 
(afterwards  knighted)  as  the  first  president  and  Mr.  Hopkinson  as 
secretary,  librarian,  and  editor;  the  last-named  oHice  he  retained 
to  the  closing  day  of  his  life. 

He  was  elected  into  the  Linnean  Society  on  the  IStli  February, 
1875,  and  served  on  the  Council  from  "l908  till  1911.  As  tlie 
years  passed  on,  he  came  to  use  the  li'Drary  moi-e  extensively,  and 
in  recent  times  he  was  in  our  rooms  several  times  each  week, 
largely  for  the  volumes  issued  by  the  Kay  Society. 

in  1877,  he  married  Miss  Kathei-ine  Willshiu,  of  St.  Albans, 
who  survives  him,  with  two  married  daughters. 

In  1879  the  Watford  Natural  History  Society  enlarged  its 
scope  and  chang^-d  its  name  to  the  present  one,  The  Hertfordshire 
Natural  History  Societv',  of  which  renamed  society  Mr.  Plopkinson 
'•emained  the  active  and  energetic  officer  to  the  end  of  his  life. 
In  the  sam^  yt^'ir,  at  the  British  Association  meeting  at  Sbeifield, 
lie  urged  that  an  annual  conference  of  delegates  of  various 
provincial  societies  should  take  place,  and  the  originatt^r  of  the 
plan  presidetl  over  the  first  conference,  which  was  held  at  Swansea 
the  following  year.  These  gatherings  were  at  first  nut  officially 
recognist  d,  but  they  now  form  a  part  of  the  progranune  at  each 
meeting  of  the  Association. 

Another  suggestion  which  took  some  years  to  develop  was 
that  of  a  local  museum  at  St.  Albans;  in  18iM)  a  temporary 
building  was  o])ened  and  the  new  permanent  one  tiie  next  vear. 
In  19U0  Mr.  Hopkinson  transferred  the  greater  number  of  his 
meteorological  instruments  to  the  museum,  together  with  his  her- 
barium (previously  mentioned),  his  local  collection  of  mollusca  and 


LINXEAK    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  45 

liis  fossils,  except  a  special  selection  of  gfaptolites  which  he  gave 
to  the  Woodsvardiau  Museum,  Cambridge.  At  this  time  he  left 
St.  Albans  and  settled  again  at  Watford  iu  the  house  built  by  his 
faihei",  M  hich  was  liis  home  to  the  end. 

The  affairs  of  the  Hay  Society  became  of  increasing  interest  to 
Mr.  Hopkinsoii  :  in  lb8*J  he  became  a  member  of  the  Council,  iu 
1899  the  treasurer,  and  iu  1902,  upon  the  death  of  the  Kev.  Thomas 
Wiltshire,  its  secretary  and  centre  of  its  activities. 

In  1913  he  retired  from  business,  when  his  Urm  was  turned 
into  a  company,  remaining  on  the  board  as  a  director;  from  this 
time  he  was  free  to  employ  his  full  tiuie  in  the  service  of  the  two 
societies  so  dear  to  him.  During  the  war  he  was  compelled  to 
relinquish  evening  meetings  as,  owing  to  the  reduced  lighting  and 
his  ow-n  extreiue  short-sight,  In.'  was  hainliiappeil  in  walking. 

To  the  last  our  late  Fellow  was  alert  and  \  igurous,  and  probably 
his  last  visit  to  any  of  the  societies  to  which  he  belonged  was  to ' 
our  Society  on  the  afternoon  of  Friday,  July  4th,  1919,  when  he 
•discussed  a  point  of  administration  of  the  Kay  Society;  a  few 
hours  later  he  was  dead  of  heart  failure,  early  on  the  morning  of 
the  5th  July,  leaving  a  gap  in  the  band  of  earnest  naturalists 
not  easily  to  be  filled,  lie  was  buried  on  Thursday  afternoon, 
10th  July,  at  AVatford  Cemetery,  Mr.  Charles  t)ldham  and 
JMr.  Wilfred  Mark  Webb  representing  the  Linuean  Society. 

[B'  D.  J.] 

The  ranks  of  critical  British  botanists  have  sustained  a  severe 
loss  by  the  unexpected  death  of  the  Eev.  Edavaul)  Siiearbukn 
Maesuall,  on  the  25tli  Kovember,  1919. 

Born  iu  Park  Lane  on  the  7th  March,  1858,  our  late  Fellow 
was  privately  educated  in  England  and  Germany,  entering  Marl- 
borough College  in  September  1873,  where  he  remained  nearly 
four  years,  obtaining  an  Old  Marlburian  Scholarship  ( 1876)  ihe 
vear  alter  be  left,  an  Exhibition,  and  a  Scholarship  at  Brasenose 
■College,  Oxford.  At  the  University  he  took  a  Second  Class  in 
•Classical  Moderations  in  1879  and  u  Third  Class  in  History 
in  1881,  the  year  he  graduated  B.A.,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1884. 
He  w'as  at  Wells  Theological  College  in  1882,  ordained  deacon  in 
1883,  and  priest  in  1885,  the  Marlborough  Mission  at  Tottenham 
sup|)lying  his  title  to  orders. 

From  this  curacy  he  moved  to  another  at  Witley,  Surrey,  and 
whilst  there  he  married  on  Kith  August,  1887,  Fainiy  Isabel 
Foster,  a  niece  of  Birket  Foster,  the  water-colour  artist.  In  1890 
lie  became  A'icar  of  Milford,  \\here  he  stayed  ten  years:  from 
1900-02  he  was  Curate-iu-charge  of  Lavington-cum-Graffbani, 
Sussex,  then  Vicar  of  Keevil  in  AViltshire,  and  in  1904  he  became 
Hector  of  West  Monkton,  his  last  clerical  post. 

He  had  complained  for  some  years  of  lits  of  depression,  which 
increased  in  intensity  and  frequency;  in  the  middle  of  1918  he 
suffered  from  a  nervous  breakdown,  even  fainting  in  the  pulpit. 
Acting  on  medical  advice,  he  made  arrangements  for  withdrawing 


46  ritOCKEUINOS    OF    THE 

from  |):ist()r;il  work,  aiul  iii  lOl!*  Iin  l)ou<;lit  :u\  estate  at  Tideuliatii, 
near  Cliepstow,  iiaiiiiug  it  '  Offa's  Dyke.'  It  was  hoped  tliat  the 
release  troiii  parish  work  would  relieve  the  depression,  but  family 
cares  ilecpeiied  the  gloom  ;  the  loss  of  his  only  brother,  due  to  an 
accident,  followed  by  llie  illness  and  dearh  of  his  wife,  and  doubts 
about  Ids  policy  in  having  bought  a  large  estate  with  jjossible 
tiiianc-ial  trouble — a  purely  imaginary  trouble — resulted  in  his 
being  foumi  dead  in  his  room  on  the  2oth  \ovember,  due  to  tht> 
acliQii  of  poison. 

Although  our  late  Fellow  was  at  Marlborough  at  the  time 
when  the  llev.  T.  A.  Pieslon  ( l.SIi:i-lUUo)  was  active  as  a 
naturalist  in  the  JSchool  <^Proc.  Linn.  8oc.  11>04-U5,  pp.  49-50),  it 
is  piiictically  certain  that  his  attraction  to  botany  was  acquired 
at  Oxford.  His  first  contribution  was  a  modest  ])aragraph  in  the 
'Journal  of  Botany'  for  1885,  on  Pinguicida  alpina  in  Scotland, 
the  first  of  a  series  of  articles  in  the  same  journal  which  amounted 
to  24(5,  extending  over  thirty  volumes  of  that  serial,  and  embracing 
reviews,  catalogues  of  plants  observed  in  various  parts  of  the 
kingdom,  as  well  as  critical  remarks  (ju  such  genera  as  Epilobiuni, 
Carex,  and  tiie  like. 

The  chief  contribution  to  the  botany  of  his  native  land  was  his 
ciirrving  through  the  publication  in  1899  of  the  'Flora  of  Jvent,^ 
which  had  been  in  progress  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  F,  J.  Itanbnry 
since  1872:  to  the  same  pen  is  due  the  summary  of  the  Kentish 
Flora  which  appeared  in  the  Victoria  Flistoiy  of  the  County 
(19U8):  the  'Supplement  to  the  Flora  ol  Somerset'  was  under- 
taken at  the  instance  of  the  Somersetshire  Natural  History 
Society;  it  came  out  in  1914:  the  account  of  tiin  geuas  BetuJa 
in  the  Cambridge  'British  F^lora "  was  due  to  him;  and  many 
contributions  to  the  works  of  others  were  written  by  him.  His 
critical  acquaintance  oi  British  plants  led  to  his  being  con- 
stantly appealed  to  for  dt^cisions  on  doubtful  forms,  and  besides 
the  articles  in  the  '  Jouriuil  of  Botany'  alreadv  mentioned,  he 
contributed  much  to  the  reports  of  the  two  Exciiange  Clubs,  of 
which  he  was  an  active  member  almost  to  the  last. 

Two  ])lants  were  named  alter  him,  Hieraciuni  Marshalli,  E.  F. 
Linton,  and  litihus  Marshalli,,  Focke  &  Rogers  ;  anotlmv  Hier((cium 
was  named  by  him  in  honour  of  his  w  ife,  //.  Isabella'. 

For  tiie  above  account  the  writer  has  to  acknowledge  his 
indebtedness  to  the  Editor  of  the  '  Journal  of  Botany,'  where  in 
the  tirst  number  of  the  present  year  (1920)  appears  a  sympathetic 
and  detailed  review  of  the  lifework  of  our  late  Fellow,  accom- 
panied by  portraits  of  husband  and  wife.  [B.  D.  J.] 

The  Rt.  Hon.  Alexander  Peckover,  Jiaron  Peckoveu,  was 
born  at  Wisbech  16rh  August,  1830,  and  was  directly  descended 
from  Edmund  Peckover,  a  tri)oper  in  Cromwell's  army,  and 
whose  landed  estate  at  Fakenham,  Norfolk,  he  possessed.  He 
was  educated  at  Grove  House  School,  Tottenham,  and  became 
a  partner  in  the  bank  of  Gurney,  Peckover  &  Co.,  of  Wisbech, 


LINNEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  47 

ill  which  lie  .spent  his  business  UFe.  In  19l)7  he  was  created 
Baron  Peckover,  a  title  whit-ii  lapsed  on  the  death  ot"  the  first 
holder,  as  three  daughters  but  no  son  formed  his  family  ;  his  wife, 
the  only  daughter  ot  J.  Sharpies,  of  llitcliiii,  whom  he  married  in 
1858,  died  in  18fi2.  From  18'.)3  to  190(3  he  was  J.ord  Lieutenant 
oF  Cambridgeshire,  ttie  first  instance  of  a  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  filling  such  a  post.  lie  delighted  in  collecting  ancient 
mainiscripts,  early  bibles,  and  ma|)s,  amassing  a  splenditl  library,, 
and  in  early  lite  he  was  devoted  to  chess,  cricket,  and  tennis.. 
He  died  at  J3ank  House,  Wisbech,  on  the  2Lst  October,  1919. 

[B.  D.  J.] 

Professor  MAGXirs  (tUSTaf  Eetzius,  whose  death  at  the  age  of  77 
occurred  ar  Stockholui  on  21st  July,  lin9,  was  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  zoologists  Sweden  has  produced.  Born  at  Stock- 
holm 17th  October,  1812,  and  descended  from  a  grandfather  whO' 
was  Professor  oF  Natural  History  at  Lund,  and  a  father  w  ho  was. 
Professor  of  Anatomy  at  Stockholm,  he  doubtless  developed  his 
remarkable  scientific  gifts  in  a  congenial  environment.  His  work 
ranged  over  a  widn  field,  and  soon  won  him  recognition  as  an. 
authoritv  on  such  iliverse  subjects  as  histology  and  anthropologv. 
In  conjunction  with  Prof.  Axel  Key,  lie  wrote  in  1875  a 
standard  work  on  the  cerebro-spinal  membranes  and  spaces,  and 
hiter  brought  out  a  series  of  monographs  on  the  internal  ear,  the 
microscopic  structure  of  the  nervous  system  and  sense  organs  of 
various  animals,  the  structure  of  spermatozoa  and  nuclei — all  illus- 
trated with  a  magnificence  which  has  never  been  surpassed. 
I:iiportant  work  was  also  published  by  him  on  the  brain  of  Man 
and  of  anthropoids.  Eetzius  did  mucli  to  forward  thn  study  of 
anthropology  in  Sweden,  and  his  '  Atlas  of  ancient  Swedish  skulls' 
(1900)  and  '  xAiithropology  of  Sweden,'  written  along  with 
Prof.  Karl  Fiirst  (1902),  are  contributions  of  permanent  value. 
Some  of  his  conclusions  were  given  in  his  Huxley  Lecture 
delivered  in  this  country. 

He  was  elected  a  Foreign  Member  of  the  Linnean  Society  on 
the  6th  lAJay,  1909,  and  of  the  Eoyal  Society  in  1907;  he  also- 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  ScD.  at  Cambridge,  and  at  many 
Continental  universities  a  similar  degree  in  the  faculties  of  medi- 
cine aiul  philosophy.  [E.  S.  (>.] 

SiMOX  ScirwENDENER,  who  was  elected  a  Foreign  Memher  of  the 
Linnean  Society  in  1884,  was  horn  at  Buchs,  in  the  Canton  of 
St.  Gallen,  Switzerland,  on  lOth  February,  1829.  His  fatheiMvas 
a  farmer,  but  the  son  early  evinced  an  inclination  for  scientific 
rather  than  for  agriciilturiil  jiursuits.  On  lea\ing  school  he 
qualified  as  a  teacher  in  the  elementary  school  of  his  native  town. 
A  University  education  seems  to  have  been,  at  first,  bevond  his 
means,  but  a  bequest  from  his  grandfather  made  it  eventually 
possible.  He  began  his  University  career  at  Geneva,  studying 
botany  under  Alphonse  de  Candolle,  but  it  A\as  soon  interrupted 


48  PROCKEUINCiS   t)l-    Tin; 

l)y  the  L'xliaustioii  of  his  resoiirci's,  wliicli  involved  a,  i-ftuni  to 
schoi)l-k'achiiig.  ilowever,  in  1856,  lie  was  in  a  position  to  remove 
to  Ziiric-h  to  resume  botanical  work  under  Oswald  Jleer,  and  in 
that  year  he  j^raduated  with  a  pha-nological  thesis,  '  Leber  die 
.periodischen  Erscheinungen  der  S'atur,  insbesondere  der  Ptlanzen- 
welt,"  which  he  had  begun  at  (Geneva. 

Scliwendener  soon  came  into  relation  with  Xaegeli,  who  had 
recently  moved  to  Ziirich  from  Freiburg  i./B.,  and  with  his  assist- 
ance began  the  study  of  the  microscopical  anatomy  of  plants, 
'i'he  result  was  that  when  Naogeli  was  called  to  the  Professorship 
of  Botany  at  Munich  (1857),  .Schwendener  accompanied  him  as 
his  assistant.  After  ten  years  at  Munich,  Schwendener  was 
.jippointed  Professor  of  JJotany  at  Basel  :  ten  years  later  (1877) 
he  moved  on  to  Tiibingen,  where  he  succreded  Hofmeister;  and 
in  1870,  on  the  death  of  Alexander  Braun,  he  became  Professor 
of  Botany  at  Berlin,  where  he  spent  tiie  lemainder  of  liis  life. 
He  died  on  27th  May,  litl!*.     He  was  never  niarried. 

His  first  considerable  work  was  '  Has  ^likroskop,'  written  in 
collaboration  with  Xaegeli,  i)ublished  18(55-7  (l^nd  edn.  1877),  a 
book  which  contributed  materially  to  tlie  development  of  modern 
Botany.  Schwendeiier  was  especially  I'esponsible  for  the  part  of 
it  dealing  with  the  mechanisMi  and  the  optical  theory  of  the 
microscope ;  he  discharged  his  responsibility  with  conspicuous 
success  that  showed  the  natural  bent  of  his  mind  to  the  mathe- 
matical. As  a  matter  of  fact,  Schwendener  was  not  a  naturalist, 
and  was  rather  contemptuous  of  systematic  Botany  and  field-work. 
However,  at  this  period  he  was  actually  engaged  upon  a  piece 
of  definitely  botanical  work,  investigating  the  structure  of 
Lichens,  the  results  of  which  were  published  in  Naegeli's  'Bei- 
triige  zur  wisschenschaftlichen  Botauik,'  18t)0-3-8.  At  that 
time  much  interest  was  being  taken  in  the  nature  of  tlie  coloured 
cells  containing  chlorophyll,  known  as  "gonidia,"  which  are  a 
•constituent  of  the  Lichen-thallus.  The  resemblance  of  these 
gonidia  to  free-living  organisms  considered  to  be  Algae  was 
recognised,  and  the  |)revalent  view  was  that  these  so-called  Algae 
were  merely  Lichen-gonidia  which  had  escaped  from  the  thallus 
and  continued  to  live  as  free  organisms.  The  conjecture  had 
been  hazarded  that  the  facts  could  be  interpreted  in  ])recisely  the 
opposite  way  :  that  the  gonidia  are  really  Algaj  which  have 
become  enclosed  by  and  imprisoned  in  the  colourless  filamentous 
tissue  of  the  growing  Lichen-thallus.  Schwendener  was  led  by 
his  observations  to  adopt  and  .support  the  latter  \iew.  In  1869 
he  jjublished  his  celebrated  work,  'Die  Algentypen  der  Flechten- 
gonidien,"  in  which  he  adduced  convincing  t-vidence  that  the  gonidia 
do  not  originate  in  the  thallus,  but  are  Al^iaj  which  have  become 
invested  or  invaded  by  the  mycelium  of  a  Fungus.  This  led  on 
to  the  striking  inference  that  a  Lichen  is  not  a  siinple  organism, 
but  is  con)posite,  consisting  of  Algae  and  Fungus  living  together 
in  a  relation  which,  on  the  whole,  is  one  of  nuitual  advantage — 
an  altogether  new  biological  conception  which  de  Bary  termed 


f 


LlXXEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDOX. 


49 


"symbiosis."  The  passionate  opposition  of  the  professed  liclien- 
ologists  was  aroused,  a  veritable  "odium  lichenuIo>;iciinr'  prevailed, 
and  even  now  the  controversy  has  not  aitogetlier^died  out.  How- 
ever, the  more  the  actual  facts  are  investigated,  the  strono-er 
becomes  the  position  of  tlie  Sclnvendenerian  tht-orv,  which  is  now 
almost  universally  accepted. 

Schwendener's    contribution    to    the    right    understandin"-    of 
Lichens  is  his  first  claim  to  remembrance  as  a  botanist,     °His 
second  claim  is  that  he  founded  and  prosecuted,  to  some  extent, 
the  study  of  physiological  anatomy.     After  1S7U,  his  research  was' 
coufiued  to   the  study  of  the  auatoiuy  of   plants   in   relation  to 
ftuiction.     Whilst  at  Easel  he  |)ublished  two  important  works,  in 
which    the    application    of    mechanical   principles  to  explain  the 
structure  and  development  of  plants  was  tlie  prominent  feature. 
The  first  was  '  Das  mechanische  Prinzip  im  anatomischeu  Bau 
der  Monokotyleu'  (1S74),  in  which  it  was  shown  that  the  distri- 
bution  of  the  supporting-tissue  (stereom)  in  these  plants   is   in 
accordance  with  recognised  principles  of  constructive  engineeriuo-. 
'^'li«  J^ycond  was  '  Die  mechanische  Theorie  der   Blattstt^luno-eu  ' 
(1877),  in  which  he  discussed  the  relation  between  the  various 
forms  of  phyllotaxis  and  the  mechanical  conditions  under  which 
the  leaves  are  developed. 

During  his  Berlin-period,  Schweudeiier  published,  mostly  in 
the  'J\Jonatsberichte'  of  the  Prussian  Academy,  a  number  of 
papers  on  various  physico-physiological  subjects,  such  as  the 
twnniig  of  stems,  the  ascent  of  sap,  the  mechanism  of  the  stomata 
and  of  the  pulvini  of  leaves,  etc.  He  inspired  a  number  of  his 
students  to  pursue  research  in  the  direction  of  physiological 
anatomy,  of. whom  Professor  G.  Haberlaiidt,  now  his  successor  at 
Berlin,  is  the  most  famous.  r^,  j£_  Vines  1 

Sir  Peter  Wyatt  Squire,  born  on  6th  February,  1847,  the  son  of 
Peter  8quu-e,  was  educated  at  King's  College  School,  and  entered 
his  father's  business  of  pharmaceutical  chemist.  His  publications 
were  chiefly  concerned  with  pharmacy,  but  in  1867  he  ■  was 
appointed  chemist  on  the  medical  stafi'  of  the  Eoyal  Household. 
For  his  services  iu  this  appointment  for  more  than  fifty  years  he" 
was  knighted  in  June  1919. 

His  great  recreation  was  punting,  and  he  wrote  the  section  on 
that  sport  in  the  Badminton  Library.  He  died  at  his  house, 
'The  liyepeck,'  at  Shepperton,  on  the  17th  September,  1919-' 
his  election  as  Fellow  of  our  Society  dated  from  the  1st  November' 
^^''^-  [B.  D.  J.] 

James  William  Helexus  Trail  was  born  at  Birsay,  Orkney  on 
the  4th  March,  1851,  the  youngest  son  of  the  Very  Rev.  Samuel 
Trail,  minister  of  Birsay  andJlarray,  afterwards  Professor  of 
Systematic  Theology  at  Aberdeen  1867-87,  and  Moderator  of  th(y 
General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  1874. 

LINX.  SOC.  PROCEEDIXGS. —SESSION  1919-1920.  e 


5©  rnOCEEDlNGS   OF   THE 

JTis  early  education  was  carried  out  at  home,  Tullocli's  private 
School,  ami  tlic  (Jiaimnar  Scliool  of  Old  Al)or(leeii,  wliere,  owing 
to  till'  I'xtrcine  classical  drill  there  |ire\al('iit,  lie  took  a  violent 
dislilu'  to  tlie  classics.  As  a  cliild  lie  had  heen  accustomed  to  the 
observation  and  collection  of  natural  objects,  wliich  tendency  had 
been  encouray;ed  at  Tullocli's  school,  and  this  proclivity  was  con- 
tinued al'ter  bis  entrance  into  the  University  in  JSGO;  bere  he 
did  not  seek  distinct iun  in  classics,  matbeniatics,  or  philosophy, 
concentrating  his  attention  in  the  natural  science  department, 
obtaining  highest  honours  when  be  graduated  M.A.  in  IbTO. 

At  that  time  the  medical  faculty  provided  the  only  avenue 
offered  by  the  University  for  tlie  student  desirous  of  following 
science,  and  Trail  was  not  specially  drawn  to  bis  purely  profes- 
sional studies  ;  but  he  served  in  1870-7^5  as  assistant  to  the  pro- 
fessors of  botany  and  chemistry  and  to  the  curator  of  the  zoological 
museinn.  In  1S73  he  interrupted  his  medical  career  by  accepting 
the  position  of  naturalist  to  a  South  American  exploring  expe- 
dition, and  was  thus  able  to  travel  more  than  16,000  miles  on 
tiie  Amazon  and  its  northern  tributaries,  making  full  notes  and 
collecting  both  ])lants  and  animals.  On  his  return  in  1.S75  be 
resumed  liis  medic.il  studies  and  set  about  the  arrangement  and 
jniblication  of  bis  results.  In  the  following  year  he  graduated 
JNl.B.  with  highest  academical  honours. 

He  was  chosen  in  the  same  year  (1876)  to  fill  thepost  of  botanist 
in  British  Guiana,  but  in  1877,  when  about  to  take  u])  his  duties, 
Dr.  G.  Dickie  resigned  bis  Chair,  and  Trail  was  appointed  by  the 
Crown  to  succeed  him,  beginning  his  career  as  Professor  of  Botany 
in  May.  The  Chair  of  Zoology  fell  vacant  in  1878,  and  Trail 
deputised  for  the  new  occupant  during  1878-71)  with  signal 
success. 

On  taking  up  his  new  duties  Trail  found  the  equipment  of  the 
botanical  department  very  defective.  By  1879,  when  he  proceeded 
to  the  degree  of  M.D.,  he  had  formed  his  plan  and  begun  to 
carrv  it  out,  until  he  left  for  bis  successor  an  excellent  teaching 
museum,  laboratories,  and  a  botanical  garden. 

From  1871  onwards  Ti-ail  had  published  ])apers  on  galls  in  the 
'Scottish  Naturalist,'  and  in  1883  Dr.  liuchanan  AV'hite  resigned 
its  editorshij)  and  ])ersuaded  Trail  to  take  over  the  duties  from 
1S84,  until  it  was  merged,  in  1892,  in  the  '  Annals  of  Scottish 
Natural  History,'  and  lie  acted  as  botanical  editor  during  the 
twenty  years  that  the  '  Annals  '  were  published. 

The  year  1886  witnessed  Tiail's  part  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Aberdeen  A\''orking  Men's  Natural  ]Iistory  Society,  frequently 
guiding  its  discussions  and  sometimes  taking  the  lead  in  its 
excursions;  this  help  was  acknowledged  by  the  Society  annually 
electing  him  its  ]n'esident. 

In  1891  the  University  Commissioners  required  a  I'eport  on  the 
ooiiditiun  of  the  library.  Trail,  who  bad  served  continuously  on 
the  library  committee  since  1877,  was  constituted  curator  of  the 
librarv  and  chairman   "f  the  (•(unmittee,  and   tu  draft  the  report  ; 


LIXXEAX   SOCIETY   Or    LONDON.  5 1 

he  succeeded  so  well  that  he  was  annually  re-elected  to  both  posts. 
In  1892  he  was  a|)pointed  Dean  ot"  the  nmvly-e.stahlishecl  Iviculty 
of  Science  ;  the  vear  t'ollowint;-  he  was  elected  F.K.S. 

Tlie  year  1S!)5  laid  another  duty  upon  the  professor:  his  triend 
Buchanan  Wliite  had  tlieil,  k'aving  liis  JMS.  '  J'^Iora  of  Perthshire' 
advanced,  hut  not  finished  for  publication  ;  Trail  undertook  the  task, 
and  \\\\h  the  help  of  friends  accomplished  it  by  1898.  Tlie  College 
of  Agriculture  was  fouiuled  in  1903,  Trail  having  taken  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  preliminary  arrangements ;  he  was  also  president 
of  the  Buchan  Field  Club  till  1904,  when  he  retii'ed. 

The  last  ten  years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  gathering  and 
arranging  materials  for  a  projected  *  Flora  of  North-Eastern 
Scotland'  on  a  wide  basis.  After  1913  the  strain  of  war  con- 
ditions prevented  his  usual  visits  to  London,  and  with  the  cessation 
of  tlie  war,  the  sudden  increase  of  stiuleuts  involved  the  professor 
in  extra  exertions.  After  a  short  illness,  due  to  a  duodenal  ulcer, 
his  strength  failed,  and  he  passed  away  on  the  18th  September, 
1919,  aged  08. 

Trail  founded  three  funds  : — 1.  In  memory  of  his  mother  to 
assist  undergraduates  in  any  of  the  faculties  who  may  display 
approved  proficiency  in  Natural  History  studies.  2.  On  completing 
a  quarter  of  a  century's  service  as  curator  of  the  University 
library,  for  use  in  supplement  of  regular  gran-ts  from  the  Uni- 
versity exchequer,  for  the  purchase  of  scientific  books.  3.  The 
third  fund  which  especially  affects  this  Society,  in  1909,  a  sum 
"  for  encouragement  on  researches  on  the  nature  and  properties 
of  protoplasm"  :  see  'Proceedings,'  1908-09,  p.  94,  with  the  con- 
stitution set  out  in  the  '  Proceedings,'  1914-15,  pp.  52,  53. 
This  finid  was  used  to  provide  a  bronze  medal,  which,  together 
with  the  balance  of  the  fund,  is  bestowed  every  five  years,  the 
two  previous  recipients  being  Prof.  E.  A.  IMinchin  and  Dr.  L. 
Doncaster ;  the  award  to  be  made  this  year  has  been  allotted  to 
Dame  Helen  Gwynne-Vaughan,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

For  the  facts  recorded  in  the  foregoing  lines,  the  writer  has  to 
thank  Sir  David  Prain,  C.M.G.,  C.I.E.,  F.R.S.,  for  his  kind  per- 
mission to  use  the  obituary  printed  in  the  Proc.  E.  Soc.  B. 
vol.  xci.  A  bibliography  of  Professor  Trail's  work  will  be  found 
in  the  'Kew  Bulletin,'  1919,  pp.  381-388,  and  1920,  pp.  32,  33. 

[B.  D.  J.] 

William  James  Tutcher  was  born  near  Bristol  in  1867  and 
educated  at  the  Merchant  Venturers'  School  in  that  city ;  after 
five  years'  experience  in  private  gardens,  he  came  to  Kew  as  a 
young  gardener.  In  two  years  he  was  promoted  to  sub-foreman 
and  put  in  charge  of  the  orchids.  In  1891  he  was  appointed 
assistant  to  Mr.  Charles  Ford  at  Hongkong,  and  spent  nearly 
thirty  years  in  that  island.  In  due  course  he  succeeded  to  the 
post  of  Superintendent  of  the  Botanical  and  Forestry  Department, 
and  spent  most  of  his  spare  time  in  botanical  exploration.  The 
year  1912  witnessed  the  publication  of  the  'Flora  of  Kwantung 

e2 


52  rilOCKliUlNtiS    OF    Till': 

1111(1  Hongkong'  liy  [Messrs.  S. 'I\  Diiiiii  aiul  W.  .7.  Tiitt-hcr,  Adcli- 
1  idiiiil  Series  X.  of  t  lu;  '  Hullcliii  ol  .Miscclliuicuus  Inroritiiilioii,' 
ol  tliu  J{())al  Jiutaiiif  (jarilciis,  Kew.  Tlii!  lierliariiiiii  of  llu^ 
clei)ai'tiiieiit  has  naturally  the  bulk  of  Mr.  'riiUher's  cullected 
specimt'iiB,  but  duplicates  are  ;it  Kew  and  JNlaiiila. 

The  f^eiius  Tntcherui,  JJuiiu,  coiiinieinorates  our  late  Fellow, 
who  discriiiiiuatcd  the  tree  in  the  Jlongkoiif;  gardens  ;  he  hiinstdt"' 
described  Qiirrctis  Klizd'jetJuf  after  his  wile,  lie  was  elected  a 
Fellow  ol"  this  Society  15th  Deceiuber,  11J04,  and  was  looking 
forward  to  a  holiday  at  boiiH^,  when  he  was  attacked  by  pneu- 
monia, and  succumbed  in  March  of  the  present  year,  leaving 
behind  a  recoi'd  of  successful  woik  and  diligent  performance  of 
duty,  [B.  D.  J.] 

Prof.  Gkorgk  Stepiiex  West,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  A.E.C.S.,  died  at  his 
home,  115  Pakeiiham  Koad,  Edgbaston,  JJirmingliam,  on  the  7th 
August,  lUl'J,  at  the  early  age  of  43,  from  iJiieumonia. 

lie  was  born  at  Bradford  in  1S7(J,  the  second  son  of  his  father, 
j\lr.  AVilliam  AVtst,  a  successful  teacher  and  ardent  naturalist. 
Our  late  Fellow  was  educated  at  Bradford  Technical  College, 
the  Koyal  College  of  Science  at  South  Kensington,  and  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge  ;  he  obtained  1st  Class  in  both  parts 
of  the  Natural  Science  Tripos,  in  iS97  and  1898  res|)ectively, 
became  a  Scholar  and  Hutchinson  Research  Student  at  St.  John's, 
and  acted  as  demonstrator  in  botany  in  1899;  but  here  bis  stay 
was  brief,  for  in  the  same  year  be  received  the  appointment  of 
professor  of  natural  liistory  at  the  Royal  Agricultural  College, 
Cirencester,  until  1906.  Jn  that  year  he  became  lecturer  in 
Botany  at  the  TTniversily  of  Birmingham,  then,  on  the  resignatiuu 
of  Prof.  \V.  llillhoiise,  he  succeedetl  to  the  Chair  of  Botany  from 
19(19  until  his  death. 

Mis  early  publications  were  wrilt(>n  in  conjunction  with  bis 
father  (1848  1914),  as  noted  in  our  '  Proceediiigs  '  for  1913-14, 
p[).  G5-t)7.  Brought  up  in  an  atmosphere  of  botanic  activity,  the 
son  of  a  prominent  algologist,  the  younger  West  followed  in 
his  father's  steps,  devoting  his  early  attention  to  freshwater  algoe, 
a  subject  upon  whicb  he  became  the  leading  exponent  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  aiul  was  ]>ursu(Hl  to  the  close  of  his  life. 
Speaking  generally,  from  1893  or  thereabout,  his  work  was 
associated  with  that  of  his  father,  until  when,  a  few  years  before 
the  death  of  the  elder  AVest,  whose  attention  had  been  increas- 
ingly dr;iw  n  to  the  ecological  study  of  the  bryophytes  and  lichens, 
the  algological  portion  of  their  joint  labours  became  more  and 
more  the  ]n'ovince  of  the  youui^er  West. 

]\1uch  of  their  joint  publications  ;i])peared  in  serials  and  journals, 
and  we  may  specify  the  work  on  the  algal  llora  of  Voikshire  (HXlO- 
dl ),  the  Scottish  lochs  (HXV)),  Irish  lakes (19tl2  1tlO(;),  Freshwater 
Algie  of  Burma  (19U7),  Fiiglish  lakes  (l!.'09),  the  Driva  A'alley  in 
Norvxav  (191U),  culminating  in  the  volumes  on  the  British  Desini- 
Uiacea),  four  volumes  published  by  the  Kay  Society   from    19U4  to 


LlNJfEATs"    SOCIETY    OF    LONJJOif.  ^i 

l9]l;  six  Volumes  were  planned,  but  the  work  was  hindered, 
Hrst  by  a  nervous  illness  of  fbe  younger  Wesf,  whicb  prevented 
bis  completing  (he  necessary  drawings,  and  then  the  war,  so  that 
only  a  preliminary  draft  or  sketeli  was  left,  which  may  possibly 
be  publisiied  as  a  memorial  vohjme  at  a  later  dnte.  Our  own 
pages  bear  witness  to  their  unceasing  activity  : — In  our  '  Trans- 
actions'  appeared  tlie  "  I'resbwater  Alga?  of  JMadagascar  "  (189a), 
''North  American  Desmideav"  (1896),  "Freshwater  Algaj  of 
Ceylon"— all  papers  of  considerable  length,  illustrated  by  many 
plates,  autotyped  from  the  pen  drawings  of  G.  !S.  AVest.  Our 
Journals  contain  from  the  latter,  "  Variation  in  Desmids  "(1S99), 
Tanganyika  results  (1907),  "Critical  Green  Alg®  "  (1  908),  and 
"  The  Plankton  of  Yan  Yean  lleservoir"  (1909).  Shorter  papers 
were  printed  in  the  'Journal  of  Botany,'  three  at  least,  and  others  in 
the 'NewPbytologist,"  Journal  of  theKoyal  Microscopical  Society,' 
and  the  'Journal  of  the  Quekett  Microscopical  Club.'  He  \\as 
responsible  for  the  account  of  the  freshwater  alga?  published  in  the 
volume  edited  by  Mr.F.Morey  in  1909,  and  with  Mr.E.F.  Grilhth, 
an  account  of  a  giant  sulphur  bacterium  named  after  his  predecessor 
in  ti)e  botanic  chair  at  Birmingham,  Hillhousia. 

Two  works  on  his  special  subject  have  been  issued  from  the 
Cambridge  University  Press:  the  first,  on  British  Freshwater 
Alga',  appeared  in  1904  ;  the  other,  on  Alga?,  simply  was  the 
first  volume  only,  the  second  was  to  follow  it. 

Our  late  Fellow's  influence  in  the  University  was  great ;  he 
eiijoyed  the  reputation  of  being  one  of  the  best  lecturers  at 
Pirmingham,  his  clearness,  conciseness,  and  admirable  method  in 
which  he  arranged  the  subjects  of  his  lectures  so  as  to  enable 
his  audience  to  grasp  all  salient  ])oints,  and  his  blackboard  dia- 
grams, all  joined  in  rendering  his  discourses  memorable. 

Besides  his  own  duties,  he  served  on  uuiny  committees,  including 
the  Board  of  Agricultun?  and  Fisheries  for  Staffs,  Warwick,  and 
Salop,  and  the  Agricultural  College,  Studley.  He  was  responsible 
for  phmniiig  the  grounds  of  the  New  University  buildings  at 
Bournbrook,  Birmnigham.  He  threw  himself  into  the  matter  of 
re-afforestation,  and  personally  insjiected  the  plantations  and  old 
pit-banks. 

His  library  of  algological  works  and  herbarium  have  been  left 
to  the  University  of  Birmingham  and  his  extensive  series  of 
drawings  to  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

The  lute  Professor  married  in  190(5,  and  leaves  a  widow  and 
two  children  ;  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  on 
the  4th  April,  1001.  [B.  H.  J.] 


54  l>ROCEEmN08  OF   THE 


June  3rd,  1920. 

J)]'.  A.  .Smith  \\'(i()1)wai{|),  F.K.8.,  I'lesiclent, 
ill  llie  C'liair. 

The  ^linules  of  tlio  Anniversiiry  Meeting  of  the  27th  May, 
JiJ2U,  were  read  :uid  confiniied. 

The  report  of  tlie  Donations  received  since  the  hist  Meeting 
was  laid  hefore  tlie  ^'allows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donoi  s  w  ere  ordered. 

Dr.  GeotTrey  Douglas  Hale  Carpenter,  M.B.E.,  ]\Iiss  Theodora 
Lisle    Prankerd,   B.Sc,   Miss  Lucy   Ellen  Cox,   B.Sc,  and   Mr. 

Harry  Bertram  J  larding  were  admitted  Eellous. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  tlie  following  were  read  for  the  second 
time:— Mr.  William  Harold  Pears.iU,  M.«c.  (Manch.),  Mr.  Uay- 
nioiid  Alfred  Einlayson,  Mr.  Tom  llussell  Goddard,  and  Mr. 
\Villiain  Henry  Kitching. 

Mr.  lulmuiul  Giistavus  BlooiiiHeld  Meade-Waldo,  Pyari  Mohan 
Debharman,  B.Sc.,  Prof.  Otto  Vernon  Darbisliire,  Ph.D.,  B.A. 
(Oxon.),  Mr.  "William  Eickatsoii  Dykes,  M.A.  (Oxon),  L.-es-L. 
(Paris),  Prof.  Shankar  Purushottam  Agharkar,  MA.  (Bombay), 
Ph.D.,  John  Wishart,  M.D.,  D.Sc,  Ch.B.,  Mr.  Howard  Hamp 
Crane,  Capt.  Eric  Pitch  Daglish,  K.P.A.,  Ph.D.,  Mr.  Bertram 
Henry  Buxton,  and  Prof.  Otto  Eosenheira,  Ph.D.,  were  elected 
Pellows. 

The  President  read  from  the  Chair  the  following  proposed 
alterations  in  certain  Bye-Laws  :• — 

Chapter  I.  Sect.  lA".     Delete  "  successive"  in  line  3  on  p.  16. 

New  Section  to  follow  Chapter  I.  Sect  V. : — 

VJ.  Ballots  for  the  Election  of  EelloMs  shall  be  held  at  one 
or  more  General  Meetings  of  the  Society  in  each  Session. 
The  date  of  such  Ballots  to  be  fixed  by  the  Council,  and  at 
least  one  calendar  month's  notice  to  be  given  to  every 
Fellow  \Ahose  address  is  known.  The  Candidates  shall  be 
balloted  for  in  the  order  in  which  their  recommendations 
were  received  by  the  Secretaries,  excepting  that  the  Council 
may  propose  for  Election  out  of  their  order  and  in  preference 
to  the  others  not  more  than  four  Candidates  in  any  one  year 
who  are  distinguished  for  their  knowledge  of  the  Science  of 
Natural  History.  The  Council  sliall  decide  as  to  the  number 
of  iJallots  to  take  ])lace  at  a  Meeting,  having  regard  to  the 
number  of  vacancies  at  the  time. 


tt^rNEAN*   SOCIETY   OF   LO^^DON.  5^ 

Chapteu  XVII.  tSect.  I.      To  read  :  — 

Sect.  I.  Ill  the  printed  Proceedings  of  the  Society  a  record 
shall  be  annually  made  of  all  Donations  of  the  amount  or 
value  of  Twenty  Pounds  and  upwards  which  have  been  made 
to  the  Society  during  the  past  twenty  year^. 

The  President  also  announced  that  he  had  appointed  Mr.  E.  T. 
Bkownjc,  Prof.  J.  Ji.  Parmeu,  P. U.S.,  Mr.  IIohaci;  AV.  Moncktun, 
aud  Mr.  K.  I.  Pocock,  P.K.S.,  Vice-Presidents. 

It  was  announced  from  the  Chair  that  Lady  Ciiisp  had  offered 
the  gift  of  an  oil-painting  by  the  late  James  Sant,  E.A.,  of  the 
first  admission  of  AVomen  :is  Pellows  of  the  Pinnean  Society, 
which  the  Council  had  accepted  ;  it  \\ould  remain  a  permaueiit 
reminder  of  an  historic  event. 

A  series  of  50  water-colour  drawings  of  the  oil-palm,  Elaeis 
fjuhuensis,  by  Mr.  E.  Swainson  llALr>,  P.L.S.,  were  lent  for 
exhibition  by  the  Director  of  the  Imperial  Institute,  Dr. 
AVyiidbam  R.  Dunstan,  P.K.S.  They  were  explained  by  Dr.  A. 
B.  Eendle,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S. 

This  was  followed  by  an  exhibition  by  Mr.  A.  Whitehead, 
B.Sc,  of  objects  observed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Basra,  during 
the  war,  with  lantern-slides  of  the  country  and  the  people,  which 
exhibition  was  communicated  by  Mr.  H.  Pindon,  P.L.S. 

It  gave  rise  to  a  discussion,  in  which  Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  Mr. 
Lester-Garland,  Dr.  R.  J.  Tillyard,  Prof.  W.  J..Dakin,  and  Miss 
Stephens  took  part,  the  exhibitor  briefly  replying. 

Prof.  \Y .  J.  Dakin,  P.L.S. ,  showed  a  large  series  of  photographs, 
as  slides  in  the  lantern,  of  Whaling  in  the  Southern  Ocean, 
giving  a  detailed  description  of  the  operations  by  a  Norwegian 
association. 

Mrs.  Rose  Ilaig  Thomas,  F.L.S.,  contributed  further  observa- 
tions upon  a  former  whaling  station  in  the  Hebrides. 


June  17th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  AVoodwaud,  1*\R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  3rd  June,  1920, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Pellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 


$6  tnOCftEDlNGS   OF   TnK 

!\Ir.  William  Kickafson  J)ykes,  M.A.  (Oxnii.),  L.  rs  L.  (fans), 
I\lr.  Fri'dcrick  John  l''n'sli\\atcr  Sliaw,  JJ.Sc,  John  Wisliart, 
M.I).,  l).8o.,  Ch.li.,  and  i)r.  Otlo  Kosfiiheiin.  were  aihnitled 
Fellows, 

Mr.  (ieorge  Pt'ddie  ^Miln,  .1.1'.,  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

The  eertilicate  in  favour  of  Mr.  ("hintanian  iMahader  Teinbe, 
F.R.I  I. S.,  was  read  for  the  second  time. 

Mr.  William  Harold  J'earsall,  M.So.  (Maneli.),  Mr.  Raymond 
Alfred  Finlayson,  Mr.  Tom  Jiussell  (loddard,  and  Mr.  William 
Ileiwy  Kitchiii<j:,  were  elected  Fellows. 

The  President  read  the  proposcnl  alterations  in  the  Rye-Laws 
Cliaj)ter.-!  1.  and  XVII.  for  the  second  time. 

The  rollowing  communications  in  commemoration  of  Sir  .h^SKPit 
Banks,  Jiart.,  F.R.S.,  the  centenary  of  whose  death  falls  upon 
the  19th  June,  1!J2U,  were  read  as  follows  : — 

1.   The  General  Secretary.  —  Ranks  as  a  Traveller. 

1\  Dr.  A.  B.  Rkndi.ic,  F".H.S.,   Sec.LS.— Ranks  as  a  Patron  of 

Science, 
y.  Mr.  Ja.mks  Bkittkx. — Ranks  as  a  Rolanist. 
4.  The  President. — Ranks  as  a  Trustee  of  the  British  Museum 

of  paramount  power. 

Dr.  D.  H.  Scott,  1\R.S.,  Sir  Henry  Howarth,  F.R.S.  (visitor), 
and  Mr.  Rritten  engaged  in  a  discussion  on  some  of  the  points 
raised.     (vSee  Supplement.) 

The  communications  were  supplemented  by  the  exhibition  of 
the  following  Ranksiana  : — 

Shown  hu  the  Sucietij  :  Letters,  books  published  or  patronised 
by  him;  an  original  water-colour  drawing,  iiiscribed  "The  inside 
of  an  Iceland  House  occupied  by  Sr  Joseph  J3anks  during  his 
residence  on  the  Island  with  several  of  its  Inhabitants,  with  Sr 
Jos,  Ranks  &  Dr.  Solander  in  the  dress  they  wore  drawn  in  the 
Island  1772." 

Lent  hi/  the  Royal  Socief;/ :  A  framed  caricature  of  Sir  Joseph 
Danks,  with  a  monstrous  fungus  developed  in  his  cellar. 

Lent  III/  Mr.  (x.  W.  E.  Loder  :  engraving  by  J.  R.  Smith  after 
the  portrait  painted  by  Reiijamin  West,  of  Ranks  in  a  Tahitan 
cloak. 

Lent  hij  ]Mr.  (t.  W.  E,  LooKn  :  Mezzotint  by  Wm.  Dickinson 
after  the  portrait  painted  by  Joshua  Reyiiolds  :  with  the  Horatian 


t.iyxEAX  SOCIETY  or  LOKDO:S^  5? 

line,  (h'as  nujensilerahhtws  aajuor,  wliicli  gives  culour  to  the  liclicf 
tliJit  this  was  pniiited  hefore  the  faikire  of  tlie  plan  to  embark  on 
the  '  liesolution  '  in  1772. 

[The  Society  also  ])('ssespes  a  holograph  of  Banks  prepared  by 
him  as  "Hints  on  the  subject  of  (Jardeniiig  suggested  to  the 
gentlemen  who  attend  the  Embassy  to  China  "  for  Lord  Maenrtney's 
Embassy  in  1792,  which  was  given  to  the  Society  in  1823,  with  a 
covering  letter  from  Sir  George  Staunton,  stating  that  it  was 
found  amongst  the  papers  of  the  Embassy.] 


June  24th,    1920. 

Dr.  A.  Sv.iTH  WoooAVAUD,  F.li.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  INIinutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  I7th  June,  192U, 
were  read  and  coiitirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Ecllows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Dr.  Eobin  John  Tillyard,  Mr.  James  Hornell,  and  Mr.  Walter 
John  Dowson,  M.A.  ((.'antab.),  were  admitted  Fellows. 

Mr.  Henry  Baker  Lacey  and  Miss  Ethel  Spratt,  D.Sc.  (Loud.), 
were  proposed  as  Fellows. 

Mr.  Chintauian  Mahader  Tembc  was  elected  a  Fellow. 

The  proposed  alterations  in  the  Bye-Laws,  which  had  been 
read  from  the  Chair  on  the  3rd  and  17th  June  last,  were 
submitted  to  a  ballot  by  the  Fellows  present  and  adopted. 

The  General  Secretary  read  a  letter  received  from  the  Swedish 
Linnean  Society  regarding  the  proposed  restoration  of  the  old 
Botanic  Garden  at  Uppsala  with  the  house  in  it  formerly  occupied 
by  Carl  von  Linne.  As  the  Society  is  debarred  by  its  Charters 
from  making  a  direct  grant  to  this  praiseworthy  object,  it  can  oidy 
be  effected  by  private  effort,  and  notwithstanding  the  numerous 
demands  made  at  the  present  time,  it  is  hoped  that  substantial 
assistance  toAvards  realising  this  memorial  to  our  eponymous  hero 
will  be  forthcoming. 

Dr.  Karl  J.  F.  Skottsbeug,  Director  of  the  Gtiteborg  Botanic 
Garden,  and  leader  of  the  Swedish  Expedition   to  Patagonia  and 


58  i»ROCEEDINGS  OF  THEI 

Tiurru  clul  i''ui;;;ij  in  l*Jti7-UU,  tluMi  yuve  a  lecture  011  the  *•  Jiotanical 
Features  of  the  Juan  Feniaiulez  group  ot"  islands,"  and  by  the 
help  of  7t'  lantern-slides  from  photographs  taken  by  himself, 
p;ave  a  graphic  account  of  the  iUiia  of  the  two  principal  islands, 
Masatierra  and  Masafuera,  and  of  a  visit  to  the  islet  Santa  Clara. 
The  views  gave  a  vivid  presentation  of  the  extraordinary  forms 
assumed  by  tiie  water-worn  rocks,  now  existing  as  ridges  between 
deep  cations. 

The  President  commented  on  the  extreme  interest  and  value 
of  the  observations  made  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Skotlsberg  during 
their  six  months'  stay  in  the  group. 

Dr.  K.  J.  TiLi.Y  viu),  F.L.S.,  then  delivered  a  short  lecture  on 
the  new  Cawthron  institute,  of  which  lie  has  just  been  aj^poiuled 
Chief  of  the  J3iological  Department,  lie  stated  that  the  Institute 
is  to  be  situated  in  the  city  of  iSelson,  N.Z.,  where  the  founder, 
Thomas  Cawtuuox,  lived  for  most  of  his  life.  The  lecturer  gave 
an  account  of  the  early  life  and  adventures  of  the  founder,  and 
showed  how  he  rose  from  a  low  estate  to  become  a  very  wealtiiy 
man.  In  bis  later  years  he  busied  himself  with  philanthropic 
enterprises,  and  on  his  death  it  was  found  that  he  had  left  the 
greater  portion  of  his  fortune  for  the  purpose  of  founding  an 
institute  of  scientiiic  research.  Alter  all  claims  hail  been  paid, 
the  Cawthron  Trust  w  as  left  with  a  capital  of  about  i.'200,000 
which,  wisely  invested,  yields  an  income  of  about  £11,000  a  year. 
Prof.  T.  II.  Eastertield,  of  Wellington,  a  chemist  of  wide  repute, 
has  been  appointed  Director  and  Chief  of  the  Cheniiral  Depart- 
ment, with  Mr.  T.  U.  iiigg,  late  of  Kothampsted,  working  under 
him  as  Agricultural  Chemist.  In  the  Biological  Department,  Miss 
K.  M.  Curtis  has  been  appointed  Mycologist  and  Mr.  A.  Philpott, 
P.E.S.,  Assistant  Entomologist.  The  Library  and  Museum  are 
under  the  care  of  the  Curator,  Mr.  W.  C.  Davies.  The  activities 
of  the  Institute  will  be  directed  towards  scientitic  research,  both 
pure  and  applied,  with  a  view  to  benefiting  the  primary  industries 
of  New  Zealand  as  a  whole  and  of  the  iS'elson  Province  in  particular. 


ttJJNBAN   SOCIETY   OP    LONDON.  59 

ABSTllACTS. 

Notes  on  the  Li t'e-lii story  of  Irk  Fsciuhicoras,  Linn.,  witli  s[)t'cial 

refereuce  to  its  Seeds  ;uid  Seedlings.     (With  1  text-tigiire.; 

By  Thomas  Alfked  Dimes,  i'\L  S. 

[Read  lOili  June,  1919.] 

On  3Uth  November,  1910,  I  conuauuicated  to  the  »Society  a  note 
on  tlie  seed  of  Iris  Psettdacorns,  Linn.,  in  w  liich  I  drew  attention 
to  its  germination  while  still  afloat,  and  the  dilliculty  1  had 
experienced  in  raising  seedlings  in  the  open,  either  on  or  in  mud. 
On  1st  November,  1917,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Tull  Walsh,  I.M.8., 
F.L.S.,  communicated  the  results  of  his  experimeuts,  and  exhibited 
liealthy  seedlings  raised  from  seeds  on  or  in  mud  in  the  open. 
In  191 S  I  made  a  great  many  experiments  to  discover  why  I  had 
failed.  That  failure  was  due  to  too  low  a  temperature,  for  I 
kept  my  mud  sowings  in  cool  shade,  whereas  a  comparatively  high 
temperature  is  necessary  for  the  successful  germinatiou  of  the 
seeds  during  their  first  season.  The  present  cotiimunication  sum- 
marises very  briefly  the  results  of  these  and  earlier  experiments 
and  observations  from  1913  onwards.  I  need  only  add  that  iu 
favourable  years,  of  which  1918  was  one,  the  temperature  of  the 
nuid  and  shallows,  in  which  the  seeds  of  this  species  gern)inate 
normally  in  xMay  and  June,  frequently  rises  many  degrees  above 
70°  1\  during  the  day,  without  falling  appreciably  below  it  during 
the  night,  and  for  a  period  sullicieutly  long  to  ensure  successful 
germination ;  that  in  my  cool  shade  experiments  it  was  generally 
nearer  (30°  ¥.,  that  it  never  rose  as  high  as  65°  F.,  and  that  not  a 
single  seed  produced  a  seedling,  whereas  in  the  higher  temperature 
I  was  at  the  same  time  recording  very  satisfactory  results  from  a 
large  number  of  separate  sowings  under  various  conditions. 

Iris  Faeadacorus,  Linn.,  is  distributed  in  abundance  thronghonfc 
the  British  Isles,  ascending  from  sea-level  to  about  700  feet.  Its 
xerophytic  adaptations  protect  it  from  some  of  the  dangers  of  its 
envii'onment.  Protection  from  animals  is  afforded  by  its  acrid 
and  astringent  secretions,  but  it  is  attacked  by  the  larvae  of 
various  insects  and  molluscs.  Domestic  ducks  eat  the  seeds  and 
the  very  young  seedlings,  and  it  is  almost  certain  that  wild-fowl 
do  so  too.  Puccinia  Iridis,  DC,  is  recorded  as  a  fungal  foe,  and 
floating  seedlings  which  have  failed  to  strike  root  sink  in  the 
autumn  and  perish  from  disease  during  the  winter.  An  immense 
amount  of  observation  on  the  natural  enemies  has,  however,  still 
to  be  made  and  is  very  much  to  be  desired. 

In  some  years,  when  February  is  hot  and  sunny,  germination 
commences  in  that  month,  but  in  others,  when  the  season  is  cold 
and  dull,  not  until  mid-June ;  the  normal  minimum  period  in 
nature,  commencing  in  September,  when  the  capsules  begin  to 
dehisce,  is  therefore  from  five  to  nine  months,  according  to  the 
season,  and  usually  about  seven ;  the  maximum  is  certainly  not 


00  Proceedings  of  tHeI 

less  tliiiii  tweiily.  Vi'f,felativo  ])if)])!ii,'ation  is  (^llVc-led  hv  llie 
rliizoiiies.  I'lijils  wliirli  1  raised  in  llMfi  Irniii  float ii)<^' scedlinj^s, 
tilt!  ofls])riii<,'  of  seeds  liarvested  in  I'.H"),  flowered  for  the  first 
time  in  June  11)19,  at  the  foninieneenient  of  their  fourth  year. 

Tiie  seeds  numher  from  forty  or  I(\ss,  to  sixty  or  more,  per 
capsule,  and  there  are  sometimes  as  niaiiy  as  nine  good  capsules 
on  a  spat  he.  IJel'ore  maturity  tlie  seeds  are  white  and  saturated 
tliron<j;hout  with  moisture;  the  capsule  hegins  to  dehisce  before 
tilt!  entl  of  September;  a?ul  then  the  dry  brown  testa  of  th(>  ripe 
seed  is  glazed  externally,  but  not  internally,  and  the  K'ernel,  which 
consists  of  the  inner  integument,  the  horny  entlosperm,  and  the 
straight  embryo,  lies  loose  within  it. 

The  seeds  are  carried  long  distances  overland  by  diving  birds, 
which  are  the  most  im|)ortant  of  all  the  dispersal  agents,  and  I 
think  it  quite  ])robabIe  that  the  altitudinal  range  in  this  country 
is  dependent  to  some  extent  upon  that  of  the  birds  that  disperse 
the  seeds.  The  floating  seedlings  get  entangled  in  tlu!  legs  of 
domestic  duc!\S,  and  are  almost  certainly  dispersed  in  this  way  by 
our  native  swinnning  birds.  The  Avind  is  the  least  im])ortant 
of  the  dispersal  agents.  Wlie))  the  ground  around  ])ermits,  it 
extends  the  area  of  an  existing  colony  outward,  but  disjjersal  by 
the  wind  alone  is  practically  confined  to  its  l)lowing  the  flat  seeds 
a  few  yards  away  from  the  jiarent  plant.  In  conjuiiction  with 
dead  leaves,  however,  it  is  responsible  for  a  good  tleal  of  wider, 
but  still  local  dispersal,  and  in  conjunction  with  water  it  blows 
the  floating  seeds  from  one  end  of  a  lake  or  pond  to  the  other. 
Seeds  which  have  been  ice-borne  germinate  freely,  and  bits  of 
floating  rhizome  help  to  disperse  the  species  since,  when  stranded 
on  freshwater  mud,  they  reproduce  the  plants  vegetatively.  The 
flat  seeds  are  adapted  to  dispersal  (1)  on  the  backs  of  diving  birds, 
to  w  hich  they  adhere  as  the  diver  rises  from  below  to  the  surface 
upon  which  they  are  afloat,  and  (2)  by  being  blown  short  distances 
by  the  wind.  In  the  flrst  event  they  are  useful  for  founding 
fresh  colonies,  often  at  a  great  distance,  and  in  the  second  for 
extentling  the  area  of  one  alreatly  existing.  The  round  seeds, 
numerically  only  about  one  to  four  of  the  flat,  serve  to  All  up  the 
death  gaps  at  home  and  along  the  margins  of  running  waters. 

Sunk  seeds  possess,  while  floaters  are  without,  an  internal 
supply  of  water  between  the  testa  and  the  kernel,  which  causes 
them  to  sink.  They  yield  slightly  higher  percentages  of  germina- 
tion than  the  floaters.  In  experimenting,  however,  one  has  to 
make  tjuite  sure  that  the  seeds  have  sunk  for  this  reason,  and  not 
merely  because  of  the  weight  of  their  superincumbent  accretions. 
Intermittent  drought  reduces  the  percentage,  and  dessiccation 
during  the  autumn  and  winter  inhibits  it  almost  completely  for 
the  first  season,  except  when  damage  to  the  testa  has  let  in 
water  to  soften  the  hardened  and  shrunken  endos])erm  before  it 
is  too  late. 

Dealing  for  the  moment  only  with  first-year  seetis — tbos(>  that 
are  less  than  a  year  old — those  which  are  on  or  at  the  bottom  of 
shallow  water  and  those  which  are  in,  not  on,  saturated  mud, 


LTXNEAN    SOCIETY    OV    LONDON. 


6i 


exposed  in  eitluT  ca.se  to  hot  siuisliiiie,  fare  tlu;  best.  Tli(>  lii<;lie.st. 
percentages  of  gerniinatioiis  are  yieUleil  by  iloalers  and  sinkens  on 
or  in  water  one  to  four  iiiebes  deeji.  At  greater  depths  tlie  per- 
centages decrease  steadily  nntil  at  seven  inches  or  more  the  seeil- 
lings  ])roduced  by  sinkers,  if  any,  do  not  survive  ;  at  nine  inches 
none  were  procured  in  my  experiments. 


2  -•    . 


^'  .2  J  « • 

C  .H  .=  -Z  ^ 


bo 


~    be  - 


;  ^  -f  „    5    a, 
I       t_   ^  -pi  a 

.  -"  s  5  "^  'o 


MO 


The  round  floaters  germinate  more  slow  ly,  and  yield  a  lower 
percentage  than  the  tiat  lloaters,  possibly  on  account  of  the 
greater  difficulty  of  ])lumular  irrigation,  since  in  the  round  the 
embryo  is  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  a  thick  laver  of  horny 
endosperm,  whereas  in  the  flat  there  is  hardly  any  either  anteriorly 
or   posteriorly  (see  text-tigure).     The   round   floaters   commonly 


62  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE 

geniiiiiale  in  a  week  or  more  alter  the  t\iit  ones,  but  witli  sunk 
seeds  I  could  detect  no  sucli  ditVerence,  presumably  because  the 
internal  \\ater-sup|)ly  bad  saturated  the  whole  endosperm  before 
tlie  arrival  ol'  the  time  for  germination. 

Seeds  in  their  second  year  gave  the  same  general  average  as 
those  in  their  lirst,  namely  20  per  cent.:  thus,  taking  two  years 
together,  30  seedlings  would  be  the  total  average  yield  of  every 
hundred  seeds  of  the  harvest  of  any  given  year,  but  more  evidence 
is  desirable  anent  second-year  gern)ination.  Third-year  germina- 
tion is  in  all  probability  never  accomplished  successfully,  1  have 
on  several  occasions  raised  sickly  weaklings,  but  none  of  them 
have  ever  lived  through  the  autumn. 

Seedlings  from  seeds  which  germinated  while  still  afloat  among 
other  flotsam  can  be  distniguished  readily  from  those  horn  in  mud 
by  possessing  a  long,  branched  chlorophyllous  radicle,  as  well 
as  curved  and  hooked  adventitious  roots.  Securing  adequate 
anchorage  is  their  chief  dilliculty,  which,  however,  does  not  trouble 
the  mud  seedling,  whose  seed  is  buried  before  germination,  espe- 
cially as  the  liypogeal  cotyledon  remains  in  the  endospern)  and 
the  hypocotyl  is  not  developed.  Seeds  in  mud,  either  under  wafer 
or  not,  owe  their  burial  to  a  covering  of  dead  leaves  or  debris  and 
also  to  being  trodden  in  by  birds  and  mammals,  and  it  is  worth 
remenibeiing  in  this  connection  that  dis|iersal  in  dead  leaves  has 
thus  great  advantage  for  the  seedling,  that  worms  are  always 
dragging  them  underground  and  so  burying  and  anchoring  in  tlie 
soil  the  seeds  that  they  contain.  The  radicle  being  poor  in  root- 
hairs,  naked  seeds  or  mud  without  any  overlying  wafer  fail  or 
succeed  according  to  its  hardness.  Those  on  mud  under  water 
constantly  perisli  because  of  its  extreme  softness,  especially  when 
the  dei)tli  of  the  water  exceeds  a  few  inches;  on  the  other  hand, 
whetlier  under  water  or  not,  they  are  frequently  held  down  by  an 
overlay  of  debris,  and  are  therefore  able  to  strike  root. 

The  floater  is  exposed  to  many  and  great  dangers.  It  may  be 
carried  out  to  sea  only  to  perish,  and  if  it  be  solitary  upon  fresh 
water  clear  of  debris  it  is  probably  doomed;  it  lies  flat,  is  unable 
to  erect  itself  or  take  root,  and  perishes.  If,  however,  it  drifts 
on  to  mud  it  will  root  i-eadily  enough.  Floating  together  or  in 
debris  the  seedlings  erect  themselves  by  the  action  of  the  hooked 
adventitious  roots.  In  my  experiments  the  four  or  five  adven- 
titious roots  of  the  solitary  floater  did  not  become  either  curved 
or  hooked,  suggesting  that  this  condition  is  a  useful  response  to 
the  stimulus  of  contact.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
floating  seedling,  sunk  subsequently  under  7  inches  of  water, 
succeeded,  whereas  the  offspring  of  seeds  sown  at  the  same 
de]jfh  perished. 

The  height  attained  by  seedlings  from  first-year  seeds,  during 
their  first  season  up  to  Christmas,  varies  from  2  inches  in  leaf- 
measurement  for  the  unanchored  solitary  flat  floater  to  L'J  inches 
in  saturated  nnul  ;  but  seedlings  from  seeds  in  their  second  year, 
sown  in  saturated  mud,  produced  leaves  19  to  19J  inches  long. 


LINNEAX    SOCIETY    OF   LONDON.  63 

It  was  under  conditions  wliicli  previiil  more  or  less  completely 
at  the  margins  ol:  streams  and  recently  colonisetl  sheets  of  water 
that  I  ohtained  my  iiighest  records  of  gernnnation,  and  that  is 
probably  Nature's  provision  against  the  extreme  risks  to  which  the 
offs])ring  are  there  exposed. 

Papers  consulted. 

Chat'Man,  T.  a. — The  Larvw  of  llJutdinocprcPa  mirriiis,  Klug-,  and  of 
Phyntatoceia  aterrimd,  KUig.  EntL'niologi.^ts'  Monthly  Magazine, 
Series  I J  I.  Vol.  iii.     October  1917. 

Dymes,  T.  a. — A  Note  on  the  Seed  of  Iris  Pseudaporus,  Linn,  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London,  1916-17,  p.  G. 

Fowler,  W.  W.— Coleoptera  of  the  British  I^les.     London,  1887-1891. 

Gr.uCK,  II. — Biologische  and  Morphologische  Uiitersuchungen  liber 
Wasser-  und  Sinnpf-(-iewiio]ise.  liaiid  iii.  Die  UferHora,  Jena. 
((t.  Fisher:  1911.)  llev.  in  Journal  of  Ecology,  vol.  i.  p.  107. 
Cambridge. 

GupPY,  H.  B. — The  Biver  Thames  as  an  A!2ent  in  Plant-dis}.ersal. 
Journal  of  the  I-innean  Society  of  London,  Botany,  vol.  xxix. 
No.  202.     October  1S92. 

Biver  Temperature.     Parts  I.  &  III.     Proceediugs  of  the  Boyal 

Physical   Society   of  Edinburgh,    vols.  xii.    Sc    xiii.,  1892-4  and 
1894-7. 

Water-Plants  and  their  Ways.     Science  Gossip,  n.  s.,  vol.  i.    Sep- 

tember, October,  and  November,  1894. 

-  On    the    Postponement    of    the    Germinatinn    of    the    Seeds    cf 

Aquatic  Plants.     Proceedings  of  the  Royal   Physical  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  vol.  xiii.,  1894-7. 

The  Naturalist  in  the  Pacific.    Vol.  11.  Plant-dispersal.    London, 

190(). 

Studies  in  Fruits  and  Seeds.     London,  1912. 

IIaut,  it.  C. — Flora  of  the  County  Donegal.     Dublin  and  London,  1808. 
Kerner  VON  Makilaux,  a. —  The  Natural  History  of  Plants,  aoI.  ii. 

I]ngl.  Trans.     London,  1905. 
KiRCHNEK,  E.  0.  0.— Flora  von  Stuttgart.     Stuttgart,  1888. 
Lkks,  F.  A. — Flora  of  West  Yorkshire.     London,  1888. 
Mos.s,  C.  E. — Vegetation  of  the  Peak  District.     Cambridge,  1913. 
Pr.owRifinx,  C.  B. — -Ih-itif^h  Uredinese  and  Ustilaginea?.     London,  1889. 
liAVN,  F.  Kf/iLPiN. — Om  Flydeevnen  hos  Fr0ene  af  vore  Vand-hog  Sump- 

plauter.     Botanik  Tidsskrift,  Copenhagen,  Bind  19,  1894— j. 
Rrid,  C. — 'J'he  Origin  of  the  British  Flora.     London,  1899. 
SoHENCK,  II. — Die  Biologic  der  Wassergewachs(>.     Bonn,  1886. 
Skunaxder,   11. —  Den  Skandiuaviska   yegetationens  .'^priduingsbiologi. 

Upsaln,  1901. 
South,  11.— The  Moths  of  the  l^.ritish  Isles.     Series  IL     London,  1908. 
Tansi.ey,  a.  G. — Types  of  Briti.sh  Vegetation.     Cambridge,  1901. 
Walsh,  J.  II.  Tull. — The  (Ternunation  of  Iris  Pseudaporm,  Linn.,  in 

Normal  and  Abnormal  Conditions.     Proceedings  of  the  Linneiin 

Society  of  Jjondon,  191 7- IS,  ]).  51. 
Woodruffe-Peacock,   E.   A. — Means   of  Plant-dispevsul.      Stlhorne 

Magazine,  vols,  xxxviii.  k  xxxix.,  1917  iind  1918. 


64  PROCEEDINGS    OF    TTIR 

riaiit-sporls  produced  :it  will. 
By  Col.  II.  E.  Rawso.v,  CM.,  K.E.,  F.L.S. 

I  Head  r.tli  N(iM-mlnT,  VJV.".] 

The  observation  that  slinibs  of  lvei-a|)i)lo  (Aherla  caffra)  near 
Capo  Town  died  when  tliey  were  deprived  of  full  sun  up  to  a 
certain  altitude  in  the  early  morning,  led  to  experiments  in  screen- 
injj;  ve«,'utables  at  this  hour  for  various  periods.  The  results 
obtained  sui^gested  a  system  of  screening  plants  at  selected 
intervals  of  daylight,  to  which  the  term  "selective  screening" 
was  ap|)lied.  A  new  variety  of  TroimoJam  raajas  appeared  in 
consequence,  and  re-ap])eared  amongst  the  seedlings  in  following 
years  which  were  similarly  screened,  eventually  becoming  fixed. 

AVell-kuown  sports  began  to  a])pear  in  'J'ropavluiu  ])laMts,  such 
as  an  increased  number  of  spurs,  proliferation,  and  leaf-division, 
which  also  reappeared  when  the  same  selective  screening  was 
adhered  to. 

These  sports  and  several  new  varieties  of  2\  majus,  as  well  as 
many  correlated  variations,  re-appeared  in  the  open  garden  w  ithout 
selected  screening. 

The  experiments  were  extended,  and  a  new  single  form  of 
Papaver  li/ueas  which  was  desired  was  obtained.  From  this 
single  Poppy  a  double  form  aj)peared  which  has  become  fixed. 

iSterilitv  was  very  marked  in  all  cases  of  sudden  changes  of 
colour  or  structure,  indicating  that  the  reproductive  oi'gans  were 
atfected  by  selective  screening.  Proliferation  and  the  transoiission 
through  the  seed  of  the  changes  in  colour  and  structure  also  point 
to  the  organs  being  influenced  during,  as  well  as  subsequent  to, 
the  action  upon  the  soma  ;  while  leaf-division.,  increased  spurs, 
and  the  correlated  variations  therewith,  prove  that  the  soma  of 
the  plant  has  been  affected  generally  by  the  sci'eening.  The 
intensity  of  the  light  regidates  and  modifies  the  coloured  bands 
upon  all  parts  of  a  plant  which  have  been  excited  by  interference. 

hi  nature,  selective  screening  prevails  very  universally,  and  these 
experimtujts  suggest  that  it  deserves  to  be  studied  for  its  power  to 
brinf  out  potentialities  which  are  known  to  be  latent,  and  to 
cause  correlated  variations.  Insect-visitors  give  rise  to  coloured 
bands. 

Kecent  American  research  (5)  gives  support  to  the  views  set  out 
in  this  abstract. 

Jieferences  to  Literature. 

1.  1J\AVS0\,  Col.   II.  E. — Snnrise  and  Growth.      Iiep.  S.  Afr.  Assoc. 

n»0o  (11.1U7).  pp.  L>r,i-i>r)0. 

2.     Colour  Cliangvs  in  Flowers  pvodiicod  bv  coiitrolliii(>:  Insolation. 

Uep.  Brit.  Assoc,  Dublin,  11)08  (li)09),  pp.  9(J2  903. 

3.     Variation  of  Striictuve  and  Colour  of  Fhnvers  under  Insolation. 

Ihid.  r>innint;bani,  191;'.  (1914),  pp.  711-713. 

4.     Chanjii's  of   Colour  and   Structure  of  Flowers  by  removing 

Sunli<rlit  at  selected  hours.     London  ;  Jouru.  K.  llovt.  !Soc. 
xli.  (1915),  pp.  4i.'-4t). 


J.INNEAN  SOCIETY  OE  LOXDOX.  65 

Garnkr,  W.  W.,  ct  H.  A.  Ai.LARi).— Effect  of  the  relative  length 
of  Day  and  Niglit  and  other  Factors  of  the  Environment  on 
Growth  and  I>eprodiiction  in  Plants.  Washington:  Journ.  A'Tic. 
liesearch,  xviii.  (1920i,  ])p.  o-'jo-OOC),  pis.  (j4  79. 


The  Marsh  and  Spotted  Orchids. 
[Read  (Uh  May,  1920.] 

Mil.  E.  J.  Bedford  exhiliited  a  series  of  30  water-colour  drawings, 
natural  size,  of  the  Marsh  antl  .Spotted  Orcliids  and  tlieir  varieties. 
These  were  accompanied  by  a  Dumber  of  detail  drawings  showing 
the  lips,  pollinia,  etc.  The  forms  shown  included  Orchis  incur- 
iiata,  L.,  from  Hampshire  and  West  Sussex,  with  the  salmon-pink 
or  flesh-coloured  flowers  ;  also  a  pale  pink  form  with  only  the 
slightest  trace  of  markings  on  the  lip  :  this  came  from  a  Middlesex 
locality. 

A  form  with  dull  purple  Howers  and  broad  lip,  leaves  bright 
green  and  unspotted.  Tliis  has  been  known  hy  some  botanists  as 
■O.  incaniata,  by  others  as  0.  latifolia,  and  has  receutlj"  been  named 
0.  prcetermissa  by  Dr.  Gr.  C.  Druce.  Specimens  of  this  variety 
were  shown  from  Middlesex  and  East  Sussex. 

Also  a  form  (0.  inccwnaia'?)  with  crimson-coloured  flowers  from 
Westmorland,  and  two  other  varieties  from  the  same  locality  with 
•similar  colouring  but  wider  and  flatter  lips,  sent  to  the  writer  as 
■0.  iiicarnata  var.  pulchella,  Druce. 

The  Spotted  Orchid  was  represented  by  three  distinct  forms. 
The  hrst,  a  vigorous  plant  with  daric  green  heavily  spotted  leaves, 
the  labellum  having  a  small  and  narrow  centre  division  and 
wide  side  ones ;  this  variety  has  recently  been  referred  to  as 
0.  maculatd,  L.,  and  is  usually  found  in  damp  situations  on  heaths 
or  marshes  on  sandy  soils.  Tlie  second  form  had  similar  foliage 
to  the  tirst,  but  the  labellum  divided  into  three  equal  lobes  with 
the  longest  in  the  centre.  This  is  known  as  \ar.  triJohata  on  the 
Continent,  and  has  been  named  0.  Fuchnii  by  Dr.  Druce. 

The  third  form  was  that  known  as  0.  ericetorum,  Linton,  a  much 
less  vigorous  j)lant  than  either  of  the  others,  \\ith  narrow  leaves, 
•and  found  usually  in  exposed  situations  on  heaths  and  sandy  soils, 
often  at  considerable  elevations.  All  these  forms  of  the  Spotted 
Orchid  are  from  East  Sussex. 

'J'he  following  hybrids  were  shown  :  0.  incarnafa  x  prcetennissa, 
0.  in-cetermissa  X  incarnata,  0.  prceiermissa  X  Fuchsil.  In  the  detailed 
drawings  of  the  lip  the  exam])les  shown  testified  to  the  enormous 
difference  of  form  and  marl<ings  assumed  by  each  species,  even  in 
tliose  gathered  at  one  time  from  the  same  restricted  locality. 
The  various  forms  were  also  shown  by  a  series  of  70  lantern- 
slides  upon  the  screen,  each  variety  being  represented  in  situ  • 
(2)  on  a  larger  scale,  and  (3)  enlarged  houl  nud  side  views  of  the 
labellum. 

JAS^.  SOO.  PROCEEDINGS. — SKSSIOX   1919-1920.  / 


66  LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    I.ONUON. 


BENEFACTIONS. 

List  in  accord khcc  lullh  Bi/c-f^iin's,  (Jh((j>.  XVII.  Sect.  1,  of  alt 
Domitions  of  the  autonnt  or  value  of  Twentij  pounds  and 
npivai-ds,  received  darintf  the  past  7'tvfnti/  ijears. 

1901. 

Hon.  Charles  Ellis,  Hon.  Walter  Kotlischild,  Frank  Crisp,  Esq., 
F.  1).  Godman,  Esq.,  and  the  Benthani  Trustees  :  The  Corres- 
pondence of  William  8\vain.son. 

Koyal  Society :  Contrihution  towards  Mr.  F.  Chapman's  |)aper  on 
Funat'uri  Foraminitera,  X'oO. 

Prof.  E.  Kay  Lankester  :  Contribution  towards  illustnition,  =£30  os. 

Portrait  of  Dr.  St.  G.  J.  Mivart.  presented  by  Mrs.  iMivart. 

1903. 

Eoyal  Societv :  Contribution  toward  Dr.  Elliot  Smith's  paper,  i*5(>. 
Legacy  from  the  late  Dr.  K.  C.  A.  Prior,  =£100  free  of  duty. 
Mrs.    Sladen:    Posthumous   Portrait    of   the    late    Walter    Percy 

Shulen,  by  H.  T.  Wells,  K.A. 
B.  Arthur  Bensley,  Esq.:  Contribution  to  his  paper,  .£44. 

1904. 

Koyal  Societv  :  Grant  in  aid  of  third  volume  of  the  Chinese  Flora,. 

£120. 
Frank   Crisp,   Esq.  (afterwards  Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.) :    Cost   of 

Supplementary  Royal  Charter. 
The  same  :  BuUiard  iP.).     Herbier  de  la  France;   Dictionnaire  ; 

llistoire  des  plantes  veneueuses ;  Champignons,  in  10  vols.. 

Paris,  17oO-lS12. 

1905. 

Royal  Society  :  First  grant  in  aitl  of  Dr.  G.  H.  Fowler's  '  Biscayan 

Plankton/  £50. 
Executors    of   ttie    late   G.   B.   Buckton,   Esq. :    Contribution   foi 

colouring  plates  of  his  paper,  i.'26. 

1906. 

Royal  Society  :  Second  grant  towards  'Biscayan  Plankton,'  .£50. 
Subscription  portrait  of  Prof.  S.  11.  Amines,  by  Hon.  John  Collier. 
Koyal  Swedish  Academy  of  Science  :   Copies  of  portraits  of  C.  vou 

Linnc,  after  Per  Krafi't  the   elder,  and  A.  Eoslin,  both   by 

Jean  Haagen. 


BEJTEFACTIOXS.  67 


1907. 


Royal  University  of  Uppsala  :  Copy  by  Jean  Haagen  of  portrait  of 

C.  V.  Liuue,  by  J.  H.  Scheft'el  (1739). 
Royal  Society  :  Third  and  final  grant  towards  'Biscayan  Plankton,' 

-£50. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  Pirst  grant 

towards  pnblication    of   Mr.    Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

in  the  Indian  Ocean  in  H.M.S.  '  Seaiarlv,'  £200. 


1908. 

Prof.  Gustaf  Retzius  :  Plaster  cast  of  bnst  of  Carl  von  Linne, 
modelled  by  Walt  her  Rinieberg  from  the  portrait  by  Scheffel 
(1739)  at  Linnes  Ilammarby  :  the  bronze  original  designed 
for  the  facade  of  the  new  building  for  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Science,  Sfoekholm. 

Miss  Sarah  Marianne  Silver  (afterwards  Mrs.  Sinclair),  F.L.S.  : 
Cabinet  formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  S.  W.  Silver,  P.L.S. 


1909. 

The  Trusiees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  Second  grant 
towards  publication  of  Mr.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches  in 
the  Indian  Ocean  in  H.M.S.  '  Sealark,'  .£200. 

Prof.  James  William  Helenas  Trail,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.  :  Gift  of  =£100 
in  Trust,  to  encourage  Research  on  the  Nature  of  Proto- 
plasm. 


1910. 

Royal    Society :    Grant  towards    Dr.    G.   H.  Fowler's   paper  on 

Biscayan  Ostracoda,  £50. 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker :  (toUI  watch-chain  worn  by  Robert  Brown, 

and  seal  with  portrait  of  Carl  von  Linne  by  Tassie. 
Prof.  J.  S.  Gardiner  :  Payment  in  aid  of  illustrations,  £35  Os.  6cL 
Sir  Frank  Crisp  :  Donation  in  Trust  for  Microscopical  Research, 

£200. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Third  grant 

towards  publication  of   Prof.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

in  the  Indian  Ocean,  £20<,>.     (For  third  volume.) 


1911. 

The   Trustees   of    the   Percy    Sladen   Memorial    Fund :    Second. 

Donation   towards  the   publication    of   the  third  volume  on 

the  Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £70. 
The  same  :  First  Donation  towards  the  fourth  volume,  £130. 

/2 


68  LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 


1912. 


The  Indian  GovernnKMit  :    ("ontribution   towards  the  illustration 

of    Mr.    E.   P.    Stebbing's    paper    on    Himalayan     Chermes, 

£40  15*.  "Id. 
The  late  Mr.  Francis  Ta<,mrt,  iT)(iO  free  of  Leo;acy  Dnty. 
The  late  Sir  Joseph  Daltun  Hooker.  O.M.,  G.C.8.I.,  £'100  free  of 

Legacy  Duty. 
The    Trustees    of   the    Percy   Sladen    Memorial    Fund  :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fourth  voliiine  on  the 

Indian  Ocean  Kesearches,  £140. 
The  same :  First  Donation  towards  the  fifth  volume,  £60. 


1913. 

Eoyal   Society  :    Grant   towards   Dr.   R.   E.   Gates's   paper   on 

Mutating  Oenotheras,  £60. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.,  Wallicliian  Cabinets,  £50. 
The    Trustees    of    the    Percy    Sladeu    Mt'morial    Fund:    Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fifth  volume,  £200. 


1914. 

Royal  Society  :  Grant  towards  Miss  Gibbs's  paper  on  the  Flora  of 

British  North  Borneo,  £50. 
Miss  Foot :   Cost  of  illustration  of  her  paper  on  Eiischistus. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Skden  Memorial  Fund  :  Third  Donation 

towards  the  fifth  volume,  £10. 
The  same :  First  Donation  towards  the  sixth,  volume,  £190. 


1915. 

The   Trustees   of   the   Percy   Sladen    ^Memorial   Fund  :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  sixth  volume,  £80. 
Miss  Foot :  Cost  of  second  paper  on  Eiischishts,  £32  10s. 
Eoyal    Society :    Donations    towards    the    cost    of    a    paper   bj^ 

Mrs.  Arber,  D.Sc,  £40. 
The  same:  towards  paper  on  Utakwa  Eiver  plants  bv  Mr.  H.  N. 

Eidley,  C.M.G.,  F.11.8.,  £5(». 
Miss    Marietta    Pallis ;    Instalment    of    cost   .of    her    ])aper   on 

Plav,  £30. 
Thomas  Henry  Eiches,   Esq. :    Dr.   A.  E.  "Wallace's  library  on 

Natural  History. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  New  shelving  for  Wallace's  A^olumes. 


BENEFACTIOXS.  69 


1916. 

Mr.  E.  Heroii-AUeu  :  Contribution  to  cost  of  paper  on  Foramini- 

fera  of  ^'.^V.  Scotland,  £44. 
Messrs.  H.   Takeda   and    C.   A¥est :     Contribution   towards    the 

illustration  of  tlieir  paper,  =£-lO. 
Eoyal    Society :     Contribution    towards    the    illustration    of    two 

papers  Ity  Prof.  Dendy,  £40. 
The  same:    Contribution   towards    Mr.  Swynnerton's    paper  on 

Form  and  Colouring,  £70. 
The   High    Commission    for   the    Union    of    South    Africa,    per 

Dr.  J.  U.  F.  Gilchrist,  for  the  illustration  of  his  paper  on 

Jasus  Lalandii,  £"^0. 
Miss   Marietta  Pallis  :    Balance   of  cost  of   her   paper  on  Plav, 

=£'J0  16s.  M. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.  :  Phototyped  copy  of  Dioscorides  from  the 

'  Codex  Aniciae  Juliana) '  at  Vienna. 


1917. 

British  Ornithologists'  Union,  etc.  :  Contribution  towards  cost  of 

Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley's  paper,  £2^K 
The  Boyal  Society  :  Second  contribution  towards  the  printing  of 

Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swynnerton's  paper  on  Form  and  Colouring, 

£75. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  'Lindenia,'  Ghent,  1891-1901.     17  vols. 

sm.  fol. 

1919. 

Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson  :  MS.  index  to  Linnean  Society's  Journal, 
Botany,  vols,  xxi.-xl.  (1884-1912)  and  the  Botanic  entries 
in  the  '  Proceedings  '  for  the  same  period. 


1920. 

The  E.oyal  Society  :  Third  contribution  towards  the  printing  of 
Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swynnerton's  paper  as  above,  £b(). 

The  High  Commission  for  tlie  Union  of  South  Africa,  for  the 
printing  of  Dr.  J,  D.  F.  Grilchrist's  paper  on  Jasus  Lalandii^ 
Part  II.,  £m. 


70  LINNKAX    SOCIKTY    OF    LONDON. 


LIST  OF  DONATIONS  T(J   THE  GOODEXOUGH  FUND. 


Ji  s.  d. 

Earratt,  Walter     1  1  0 

Benson,  Prof.  Margaret  J 2  2  0 

Jiurkill,  r.  Henry,  :M.A 3  3  0 

Burne,  li.  II 10  0  0 

Dymes,  T.  A 0  10  6 

Gates,  Dr.  E.  Euggles 2  0  0 

liewis,  Frederick 5  0  0 

Lister,  Miss  Gulielma 10  0  0 

Loder,  Gerald  ^V.E 5  0  0 

Maiden,  J.  H.,  I.S.O.,  F.K.S 1  1  0 

Mennell,  Henry  T 1  1  0 

Prain,  Sir  David,  C.M.G.,  CLE.,  F.E.8.  ..  21  0  0 

Kathbone,  i\Iiss  May    2  2  0 

Saunders,  James,  A.L.S 3  3  0 

Sutton,  Arthur  W 10  0  0 

Vines,  Prof.  S.  H.,  F.E.S 5  0  0 

AValsli,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Tull,  I.M.S 6  0  0 

Wright,  Herbert 5  0  0 

£93  3  6 


ADDITIONS    AND    DONATIONS 

TO    THE 

Li  H  UA  It  Y. 


Ashby  (Edwin).  Xotes  on  Australian  Polyplaeophora,  including 
JJe.sci'iptions  of  Two  New  Genera,  a  New  A-'ariety,  and  the 
Descrijjtion  and  Proposed  Kecoj^iiition  of  Mr.  Eednal's  Steno- 
chiton  Filshrt/aiius.     (Trans.  Jriov.  8oc.  8.  Australia,  xliii.) 

8vo.  1919.     Author. 

Descriptions  of  Six  New   Species  of  Australian  Polyplaco- 

])iiora    (Four    Acantliochitons  and   Two   Callistocbitons),  with 
other  Notes.     (Trans.  Eoy.  Soc.  S.  Australia,  xliii.) 

8vo.  1919.     Author. 

A  Review   of  the  Genus  LoriceUa  (Order  Polyplaeophora), 

with  Notes  on  Features  Pre\iously  Unnoted  and  Description  of 
a  New  Species.     (Trans.  Pov.  Soc.  S.  Australia,  xliii.) 

8vo.  1919.     Author. 

Baker  (Richard  Thomas).     On  the  Technology  and  Anatomy  of 

some  Silky  Oak  Timbers.     (Journ.  Proc.  Pov.  Soc.  N.S.\¥.,  Hi.) 

8vo.  19]  9.     Author. 

Balfour  (Andrew).     War  against  Tropical  Disease;  being  seven 

Sanitarv    Sermons    addressed     to    all     interested    in    Tropical 

Hygiene  and  Administration.  4to.   London,  1920.     Author. 

Belt  (Anthony).     Prehistoric  Hastings.     (Hastings  and  E.  Sussex 

Nat.  iii.)  8vo.  1918.     Author. 

Black  (J.  M.).     Additions    to    the    Flora    of   South    Australia. 

No.  15.     (Trans.  Pov.  Soc.  S.  Australia,  xliii.) 

8vo.  1919.     Author. 

Additions    to    the    Flora    of   South    Australia.     No.    16. 

(Trans.  Poy.  Soc.  S.  Australia,  xliii.)  8vo.  1919.     Author. 

A  Revision  of  the  Australian  Salicornieie.     (Trans.  Poy. 


Soc.  S.  Australia,  xliii.)  8vo.  1919.     Author. 

Blanford  (W.  T.).     The  Fauna  of  British  India,  including  Ceylon 

and  Burma.  8vo.  London,  1888-192U. 

Coleoptera  :  Chrysomelidie  (Hispinae  and  Cassidinaj).     By  S.  Maulik. 
Diptera  Brachycera.       By  E.  Buunf-Tti. 

Bonaparte  (Charles  Lucien  Jules  Laurent).  A  Geographical 
and  Compai'ative  List  of  the  Birds  of  Fkirope  and  North 
America.  8to.  London,  1838. 


72  LIXNEAN  SOCIETY  OF  LOXDOX. 

Boring  (Alice  M.)   and   Pearl  (Raymond).     Ncx  Studies. — JX. 

iiiter.stitial  Cells  in  the  Reproductive  Organs  of  the  Chicken. 

(Aiiat.  Jtecd.  xiii.)  4to.  1917.  Authors. 
Sex    Studies. — XI.    Hermaphrodite    Birds.     (Jonrn. 

Exper.  Zool.  1^,.)  4to.  1918.     Authors. 

^See  Pearl  (Raymond). 


Bose  (Sahay  Eam).     Descriptions  of  Fungi  in  Eeiigal.     (Agsui- 
c-aciu'  and  Pol v|)(iracea}.)  Svo.    Author. 

Botanical  Abstracts.     Vol.  T.->  4t().  Ihihimore,  19iy->- 

British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

British  Antarctic  (' Terra  Nova ')  Expedition,  I'.HO.  Natural 
History  Jieports.  4to.  1918. 

Zoology.     Vol.    II.  No.  8.  Brachiupoda.     By  J.  Wilfuid  Jackson. 

Vol.  111.  No.  ().  Araclmida.  Ttl.  Aiane:i'.    By  11 .  R.  lIoiiG. 
„  Vol.  IV.  No.  2.   Cephalodhnts.      By  W.  G.  Kidewood. 

„  Vol.    V.  No.  i.  Cu'leiitei-atu.  Pai-i.'l.  Actiniaria.     By  T.  A. 

StEI'IIE.NSOX. 

Plants. 

Flora  of  Jamaica,  containing  deso-iptions  of  tlie  Flowering^ 
Plants  known  from  the  Island.  By  AVilliam  Fawckxt  and 
Ai.i'iiEi)  Barton  Rionule.  Vol.  lY.  Dicotyledons.  Families 
Leguminosse  to  Callitriciiacea3.  8vo.  London,  1920. 

A  JMonograph  of  the  British  lichens.  A  Descripli\e  Catalogue 
of  the  species  in  the  Department  of  Botany,  British  Museum. 
Part  1.  (Second  Edition).  By  Annie  Lorrain  Smith. 
Pp.  xxiv,  520;  with  71  plates.  8vo.  London,  1918. 

Economic  Series  : 

No.  8. — ^Eats  and  Mice  as  enemies  of  Mankind. 

Svo.  London,  19-18. 

A  map  showing  the  known  distribution  in  England  and  Wales 
of  the  Anopheline  Mosquitos,  with  explanation  text  and 
notes.     By  Wieliam  Dickson  Lang.         Svo.  London,  1918. 

British  Mycological  Society.     Transactions,  189G-> 

8vo.  Worcester  (Cainhridge),  1896->- 
Britton  (Nathaniel  Lord)  and  Brown  (Hon.  Addison).  An 
Illustrated  Flora  ot  the  Northern  United  States.  Canada,  and 
the  British  Possessions  from  Newfoundland  to  the  Parallel  of 
the  Southern  Boundary  of  Virginia,  and  from  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  westward  to  the  102i)  Meridian.     3  vols. 

4to.  A^'ew  York,  189(5-8.     L'ev.  G.  R.  Bullock- Webster. 
Brown  (I/on.  Addison).     See  Britton  (Nathaniel  Lord). 
Brown  (Stewardson)  and  Schaffer  (J/r.s-.  Charles).     Alpine  Flora 
of  the  Canadian  Bocky  Mountains. 

Svo.  jVew  Y'orl-  c\-  London,  1907.     Harold  Russell. 
Brunetti  (E.).     See   Blanford  (W.   T.).     The  launa   of    British 
India,  including  Cevlon  and  Burma.     Diptera  Brachycera. 

Svo.  1920. 


ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRAIir.  7  J, 

Bullock -Webster  {Rev.  George  Russel).     See  Groves  (James). 

Bunbiiry  {Sir  Charles  J.  F.).  Botauical  Notes  at  Barton  and 
iUiklenhall,  Suffolk.  8vo.  Mildenlwll,  1889. 

Butler  (Arthur  G.).     Ornithological  Papers.     Vol.  II. 

Contents: — Are  Birds  deceitful?;  lieason  in  Birds;  Economy  and  Mice  ;^ 
Wliat  is  Science  ?  ;  The  Zebra  Fincli ;  The  Greniis  Zosterops  ;  The 
European  (ioklllnch  ;  Egg  Markings  and  Sunlight  ;  Tlie  assumption  of 
Summer  Plumage  in  V ijrumdami  oryx;  The  Imitative  Power  of  Birds  ; 
Our  British  Swallows ;  Are  Birds  easily  deceived?;  Capacity  in  Nest- 
Construction  ;  The  Poor  Wild  Birds  ;  Tlie  Golden-Crested  Wren  ;  Two 
liare  Tanagers  ;  The  Balance  of  Nature;  Development  of  Pattern  in 
Birds;  Ancestral  Characters  in  Nestlings;  Colour  Change  without  a 
Moult  ;  Further  notes  on  Growth  of  M  irkings  and  Colour  ;  A  Moot 
Question;  The  History  of  Birds'  Nests. 

8vo.  1915-19. 
Butler  (E.  J.).     Fungi  and  Disease  in  Plants. 

8vo.   Cidcntta  cf*  Simla.,  1918. 

Cantrill  (T.  C).  Some  Chemical  Characters  of  Ancient  Charcoals. 
(Arch.  Caiiib.  1919.)  8vo.  1919.     Author. 

CauUery  (Maurice)  and  Mesnil  (F.).  "  Xmocoehnut  hrampti," 
C.  &  M.  Copepode  parasite  de  Folj/cirrits  arenivonis,  C.  (Bull. 
Biol,  liii.)  8vo.  Paris,  1919.     Authors. 

Metchnikovellidae    et   autres  protistes  parasites   des- 

Grregariiies  d'Annelides.     (Ann.  Inst.  Pasteur,  xxxiii.) 

8vo.  Prt)-is,  1919.     Authors. 

Chapman  (Frederick).  XXII.  Palteozoic  Worms;  with  evidence 
of  8oft  Parts.     (^Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Viet,  xxxi.) 

8vo.  Melbourne,  1919.     Author. 

XXIII.  On  some    Hydroid  Ilemains  of  Lower  Palaeozoic 

Age  from  Moregetta,  near  Lancelield.      (Proc.  Koy.  Soc.  A'ict. 
xxxi.)  8vo.  1919.     Author. 

Charborski(Gabriela).  Recherches  sur  les  levures  termophiles  et 
cryophiles.     (Univ.  Geneve,  These  ^o.  627.) 

8vo.  Geneve,  1918.     R.  Chodat. 

Chirtoiu  (Marie).  Observations  sur  les  Lacistema  et  la 
situation  yvstt'inaticjue  de  ce  genre.  (Univ.  Geneve,  These 
JNo.  6lu;i)'  '  Q\ro.  Geneve,  I^IS.     R.  Chodat. 

Chodat  (Robert).  Un  voyage  botanique  au  Paraguay  (1914). 
(Actes  8oc.  helv.  Sci.  nat.  1917.)      8vo.  Berne,  1917.      Author. 

Casimir    de    Candolle,   1836-1918.      (Arch.   sci.   phys. 

nat.  (5),  1.)  8vo.  1919.     Author. 

L;i  panachure  et  les  chimeres  dans  le  genre -Z*Mn7ti«.    (C.  R. 

Soc.  phys.  d'hist.  nat.  Geneve,  ^36.) 

8vo.  Geneve,  1919.     Author. 
Christ  (Hermann).     Die  Rosen  der  8ch\veiz  niit  Beriicksiclitigung 
der  uinliegenden  Gebiete  Mittel-  und  8iid-Eiiropa's. 

8vo.  Basel,  1873.    James  Groves. 


74  LINNEAN    SOCn;T\"  OF  LONDON. 

Christy  (Miller).  Samukl  J)alk  ( KJ.")!)  ?- 1 7;rJ ),  of  13 mi ii tree, 
Botanist,  and  the  Oiile  Family  :  Some  (xeiiealogy  and  some 
Portniits.     (Essex  Nat.   li)  I  il.)  8vo.  ]!)19. 

On  tlie  Arboreal  llabils  of  Field   Mice.      (Essex  Nat.  xix.) 

8vo.  191!).     Author. 

Hornets,    Wasps,    and    Flics    sucking    the    Sap    of  Trees. 

(Essex  Nat.  xix.)  8vo.  191!>.     Author. 

The  Ancient  Legend  as  to  the  Ih'dgdiog  carrying  Fruits 


upon  its  Spines.     (Mem.  I'roc.  Man.  Lit.  Pliil.  Soc.  (')'•'>.) 

Svo.  Matiihester,  19 li).     Author. 

Church  (Arthur  Harry).  Elementary  notes  on  (Jymnosperms 
and  Angiosperms.      With  special  reference  to  Forest-t  vpes. 

Svo.  Oxford,  1919.   "Author. 

Botanical  Memoirs.     Nos.  l-5>  4to.  Oxford,  liil9> 

Xo.  1.  Ttie  Building  of  an  Autotropic  Flagellate.     By  A.  H.  CiURCii. 
,,  2.  Gossypium  in  I're-Iiiinean  Literature,      l^y  11.  J.  DKNrrAM. 
,,  .3.  Tlialassiopliyta    and    the    Subaerial  Tninsinigrat.ioii.       By  A.    H. 

ClIUKC  II. 

,,  4.   Elementary  Notes  on  Slrnctui-Hl  Botany.     By  A.  H.  Cniucii. 
..   ").  Eienientiiry    Notes  on   the    Keproduction     of    Angiospernis.      By 
A.  11.  Ciiri{(  II. 

Clarke  (J.  Jackson).  Khizopod  Protozoa  :  the  cause  of  Cancer 
and  otiier  diseases.     Being  Part  IV".  of  '  Protozoa  and  Disease.' 

4to.  London,  1915.     Author. 

Collinge  i  Walter  Edward).  Description  of  a  new  Species  of 
Isopoda  of  the  Genus  Parldvti>((,  Stebhintl.  (.lourii.  Zool. 
Ees.  ii.)  4to.  1917.     Author. 

Some  remarks  n|)on  the  occurrence  of  Two  Hare  Woodlice 

in  Scollaiid.     (Scottish  Nat.  191 7.)  Svo.  1917.     Author. 

Contributions  to  a  Knowledge  of  the 'IVrrestrial  Isopoda  of 

Natal.     Parti.     (Ann.  Natal  Mas.  iii.)     Svo.  1917.     Author. 
I'orcellio    ratzchnrgii,    a    Woodlouse   new  to   the   Scottish 


Fauna.  (Scott.  Nat.  1917.)  Svo.  1917.  Author. 
l)escri])tion    of   a   new  Species  of  Isopoda  of  the   Genus 

Si/ni(/otea,   Ilarger,   from   the   Gulf   of  Manaar.     (Reeds.  Ind. 

Mus.xiii.pt.].)  4[o.  Ccdcufta,  1917 .  Author. 
On    the   Ke-occurrence  of   Li(jiduim   hypnorinii    (Cuv.)   in 

Great  Dritain.  (Journ.  Zool.  Ees.  ii.)  4to.  1917.  Author. 
Descriptions  of    some    further   new    varieties  of    British 

Woodlice.     (Journ.  Zool.  Res.  ii.)  4to.  1917.     Author. 

Some    remiirks    upon     the    Teri'estrial    Isopod,    Porcellio 


ratzehurt/ii,  Brandt.       (Journ.  Zool.  Res.  iii.) 

4to.  1918.  Author. 
—  Some  Observations  upon  Two  Rare  Marine  lso])ods. 
(Journ.  Zool.  Res.  iii.)  4to.  1918.     Author. 

Descriptions  of  some  new  varieties   of  British  Woodlice. 


(Journ.  Zool.  Res.  iii.)  4to.  1918.     Author. 

A  Revised  Check-List  of  the   l^ritish  Terrestrial  Isopoda 

(Woodlice),  with  Notes.     (Journ.  Zool.  Res.  iii.) 

4to.  1918.     Author 


ABDITIOKS  TO  TIIIO  LIBRARY.  75 

Collinge  (Walter    Edward).     The  Distiibution    oF   Woodlic-e    in 
Scotland.     (Scott,  ^'at.  15)18.)  Svo.  1918.     Author. 

On    tlie    Occurrence    ni    Scotland  ot    two  rare  sjjecie.s   of 

Woodliee.     (Scott.  Nat.  1918.)  Svo.  1918.     Author. 

Comstock  (John  Henry).     The  Spider  Book. 

4to.Xetv  Tori;  191:?. 
Dehaut   (E.    G.).      Contributions    a    I'ctude    de    la    vie    vertebree 
iusulaire     dans     la     Region     iVlediterraiieeiine     occidentale    efc 
narticulicreinent  en  Sardaignc  et  en  Corse. 

Svo.  J'dris,  l!)2o.     Author. 
Denham    (H.  J.).      >'^ee  Church   (A.   H.).      liotanical   Memoirs, 

No.  '2. 
De  Toni  (G.  B.).     Notizii    bio-bibliograficlie  intorno  Evangelista 
t^)uattraiiii.     (Atti  li.  1st.  Veueto,  lxx\ii.) 

Svo.  Veiu':in,  1918.     Author. 

Coiitributo  alia  tetratologia  del  genere  "  Chrvsanthemuni  " 

L.     (Atti  li.  Accad.  Sci.  Tornio,  liv.) 

Svo.  Modena,  1918.     Author. 
Coinuieniorazione    del    nienibro  eiiettivo   Enrico   Eilipi'D 


Trois  neir  adunanza  del  2B  Gennaio  1919  dA  Eeale  Istituto 
Venelo  di  .scienze,  lettere  ed  arti.  (Atti  R.  1st.  Veneto, 
Ixxviii.)  Svo.  Venezia,  1919.     Author. 

Notizii  Storiche  sulla  Eruttiticazione  del  Banano  a  Modena 

nel  secolo  xviii.  (Atti  Mem.  B.  Deput.  Stor.  Patria  Pror. 
Modenesi  (v.),  xii.)  Svo.  Modena,  1919.      Author. 

Appunti  su  GiACiNTO  Cestoni.     (liiv.  Stor.  Crit.  Sci.  Med. 


>,:it.  X.)  8vo.  Sienck,  1919.     Author. 
Eabio  Coloxxa  et  I'Eterocarpia  (Notizia  storica  di  biologin). 

(Rev.  Biol,  i.)  Svo.  Kama,  1919.     Author. 

De     Toni    (G.    B.)    ami     Tognoli     (E.).       Osservazioni   botaniche 

e  ,-[)erimentali  intorno  alia  Dnjltalis  hinata,YA\v\\.     (Atti  II.  1st. 

Yeneto,  Ixxviii.)  8vo.  Venezia,  1919.     G.  B.  de  Toni. 

Dixon  (H.N.)   and  Watts    (W.   Walter).      Mosses.      (Austral. 

Antarctic  Exped.  Sci.  iipts.  ser.  c.-vii.) 

4to.  Sijdney,  1918.     H.  N.  Dixon. 
Donisthorpe  ( Horace).    The  Myrmecophilous  Lady-Bird,  Comnella 

distuu-ta.  Paid.,   its  Life  History    and  Association    with   Ants. 

(Entom.  Eecord,  xxxi.  &  xxxii.)"  Svo.     Author. 

Druce  (George  Claridge).     See  Hayward  (Ida  M.). 
Earland  (Arthur).     See  Halkyard  (Edward). 
Farwell   (Oliver    Atkins).     The    Identity    of    Commercial    Blue 

Plags.     (Bull.  Pbarm.  1919.)  Svo.   Detroit  Mieh.,  1919. 

Author. 

Panlcinn  lineare,  Linn.     (Am.  Mid.  Nat.  vi.) 

Svo.  1919.     Author. 
Fawcett  (William).      See   British   Museum:   Plants,     Flora   of 

Janiaica, 
Foot    (Katharine)    and    Strobell    (Ella    Church).      Cvtological 

Studies.     (A  Collection  of  lieprints.)  -Ito.  1894-1917. 


7^  LTXNEAN  SOCIKTY  <^I'  LONDON. 

Groves  (James)  iuul  Bullock-Webster  {Rev.  George  Russell). 
Tliu  Ijiilish  C'luu-opliytii.      A'oluiiiel.  Nitellea'. 

(  l\:iy  Sdcietv.)  8vo.   London,  I'iVlO. 

Halkyard  (Edward).  The  l'o<sil  FuraiiiiniFei-a  oF  the  Blue  Marl 
u\  the  <'(ite  des  Jijisques  Jiianitz.  JCdited  witli  AdcHtioiis  by 
Edwaui)  llKRON-ALMiN,  F.L.S.,  F.U.S.,  F.R.M.S.,  and  Aiitiiuu 
Eaulam),  F.Ii.M.S.  (Mem.  Froc.  Maucli.  Lit.  Pliil.  Soc. 
1917- 1>^.)  Svo.  JA(//rA^s/('r,  1919.     Editors. 

Hay  ward  (Ida  Margaret)  and  Druce  (George  Claridge).  The 
.\d\(iili\c  Fh>ia  ol'  Twceilside. 

yvo.  Arbroath,  1919.     Ida  M.  Hayward. 

Heape  (Walter).     'i'e.\t-buok  of  Enihryi)logy.     "J  {'■'>)  vols. 

Vol.    I.  Livertebnitii,  by  K.  W.  MacBriuk.     1914. 
,,     II.  \  erl('b;-!il!v,  wiih  tlie  exception  of  MMnmialia.  bv  J.  Gkaiiam  Kkrk. 
11)11). 

8vo.    Lotulon,  1914> 
Henry  (Augustine)  and  Flood  (Margaret  G.).      'I'he  History  of 
till'  Dinikelil  Hybrid  Larch,  Lari.v  earolcj/is,  \\h\\  notes  (ni  other 
Jlyhrid  Conifers.     (Free.  Hoy.  Irish  Acad.  xxxv.  Sect.  B.) 

4t.o.  DuUin,  1919.     Authors. 

Heron-Allen  (Edward).     See  Halkyard  (Edward). 

Herrera  (Alplionso  L.).     Some  Studies  in  Fhisinogenesis.     (.Jonrn. 

Lab.  e\:  Clin.  Med.  St.  Louis,  iv.)  4to.   1919.     Author. 

Hertwig  ^Oscar).      Das  Werden  der  Organisnien  zur  Wjderiegung 

von  Darwin's  Ziiiailstlieorie  durch  das  Gesetz  in   der  Entwiclc- 

liiiig.  8vo.  Jena,  191b. 

Hutton  (Williai^).     See  Lindley  (John). 

[Jan,  Georg.]  Conspectus  niethodicus  testaceoruni  in  col  led  lone 
inea  extant ium  anno  1830. 

8vo.  pp.  8,  carbon  /yrint.      IParnia,  1830.] 
Janet  (Charles).     Sur  hi  Fiiylogenese  de  rOrthobionte. 

Svo.  Limoges,  1916.     Author. 

Jardine  {Sir  William).     The  Naturalists'  Library.     Ornithology. 

Vol.  I.  liumming-birds.  Svo.  Edinbiiri/h,  1S33. 

Hugh  Findon. 
Jauch  (Berthe).       Quelques  points  de  Tanatomie  at  de  hi  biologic 
des  Folygalacees.     (Univ.  (^eneve,  These  No.  609.) 

8vo.   Geneve,  1918.     R.  Chodat. 
Ker.nard  (A.  S.)  and  Woodward  (B.  B.).       On  the  occurrence  in 
Fiiglaiid  of  Hiiyromia  oibca  (Locard)  [=//eli.v  limbata,  Drap., 
18U4,  nou  Da' Costa,  1778].     (Froc.  Malacol.  Soc.  xiii.) 

Svo.  1918.     Authors. 

On   Helix  revcJafa,  Britt.  auctt.   (non    Ferussac    nee 

Midland),  and  the  valitlity  of  Belhiiuy's  name  of  Ifcli.v  sinbvires- 
cena  in  lieu  of  it  for  the  British  Mollusc.  (Froc.  Malacol.  Soc. 
xiii.)  Svo.  1919.     Authors. 

On  the  first  discovery  in  England  of  Helicodonta  obvo- 


luta  (lAliill.).    (Froc.  Malacol.  Soc.  xiii.)     Svo.  1919.     Authors. 

Extracts    from    some    Letters    from    John    Euown, 

F.G.S.,  of  Stanway,  to  S.  F.  "Woooward.     (Essex  Nat.  xix.) 

Svo.  192(1.     Authors 


ADDITIONS    TO    THE    LlBllARY.  77 

Kerner  (Anton.;.     Rlonogmnhia  Pidmonariarum. 

4to.  Oeiiiponte,  1878.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Kerr    (John    Graham).      Text-book   of   Einbrvology.      Vol.    II. 

Yerteliiuta    wiHi    tiie    exception    ot     Matnnialia.       Scr    Heape 

(Walter). 

Kirkman  (F.  B.).     The  British  Bird  Book.      An  account  of  all 

the  Jiinls,  iS'e^<ts,  and  Etrgs  fontid  in  tlie  British  Isles.      4  vols. 

4to.  London  <J|'  /uliiihun/Ii,  1 910-13.     Hugh  Findon. 

Kiister  (Ernst).    Pathologische  Plian7,enanat(»mie.  Zueite  Aiifiase. 

8vo.  Jena,  1916. 
Lillie  (Frank  Rattray).     Problems  ot:'  Fertilization. 

12iiio.   Chlciujo,  [n.  d.]. 
Lindley  (John)  and    Htitton  (William).     The  Fossil   Plora   of 
(treat     lintain  ;   or    iigures   and   tleseriptions  ot"  the  Vegetable 
liemains  i'ouiul  in  a  fossil  state  in  this  eouiitrv.      'A  vols. 

Svo.'  London,  1831-37. 
Xoder  (Sir  Edmund  Giles,  Bt.).     Conifers  at  Leonai-dslee. 

8vo.  [11.  d.].     Author. 

Xong  (Harold  C.)  and  Percival  (John).     Common  Weeds  of  the 

Farm  and  (warden.  8vo.  Loudon,  1910.     Harold  Russell. 

Lucas  (William  John).     A  Monograph  of  the  British  Orthuplera. 

(  Kav  Society.)  8vo.  London,  1920. 

liUdwig  (Robert  Edouard).       Etude  de  quelques  levnres  alpines. 

(Univ.  Geiie\e,  These  No.  G07.) 

8vo.   G'eidve,  1918.     R.  Chodat. 
MacBride  (Ernest  William).     Text-booJi  of  Embrjologv.     \\)1.  1. 

Invertebrala.     /SVv  Heape  (Walter). 

Marcellia :    liivisra       internazionale    di    Cecidologia.     Eedatfore 

Dr.  A.  TiioTrEi!.     \o\.  I.>  4to.  {Fadova  e  Avidllno),  1902> 

Hartyn   (Thomas).     Tlui  English  Entomologist.     Exhibiting  all 

the  Coleopterous  Insects  fonnil  in  England.      4to.  London,  1792. 

F.  E.  Rohotham. 
Maw   (Percival   Trentham).      The  Practice    of   F'orestry,   con- 
cerning also  the  financial  as])ect  of  afforestation. 

8vo.  London,  1909.     Harold  Russell. 
Menzies  (Archibald).     Hawaii  Nei  128  Years  Ago. 

8vo.  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  1920.     Editor. 

Minod  (Marcel).       Contribution  a  Tetude  du  genre  Stenwdid    et 

dii  gronpe  des  Stemodiees  eu  Ainerique.     (Univ.  Geneve,  These 

No-  ')<)6.)  8vo.   Geneve,  1918.     R.  Chodat. 

Moll  (Jan  Willem).     Sfc  Oudemans  (C.  A.  J.  A.). 

Miiller  (Jacques).       Recherches  sur  la  Lipase  des  Championons. 

(Univ.  Geneve,  These  No.  637.)    8vo.   Geneve,  V.)l^d.     R.  Chodat. 

Northrop  (John  I.).     A  Naturalist  in  the  Bahamas.     A  Memorial 

Volume.     Edited,  with  a  Biographical  Introduction,  by  IIknky 

Eaiufield  Oshokn.  8vo.  New  York,  1910.     H.  F.  Osborn. 

Oudemans    (C.    A.    J.   A.).     F]numeratio  Systemat  ca  Fungorum. 

Edited  by  J.  AV.  Moll.     Vols,  i.;  ii.     8vn,  Tlie  Hague,  1919-20. 


78  LINXEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOX. 

Pearl  (Raymond).     The  !Sex  Ratio  in  the  Domestic  Fowl.     (Pi-oc. 
Aiucr.  PhiL  See.  Ivi.)  8vo.  1917.     Author. 

.Studies  on  lnhreeding.     VII.  Some  further  considerations 

regiirdiiig  th»>  iiieasureiueiit  and  numerical  e.xpression  of  degrees 
oF  kinslii|).     (Amer.  Nat..li.)  4to.  1917.     Author. 

Biology  and  War.       (Journ.  Wa.sli.  Acad.  Sci.  viii.) 

4to.  ISil.s.     Author. 

Pearl  (Raymond)  ami  Boring  (Alice  M.).     Sex  Studies.     X.  Tlie 

Corpus  Luteuiu  iu  the  Ovarv  of  the  Domestic  Fowl.        (Ainer. 

Journ.  Anat.  '23.)  '  4to.  lUlb.    Authors. 

Pearson  (Arthur  Anselm).      The  Flora  of  AVimbledon  Common. 

8vo.  London,  1918.     Author. 
Phillips    (Edwin  Percy).      Some    notes  on  a  collecting  trip    to 
French  Hoek.     (S.  .African  Journ.  Sci.  1919.) 

8vo.  [CVf/>e  Town,  1919].     Author. 

Porsild  (Morten  P.).      On  "Savssats":  A   Crowding  of  Arctic 

Animals  at  Holes  in  the  Sea  Ice.    (Geogr.  Kev.  vi.)    4to.   1918. 

Author. 
Punnett  (Reginald  Crundall).     Mendelism.     Fifth  Edition. 

Svo.  London,  1919. 
Ray  Society.     FuhJications  (continued). 

eiisovKS  (J.)  and   Bullock-Weustek  (G.  R.;.     The    British  Cliarophjta 

Vol.  I.  Nitellete. 
LccAS  (W.  J.).     A  Mouograpii  of  the  British  Ortlioplera. 

Svo.    1920. 
Rendle  (Alfred  Barton).     See  British  Museum  :  Plants.      Flora 

of  Jamaica. 
Reverdin  (Louis).      Etude  Phytoplanctonique,  experimentale,  efc 
descriptive  des  eaux   du  Lac   de   Geneve.      (Arch.   Sci.   phys. 
nat.  i.)  Svo.    Geneve,  Wli).     R.  Chodat. 

Roberts  (^ Emmanuel).     Native  remedies  used  in  snake  hites,  etc. 

8vo.  Colombo,  1919.     Author. 

Seward   (Albert   Charles).      Fossil   Plants.      A  Text-book    for 

Students    of   Botany    and    Geology.        Vol.    IV.    Ginkgoales, 

(^miferales,  Gnetales.  Svo.   Camhridije,  1919. 

Shoolbred  (W.  A.).     The  Flora  of  Chepstow.     Svo.  London,  1920. 

Author. 

Sim  (T.  R.).       F'lowering    Trees    and    Shrubs     for    use  in  South 

Africa.  Svo.  Johaniieshurij  ,^-  Cape  Town,  1919.     Author. 

Small  (James ).     The  Application  of  Botany  in  the  Utilisation  of 

Medicinal  Plants.  Svo.  Zohc/ou,  1919.     Author. 

The  Origin  and  Development  of  the  Compositae.       (New 

Phytologist  Reprint,  No.  11.)         Svo.  London,  1919.     Author. 
Smith  (Annie  Lorrain).      A  Monograph  of  the  Britisli  Lichens. 
A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  species  iu  the  Department  of 
Botany,  British  Museum.     Part  I.  (Second  Edition). 

Svo.  London,  1918. 


ADDITIONS    TO    THE    LIlillAUY,  79« 

Stoll  (Arthur).     See  Willstatter  (Richard). 

Strobell  ( Ella  Church ).     Sec  Foot  ( Katharine ). 

Teding  van  Berkhout  (P.  I.).  Etude  d'niie  Substunce  sueree  du 
Fuh/yala  amava  (aucl.)  (/"*.  amarelld,  Crantz).  (Univ.  (Teiieve, 
Tlicse  No.  ()14.)  8vo.  Geneve,  1918.     R.  Chodat. 

Thompson  (Percy).  On  an  Annotated  Copy  of  Eicharb  Warxioh's 
"  Phintte  Woodfordienses."     (Essex  Nat.  xix.)  8vo.   1920 

Author 

Tillyard  (R.  J.).  The  Panorpoid  Complex.  Part  3.  The  Wing- 
A'eii:iti(jii.     (Proc.  Linn.  Sue.  N.8.AV.  xliv.)  8vo.  1919 

Author 

Studies   in   Australian   Neuroptera.      JSTo.  8.    Kevision   of 

the  Eamily  Itlionidae,  with  Descriptions  of  a  new  Genus  and 
two  new  ISpecies.     (Proc.  Linn.  !Soc.  N.S.  \V.  xliv.)     8vo.  1919 

Author 

Mesozoic   Insects    of    Queensland.         No.  5.    Mecopter.i 

the  new  Order  Paratriclioptera,  and  additions  to  Planipennia 
(Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.AV^.  xliv.)  8vo.   1919.     Author 

■     No.  6.  Blattoidea.    (Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.8.AV.  xliv.) 

8vo.  1919.     Author. 

A  Eossil  Insect  Wing  belonging  to  the  new  Order  Para- 

mecoptera,  ancestral  to  the  Trichoptera  and  Lepidoptera,  from 
the  Upper  Coal-Measures  of  Newcastle,  N.S.V\^.  (Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  N.S.W.  xliv.)  8vo.  1919.     Author. 

On  the  morphology  and  systematic  position  of  the  family 


Microptery^idte  (Sensu  hito).      Introduction  and  Part  I.  (The 

Wings).     (Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.  xliv.)    8vo.   1919.    Author. 
Trelease  (William).     Winter  Botany.  8vo.   UrLcma,  1918. 

Watts   (Jiev.  W.   Walter).      Some  Notes  on  Neurosoria  2iteroides 

(K.  Br.),  Mett.     (Journ.  Proc.  Hoy.  Soc.  N.S.W.  liii.) 

8vo.  1919.     Author. 

See  Dixon  (H.  N.). 

Willis  (J.  C).     A  Dictionary  of  the  Elowering  Plants  and  Perns. 

Eourth  Edition.  8vo.    Camhriilge,  1919. 

Willstatter  ( Richard)  und  Stoll  (Arthur).     Untersuchungen  iiber 

Chlorophyll.     Methoden  und  Ei'gebnisse.         8vo.  Berlin,  191U. 
[Wilson  (W.  F.).]     David  Douglas,  Botanist  at  Hawaii. 

8vo.  Honolulu,  1919,     Compiler. 
Woodward  (B.  B.).      On  the  Pisidimn  nitiduni  aud  P.  jiusillam  of 

Jenyiis  :  A.  Iveply.     (Journ.  Conchol,  xv.)    8vo.  1918.    Author.. 
See  Kennard  (A.  S.). 


INDEX    TO    THE    PROCEEDINGS. 


SESSIOX  1919-1920. 


l^oie. — The  following  are  not  indexed  : — The  name  of  the  Chairman  at  each  meeting  ; 
speakers  whose  remarks  are  not  reported  ;  and  passing  allusions. 


Abstracts  of  Papers,  59-65. 

Accounts,  22-24. 

Additi<ms  to  Library,  -1-79. 

Adkin,  B.  C,  admitted,  5  ;  elected,    3  ; 

sec.  reading,  i. 
'  Admission     of    women    as     Fellows,' 

painting  by  Sant,  presented  by  Lady 

Crisp,  55. 
Agharkar,    Dr.    S.    P.,     elected,     5+ ; 

propofed,  13  ;  sec.  reading.  iS. 
Ajvcja  f/enrveiisis,  occurrence  in  Lritain 

(briice),  3-4. 
Allen,  see  Heron-Allen. 
Anniversary  Meeting,  19. 
Ajjlin,  0.  '\^,  withdrawn,  20. 
Aseroft,  R.  W.,  withdrawn,  20. 
Associate,  E.W.  Swanton,  elected,  17; 

proposed,  i  3. 
Auditors  elected.  18. 
Axolotls  exhibited  (Huxley),  12. 


Bedford,  E.  J.,  exhibited  illustrations 
of  British  Marsh  Orchids,  18  ; 
abstract.  65. 

Benefactions,  66-69. 

Benson,  Prof.  M.  J.,  elected  Councillor, 


Baker.  E.  G.,  elected  Councillor,  20. 

Baker,  E.  G..  S.  Moore,  and  Dr.  A.  B. 
Rendle.  Flowering  plants  of  New 
Caledonia,  14-15. 

Banks  (Sir  Joseph)  Celebration : — 
Banks  as  a  traveller  (Gen.  Sec); 
Banks  as  a  patron  of  science  (Rendle) ; 
Banks  as  a  botanist  (Britten);  and 
Banks  as  a  trustee  of  the  British 
Museum  (The President),  56 ;  Suppl., 
pp.  1-2 1. 

Bauksiana  exhibited,  56. 

Jhphia,  Afzel.,  revision  of  (Lester- 
Garland),  2. 

Basra,  lantern-slides  of  objects  obs. 
near,  shown  (Whitehead),  55. 

Bateson,  Dr.  W.,  Councillor  retired, 
21. 

LI>'>'.  SOC.  PB0CEEDI5GS.- 


Bhan,  T.  IV..  elected,   10  ;  proposed,  i  ; 

sec.  reading,  6. 
Bidder,  Dr.  G.  P.,  admitted,  5  :  elected, 

3 ;    sec.    reading,    i  ;    Fragrance    of 

Calcinean  Sponges;  Syncrypta  spong- 

iaruiii ;  and  JN'otes  on  physiology  of 

Sponges,  18. 
Billinglnirst,  H.  G.,  admitted,  2. 
Blackman,  Prof.  Y.  H.,  admitted,  15. 
Blatliwayt,     CoL     L.,     deceased,     19; 

obituary,  37. 
Bodger.  J.  AV.,  proposed,  18. 
Bonnier.  Prof.  G.,  elected  Foi*.  IMemli., 

18  ;  proposed,  i  3. 
Bose,  S.  R.,  elected,   10  ;  proposed,   1  : 

sec.  reading,  6. 
Botanic      Illustration      during      four 

centuries  (Gen.  Sec),  7-9. 
'Botanical  ]\Iagazine,'  first  numbers  in 

orig.    wrappers,    exhibited    (Loder), 

14- 
Botanical  Secretary  (Dr.  A. B.  Rendle), 

elected,  21  ;  appeal  for  purchase  of 

Cardofs  Herbarium  of  Messes,  7  ;  on 

Botany  of  New  Caledonia,  14-15. 
Bonlenger,  Dr.  G.  A.,  jjroposed,  5. 
British  Marsh  Orchids,  drawings,  &c. 

exhibited    (Bedford),    18  ;     abstract, 

65. 
Brdtlierus,  Prof.  V.    P.,   elected   For. 

Menib.,  18;  proposed.  13. 
Browne,  E.   T.,   apjjointed  V.-P.,  55; 

elected  Auditor,    18  ;   elected  Coun- 
cillor, 20. 

SESSIOX  1919-19:^0.  (J 


82 


INDEX. 


Burma,  exploration  of  N.  E.  frontier 

(Ward).  17. 
Biirne,  R.  H.,  Couneillor  retired,  21. 
Bury,  II..  ele<n.(l  Councillor,  20. 
Buxion,  B.  II..  elected,  54;  proposed, 

I  5  :  sec.  readinjj,  iS. 
Bye-Lii\v9,  propo.sed alterations  read,  2, 

3,  II,  13,  54,  56:  adopted.  6,   15-16, 

i;7;     statement    read    (Dymes),    13; 

motion  l>y  Prof.  Wt-iss.  16. 


Calcinean  sponge.^,  fce  Sponges. 
Cardot.  J.,  appeal   lor  purchase  of  liis 

Herbarium  of  Mosses,  7. 
Carpenter,  Dr.  G.  D.  H.,  admitted,  54  ; 

eleeted,  15  ;  proposed,  2  ;  sec.  reading, 

13- 
Carter,    Dr.    N.,   Freshwater   Algjc    of 

^'ew  Caledonia,  14. 
Cash  Statement  received  and  adopted, 

19;  printed  as  audited,  22-24. 
CaTanagll,  B.  P.,  withdnuvn.  20. 
Cawthron  Institute,  Dr.  R.  Tillvard  on, 

58. 
Cento iiriinn    scilloicJes,    occurrence    in 

Britain  (Druce).  3-4. 
Characters     in     Organisms,     difFerent 

types  (Gates\  10-11. 
Composition  Fees,  jjrivilege  suspended, 

2. 
Coinpton,    Prof.    R.    H.,   awl    oikers, 

Botany  of  New  Caledonia,  14. 
Contribution,   Annual,  raised   to  four 

pounds,  II. 
Cooper,  sec  Omer- Cooper. 
Councillors  elected  and  retired,  20-21. 
Cox.  Miss  L.  E.,  admitted.  54;  elected, 

18  ;  proposed,  3  ;   sec.  reading,  17. 
Craib,  W.  G.,  elected,  17  ;  proposed,  2  ; 

sec.  reading.  15. 
Crane,  11.  II.,  elected,   54;    proposed, 

13  ;  sec.  reading,  18. 
Crisp,   Lady,   withdrawn,  20 ;    gift    of 

painting   of  the  first   admission   of 

women  as  Fellows,  55. 


D;l^dish,  Capt.  E.  F.,  elected,  54;  pro- 
posed, 13  ;  sec.  reading,  iS. 

Dakin,  Prof.  W.  J.,  showed  lantern- 
slides  of  Whaling  in  the  Southern 
Ocean,  55. 

Darbishire,  Dr.  O.  V.,  elected,  54; 
proposed,  13;  sec.  reading,  18. 

Dastur,  R.  H.,  proposed,  18. 

Davidson,  Dr.  James,  admitted,  15; 
elected,  7  ;  proposed,  i  ;  sec.  readiii",' 


Deaths  recorded,  19. 
,    Dehbarinan,    P.    M.,    elected,  54;  pro- 
posed, 6;  sec.  reading,  i8. 

Denham,  H.  J.,  elected,  3  ;  sec.  reading, 
i        I. 

j   De    Toni,    Prof.    G.    B.,    elected    For. 
!        Memb..  iX:  proposed,  13. 

Dod,  f,r  WoUey-Dod. 

Dollo,  Prof.  L.,  elected  For  Memb.  18  ; 
proposed,  1-5. 

Dowsou,  W.  J.,  admitted,  57. 

Dru-^e,  Dr.  G.  C,  occurr.  in  Britain  of 
Ajuga  genevensis  and  Centaurium 
sri//(iir/r.t,  34;  exhibited  drawings  of 
British  AV///  l)y  Miss  Trower,  4. 

Druce,  If.  11.  C.  J.,  withdrawn.  :o. 

Dykes,  W.  R.,  admitted,  56;  elected, 
54;  proposed,  10;  sec.  reariing,  18. 

Dymes,  T.  A.,  apjiointed  Scrutineer, 
20-21;  elected  Auditor,  18;  Notes 
on  Inn  Pi^eudacorus,  59-63. 


East  ham.  A.,  removed  from  List,  20. 
Edwards.    S.,     elected     Auditor,     18  ; 

elected  Councillor,  20. 
Elaeiii    (/iiinroi.tis,   drawings   by   R.   S. 

Hall  exhibited.  55. 
Elections  reported,  20. 
Entomological  -  Meteorological  records 

exhibited  (Giinton),  12. 
Euernia  Prunasiri,  Ach..  lantern-slides 

of  sporulatiou  of  gouidia  in  (Paulson), 

17- 


Farlow,  Prof.  W.  G.,  death  announced, 

9,  19  ;  obituary,  38. 
Farmer,   Prof.  J.  B..  appointed  V.-P., 

55  ;  elected  Councillor,  20  ;  Ilepatics 

of  New  Caledonia.  14. 
Findon,  II.,  gift  of  Kirkman's  'British 

Bird  Book;  5. 
Fiulayson,  R.  A.,  elected,  56  ;  proposed, 

16  ;  sec.  reading,  54. 
Flanagan,  H.  G..  deceased,  19. 
Foreign  Members,  deaths  i*eported,  19  ; 

vacancies  announced,  9,  1 1  ;  six  new 

elections,  iS. 


Gardner-Smith,   Rev.    R.,   withdrawn, 

20. 
Garland,  .sflc  Lester-Garland. 
Gatenby,  J.  B..  Germ -cells  and  early 

development  of  Grantia  compreMu,  6. 
Gates.   Dr.   R.  R.,  Two  fundamentally 

diff-^rent     types     of    cliaracters     in 

organisms,  lo-i  i. 
GeflTcken,  A.  W.,  withdrawn,  20. 


■General  Secretarr,  Annual  Report,  19  ; 
elected  (Dr.  B.  D.  Jackson),  21  ; 
completion  of  40  years  as  Secretary, 
37;  exliibited  the  first  numbers  of 
the  '  Bot.  Mag.'  in  origuial  wrappers, 
14;  on  a  new  ed.  of  the  Library 
Catalogue,  19  ;  nietiiods  of  Botanic 
Illustration  during  four  centuries, 
7-9 ;  on  projjosed  restoration  of 
Carl  von  Linne'.s  house  at  Uppsala, 
57 ;  Sir  Jo.seph  Banks  as  a  Traveller, 
Stippl.,  3-8. 

Geotropic  response  in  rotjts  and  stems 
(Small),  16. 

Gt-pp,  A.,  Maritime  Algce  of  New 
Caledonia,  14. 

Gibson,  Ernest,  deceased,  19. 

Goddard,  T.  R.,  elected,  56  ;  proposed, 
16  ;  sec.  reading,  54. 

Goodday,  A.  L.,  admitted,  18;  elected, 
15  ;  proposed,  2  ;  sec.  reading,  13. 

Goodenougii  Fiuid,  announcenient 
made,  7;  list  of  donations,  70. 

Goodrich,  Prof.  E.  S.,  elected  Zoological 
Secretary  and  Councillor,  20-21. 

Graiifia  compressa,  germ-cells  and  earlj- 
development  (Gatenby),  6. 

Groves,  J.,  Characeaeof  New  Caledonia, 

14- 

Gunton,  Major  H.  C,  exhibited  Ento- 
mological-Meteorological records,  12. 

Gwynne-Vaughan,  Dame  Helen,  re- 
ceived Trail  Award  and  Medal,  35. 


Hacckel,  Prof.  Ernst  H.,  death  an- 
nounced, 9,  19;  obituary,  39. 

Hall,  B.  S  ,  drawings  of  the  oil-palm, 
Elaeis  guiiicengis,  exhibited,  55. 

Hamilton,  A.,  removed  from  List,  20. 

Harde,  Mrs.  E.  E.,  elected,  18;  pro- 
jiosed,  5;  sec.  reading,  17. 

Harding,  H.  B.,  admitted  54  ;  elected, 
1 8;  proposed,  5  ;  sec.  reading,  17. 

Herdman,  Prof.  VV.  A.,  Notes  on  the 
abundance  of  Mai-ine  Animals,  6. 

Heron-Allen,  E.,  admitted,  15. 

Hicks,  F.,  deceased,  19. 

Hill,  Capt.  A.  W.,  elected  Councillor, 
20. 

Hirst,  A.  S.,  elected,  15  ;  proposed,  2  ; 
fiec.  reading,  i  3. 

Hogben,  L.,  Nuclear  plicnomena  in  the 
oocytes  o'C  Nciirotcrns,  2. 

Hogg,  S.,  admitted,  5. 

Hole,  R.  S.,  admitted,  2. 

Hopkinson,  J.,  deceased,   19;  obituary, 

43-+5- 
Hiu-iiell,  J.,  admitted,  57. 
Huskisson,  H.  O.,  deceased,  19. 


INDEX.  83 

Huxley,  J.  S.,  and  D.  F.  Leney,  exhi- 
bited Axolotls,  12. 


India,     Southern,       plants      exhibited 

(Patton),  3. 
Institute  of  Preventive  Medicine,  gift 

of  volumes  on  Sponges,  6. 
Iris   Fsciidacuras,    Notes    on    (Dynies), 

59-63. 
Irwin-Smith,  Miss  V.   A.,    elected,  3 

sec.  reading,  1. 
Iyer,  V.  S.,  deceased,  19. 

Jackson,  Dr.  B.  D.,  elected  Councillor, 
20;  and  General  Secretary,  21. 

Johnson,  W.  H.,  withdrawn,  20. 

Juan  Fernandez  group,  Botanical 
features  (Skottrberg),  57-58. 


Kirkman's  '  British  Bird  Book '  pre- 
sented ( Findon),  5. 

Kitching,  \V.  H.,  elecled,  56  ;  proposed, 
18  ;  sec.  reading,  54. 

Knigiit,  A.  E.,  witlnlrawn,  20. 


Lacaita,   C.  C,  elected  Councillor,  20  ; 

exhibited      Orchis     maculata     from 

Monte  Gargano,  Italy,  3. 
Lacey,  H.  B.,  proposed,  57. 
Lancaster,  see  Percy-Lancaster. 
Lankester,  Sir  E.  Ray,  Linnean  Medal 

presented  to,  35;   his  reply,  36-37. 
Leeson,  Dr.  J.  R.,  on  need  of  a  new 

Library  Catalogue,  19. 
Leney,  D.  F.,  see  Huxley,  J.  S. 
Lester-Garland,  L.  V.,  a  revision  of  the 

genus  Baphia,  Afzel.,  2. 
Librarian's  Report,  20. 
Library,     Additions     and     Donations, 

71-79. 
Library  Catalogue,  new  edition  needed, 

19. 
Linne,  Carl  von,  pi-oposed  restoration 

of  his  house  at  Uppsala,  57. 
Lister,   Miss    G.,    Mycetozoa   of    New 

Caledonia,  14-15. 
Loder,   G.  W.  E.,  elected  Councillor, 

20;  first  numbers  of  the 'Bot.  Mag.' 

in  orig.  wrappers  exhibited,  14. 
Lowne,  B.  T.,  withdrawn,  20. 


McLean,  Prof.  R.,  admitted,  2  ;  Sex  and 

Soma,  4-5. 

Marchal,  Prof.  P.,  elected  For.  Memb., 
18  ;  proposed,  13, 

Marine  Animals,  notes  on  the  abun- 
dance of  (Herdman),  6. 


84 


INDEX. 


Marshnll,  Rev.  E.  S.,  deceased,  19; 
obituary.  4^ 

Watlicws,  Vw.  M.,  witlidrawn,  20. 

Mattliews,  J.  R,  admitted,  6  ;  elected, 
3  ;  sec.  reading,  i. 

Meade-Waldo,  K.  G.  B.,  elected,  54 ; 
prop(jse(l,  5  ;  sec.  reading,  18. 

Medal.  Linnean,  presented  to  Sir  E. 
R.-iy  Laiikestor,  35-37  ;  —  Trail,  pre- 
sented to  Dame  Helen  Gwynne- 
A'auglian,  35. 

Mesopotaniianplantsexliibited  (Fatten), 

3- 
Michael,  A.  T>.,  withdrawn,  20. 
Miln,  G.  P.,  jiroposed,  56. 
Minchin,    Prof.    E.    A.,    volimies   on 

Sponges    formerly  his,  presented  by 

Inst.  Prevent.  Med.,  6. 
Mockeridge,  Miss  F.  A.,  admitted,  i. 
Monckton,  II.  W..  appointed  ^^-P.,  55  ; 

elected    Councillor    and    Treasurer, 

20-21. 
Monte  Gargano,  Orrhis  maculata  from, 

exhibited  (Lacaita).  3, 
Moore,  Spencer,  see  Baker,  E.  G. 
Morgan,  A.  C.  F.,  withdrawn.  20. 
Mosses,  Cardot's  Herbarium  of,  appeal 

for  its  purchase,  7. 


Neurotcrtts,  nuclear  phenomena  in  the 

oocytes  of  (Hogben),  2. 
New    Caledonia,  Botany  of   (Compton 

and  otliers),  14. 
Nuclear  piienomena  in  the  oocytes  of 

Neicrotenis  (Hogben),  2.. 


Obituary  Notices,  37-53. 
Onier-Cooper.  J.,  elected,  18;  proposed, 

3:  sec.  reading,  i". 
Orchids,    British    IMarsh,    illustrations 

exhibited    (Bedford),    18  ;     abstract, 

6<;. 
Orchis  maculata  from  Monte  Gargancj 

exhibited  (Lacaita),  3. 
Organisms,     types     of    character-s     in 

(Gates),  I  o- 1 1 . 


Tannikar,  N.  P.,  elected,  5  ;  proposed, 
I  ;  sec.  reading,  3. 

Parker,  Dr.  W.  R..  admitted,  13; 
elected,  10;  proposed,  i;  sec.  read- 
ing, 6. 

Patton,  T.  K.,  exhibited  ]>lMnts  from 
Mesopotamia  and  Soutliern  India,  3. 

Paulson,  R.,  elected  Auditor.  18; 
lantern-slides  of  spondation  of 
gonidia  in  Eveniia  Prnnastri,  Ach., 
17- 


Pearsall,  W.  II.,  elected,  56  ;  proposed, 

1  5  ;  sec.  reading.  54. 

Peckover,  Baron,  of  Wisbech,  deceased, 
19  ;  obituary,  46. 

Percy-Lancaster.  S..  elected,  18;  pro- 
posed,. 2;  sec.  reading,  17. 

Pfeffcr.  W.,  deceased.  19. 

Plant-sports  jiroduced  at  will  (Rawson), 

2  ;  abstract.  64. 

Pocock,  R.  I.,  appointed  A'. -P.,  55  ; 
elected  Councillor,  20. 

Prankerd,  Miss  T.  L.,  admitted,  54. 

President  (Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward), 
announcement  as  to  '  Goodenough 
Fund'  7;  appointed  Scrutineers, 
20-21;  appointed  Vice-Presidents. 
55;  elected,  21  ;  on  certain  groups  of 
fossil  P"islies  (Presidential  Address), 
25-37  ;  on  General  Secretary's  com- 
pletion of  40  years  as  a  Secretaj-y,  37  ; 
on  Ray  Society  publications,  18;  f)n 
Sir  J.  Banks  as  a  Trustee  of  the 
British  Museum.  Sifpp/,,  20-21 :  read 
proposed  alterations  in  the  Bye-Laws. 
2,  3,  II,  13,  54.  56;  read  resolution 
re  the  enclosure  of  Wanstead  Flats, 
&c.,  17. 

Presidential  Address.  25-37. 

Pugsjpy,  II.  W..  elected,  18  ;  jiroposed, 
2  ;  sec.  reading,  16. 

Ramana-Sastrin,  Dr.  Y.  \'.,  proposed. 
19. 

Rawson.  Col.  H.  E..  Plant-sports  pro- 
duced at  will,  2  ;  abstract,  64. 

Ray  Society,  publications  referred  to, 
18. 

Removals  from  List  by  Council,  20. 

Rendle,  Dr.  A.  B.,  elected  Botanical 
Secretary  and  Councillor,  20-21  ;  .-icc 
Baker.  E.  G. 

Retzius,  Prof.  G.  M..  death  announced, 
9.  19  ;  obituary,  4-. 

Revision  of  Baphia,  Afzel.  (Lester- 
Garland),  2. 

Richards,  R.  M.,  proposed,  18. 

Roseidieim,  Dr.  O.,  admitted,  56 ; 
elected,  54;  proposed,  15;  sec.  read- 
ing, 18. 

Rothschild,  Lord,  elected  Councillor, 
20. 

Rowntree,  W.  S..  appoiuted  Scrutineer. 
20-21. 

Bnhl^  British,  drawings  exhibited 
(Trower),  4. 

Saccardo,  Prof.  P.  A.,  death  announced, 

II,  19. 
Salisbury.  Dr.  E.  J.,  elected  Councillor. 

20. 


INDEX. 


85 


Salmon,  C.  E.,  elected  Councillor,  20. 

Sant,  James,  R.A  ,  his  painting  of  tlie 
first  admission  of  women  as  Pellows, 
presented  by  Lady  Crisp,  55. 

Siistrin,  see  Ramana-Sastrin. 

Schwendener,  Prof.  S.,  deatli  an- 
nounced, 9,  19;  obituary,  47. 

Scott,  Dr.  D.  H.,  Councillor  retired. 
21. 

Scrutineers  appointed,  20-21. 

Secretaries  elected,  2 1 . 

Sedgwick,  L.  J.,  admitted,  9. 

Sex  and  Soma  (McLean),  4-5. 

Shaw,  F.  J.  F.,  admitted,  56. 

Sheppard,  A.  VV..  admitted,  2. 

Sibour,  Louis  Blaise,  Viconite  de,  pro- 
posed, iS. 

Siu),  Dr.  T.  R.,  elected,  10;  proposed, 
I  ;  sec.  reading,  6. 

Skottsberg,  Dr.  K.  .T.  R,  Botanical 
features  of  Juan  Fernandez  group, 
57-58. 

Small,  Pruf.  J.,  Clieinical  reversal  of 
geotropic  resjionse  in  roots  and  stems, 
16. 

Smith,  sefi  Gardner-Smith,  enid  Irvvin- 
Smitii. 

Smith,  Miss  A.  L..  elected  Comicillor, 
20;  Lichens  of  New  Caledonia,  14- 

•5- 

Sndtii,  J.  C,  remored  from  List,  20. 
Smith,  Miss  W.,  withdrawn,  20. 
Soma,  Sex  and  (McLean),  4-5. 
Southee,  E.  A.,  elected,  3  ;  sec.  reading, 

I. 
Sowerby,  G.  B.,  withdrawn,  20. 
Sponges,  Fragrance  of  Calcinean  ;    <S^w- 

crypta  spoiigiariim  ;  and  notes  on  the 

physiology  of  sponges  (Bidder),  18  ; 

Volumes  on,  formerly  the  property  of 

Prof.  Minchin,  presented,  6. 
Spratt,  Miss  F.,  proposed,  57. 
Squire,   Sir    Peter    \V.,    deceased,    19; 

obituary,  49. 
.Steindachner,  F.,  deceased,  19. 
Stephens,  H.  C,  deceased,  19. 
Sutherland,    Dr.    G.    K.,    elected.    18; 

proposed,  5  ;  sec.  reading,  17. 
Sutton,     A.    W.,     Councillor     retired. 


Tembe,  C.  M.,  elected,   57  ;  proposed, 

18  ;  sec.  reading,  56. 
Thaxter,  Prof.  R.,  elected  For.  Merab., 

18  ;  proposed,  13. 
Th6riot,  I.,  Mosses  of  New  Caledonia, 

M- 
Thompson,  A.  R.,  admitted,  5  ;  elected, 

3  ;  sec.  reading,  i . 
Thomson,  Miss  M.  R.   H.,  elected  3; 

sec.  reading,  t. 
Tillyard,  Dr.  R.  J.,  admitted,  57;  The 

Cawthron  Institute,  i;8. 
Trail   Award  and   Medal,   received   by 

Dame  Helen  Gwynne-Vaughan,  35. 
Trail,    Prof.   J.   W".   IL,  deceased,    19; 

obituary,  49-51. 
Treasurer,  Annual  Report,    1^.22-24.; 

elected  (H.  W.  Monckton),  21. 
Tremearne,    Mrs.    M.    N.,  withdrawn, 

20. 
Trower,    Miss,     drawings    of     British 

Euhi  exhibited,  4. 
Turner,  J.  S.,  decea.sed,  19. 
Tutcher,  W.  J.,  deceased,  19;  obituary, 

5'- 


f  ppsala,  proposed  restoration  of  Old 
Botanic  Garden  and  Carl  von  Linne's 
house,  57. 


Vaughan,  see  Gwynne-Vaughan. 

V' ice-Presidents  appointed,  55. 

Vilmorin,  J.  de,  elected,  15;  proposed, 
I  ;  sec.  reading,  13. 

Vochting,  Prof.  H.  von.  death  an- 
nounced, 9,  19. 


Wager,    Dr.     H.,    Councillor    retired, 

21. 
Wakefield,   Miss  E.  M.,  Fungi  of  New 

Caledonia,  14-15. 
Waldo,  see  Meade-Waldo. 
Walsh,  Col.  J.  H.  Tull,  elected  Cuun- 


cillor,  20. 


the 


Swanton,  E.  W.,  elected   .\ssociate,  17; 

proposed,  13. 
Syncrypta  spongiarum*  (by  Dr.  Bidder), 

18. 


Wanstead     Flats,    resolution 
enclosure  of,  &o.,  17. 

Ward,  Capt.  P.  K.,  exploration  of  tiie 
N.E.  Frontier  of  Burma,  17. 

Weiss,  Prof.  F.  E.,  appointed  Scruti- 
neer, 20-21  ;  motion  on  alteration 
in  Bye-Law.s,  16;  moved  tlie  vote 
of   thanks    for    President's   Address, 

35- 
West,  Prof.  G.  S.,  deceased,  19  ;  obitu- 

a>7.  52- 
Whaling  in   tlie  Southern   Ocean,  lan- 
tern-shdcs  shown  (Dakin ),  55. 

LINX.  SOC.  PROCEEDINOS, SESSION  1919-I92U.  A 


Taylor,    Miss    B.    B, 

reading,  i. 
Taylor,   F.  FT.,  elected, 

I  ;  sec.  i-eading,  6. 


elected,    3  ;    sec. 
proposed. 


86 


INDEX. 


W'liito,  J.  W..  witlidrawn,  20. 
VVhiteliead,   A.,   showed   laiilern-Blides 

of  objects  obs.  near  Basra,  55. 
Wilson,  J.  0.,  withdrawn,  20. 
Wise,  VV^,  withdrawn,  20. 
Wishart,  Dr.  J,  admitted,  56;  elected, 

5+;  proposed,  13;  sec.  reading,  18. 
Witlidrawals,  20. 
Wolley-Dod,  Col.  A.  H.,  proposed,  19. 


Woodward,    Dr.    A.     Smith,     elected 
President  and  Councillor,  20-21. 


Young,  A.  P.,  deceased,  19. 


Zoological     Secretary     (Prof.     E.     S. 
Goodrich),  elected,  21. 


PHINTEII  BV  T,\TLOn  AND  PRANOrS,  HEP  LlOlf  COURT,  FLEET  STREET. 


PAPERS 


READ    AT    THE 


BANKS    CELEBRATION 


ON 


THURSDAY,  17th  JUNE,  1920, 


IN 


COMMEMOEATION    OF    THE    CENTENAEY    OF    THE 

DEATH  OF   THE   ET.   HON.  SIE   JOSEPH   BANKS,  Bt., 

P.C.,  K.B.,  P.E.S., 

ox  THE  lOxK  JUNE,  1820. 


Forming  a  Supplement  to  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Society  for  the  132nd  Session,  1919-20. 


LONDON: 
PRINTED     FOR     THE     L  I  N  N  E  A  >[     S  O  C  I  E  T  Y, 

BUin.lNGTO.N     llOLSi:,    I'lCCADlLLV,    W,l, 
BY    TAYI.OK    AND    FliANClS,    RED    LION    COUIIT,    FLKEO    STREET. 

J  920. 


SLR  JOSEPH   BANKS 
AS  A  TRAVELLEK. 

By  B.  Daydox  Jackson,  Ph.D.,  Gen.Sec.L.S. 

I    THixt   that  tlie  first   volume   I   read   as  a   child  for   my   own 
])|i-asure  was  an  abridged  acroutit  of  Cook's  Voynges,  so  that  from 

■  a  very  early  period  of  my  life  I  iuuo  been  fnmiliar  with  Banks's 
adventures  as  a  traveller.  Since  that  time  1  have  heen  occupied 
OM  four  different  ocensions  with  the  life  of  Banks. 

(1)  In  187<J  the  Keeper  of  Botany  in  tlie  British  Museum, 
JMr.  \V.  Carruthers,  su'j;i;ested  tliat  I  siiould  undertake  to  draw  up 
an  account  of  Banks's  life,  froiu  the  material  then  in  the  Museum. 
The  originals  were  only  lodged  Avith  the  Trustees,  but  it  was 
understood  that  on  the  death  of  Lady  KnatchbuU  the  documents 
w>'re   to  become  the  pro|)erty  of  the  Nation.      Meanwhile  I  was 

.given  •'temporary  possession''  of  '23  folio  vokimes,  copied  from 
the  originals  just  mentioned,  by  the  daughters  of  Dawson  Turner, 
whose  handwriting  was  to  be  seen  in  places.  I  then  had  plenty 
of  time  and  abundance  of  enthusiasm,  and  therefore  set  to  work 
with  great  energy.  The  first  two  volumes  contained  Banks's 
journal  of  his  voyage  in  the  '  Endeavour,'  1760-71,  and  1   made 

■copious  extracts  from  the  narrative  which  so  greatly  interested 
me.  For  several  months  I  continued  my  research,  but  gradually 
I  found  that  the  freshness  and  vigour  of  the  journal  had  declined 
into  the  dry  business  statements  of  tlie  official  ;  I  had  lost  the 

■  man,  the  human  being,  and  found  only  the  olHcial  recorder.  I 
tried  to  remedy  this  by  limiting  for  personal  and  private  letters, 
but  at  that  time  tlie  letters,  which  afterwards  became  available, 
were  not  to  be  found,  and  consequently  my  notes  were  laid  aside, 
and  not  cast  into  a  'Life'  which  I  felt  would  be  destitute  of 
human  interest. 

(2)  These  notes,  however,  were  of  great  use  afterwards,  when 
I  wrote  the  life  of  Banks  for  Leslie  Stephens's  '  Dictionarv  of 
National  Biography.' 

(:i)  Early  ni  lSiJ3  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  spoke  to  me  of  his 
fruitless  search  after  Banks's  Journal,  which  he  remembered  his 
aunts  copied  for  their  father,  Dawson  Turnei-.  1  was  able  to 
assure  him  that  this  transcript  was  still  in  the  Department  of 
Botany,  British  Museum,  and  ultimately  had  the  two  volumes 
■copied,  which,  after  being  edited  l)y  Sir  Joseph,  were  ])ublished 
by  Macniiltan  and  Co.  in  189(1 

(4)  Once  more  my  notes  were  used  for  a  life  of  Banks,  this 
tiuae  by  Mr.  Edward  Smith,  which  came  out  in  1911  ;  by  this  time 
several  volumes  of  letters  written  by  Banks  were  available,  and 
-Mr.  Smith  made  good  use  of  this  advantage. 

«*2 


4  IJAI^KS    CELEBRATION. 

Tlius  t'loiM  iiit'aiic'v  to  ;ige  J  luive  liail  before  iiie  ihe  insjtiriiig- 
persoiialily  of  Sir  .losepli  JJaiiks,  and  am  glad  to  take  part  in  the 
present  celebration  of  a  remarkable  man. 

As  I  have  to  deal  with  the  earlier  life  of  J3anks,  I  venture  to 
prefix  a  few  remarks  on  his  birth  and  i)phrinf;in<i^. 

He  was  born  in  Argyle  Street,  a  short  distance  from  the  room 
in  wliicli  we  are  assembled,  in  February  174^3,  his  ancestors  beino;- 
Lincolnshire  people  :  his  father,  William  Banks,  who  succeeded 
to  the  family  estates  in  17-i(J  ;  his  mother,  I\Innanne,  danghter  of 
\\  illiam  Hate.  His  school-days  were  passed  at  Harrow,  whence 
alter  four  years  he  was  sent  to  Eton,  \\  here  he  earned  the  reputa- 
tion of  heini,'  devoted  to  |)lay,  hut  not  addicted  to  hooks.  From 
Eton  he  went  u|)  to  Christ  C'liurch,  Oxford,  lu  IT'M  his  father 
died,  leaving  Joseph,  still  a  minor,  and  a  sister  to  the  care  of 
their  mother. 

At  the  time  uheii  ]3anks  went  uj),  the  Prid'essor  of  Jjotany  was 
Humphrey  .Sihthorp,  and  as  no  lectures  were  delivered  at  Oxford,, 
be  arranged  with  8ibthorp  to  get  a  lecturer,  whicli  lie  accom- 
plished by  going  to  Cambridge,  and  bringing  hack  with  him' 
Israel  Lyons.  J3anks  went  down  in  December  1703,  and  in  the 
following  February  he  came  of  age,  and  established  himself  at 
Kevesbv. 

In  17(5(3  he  engaued  on  his  first  voyage.  An  Oxford  friend, 
Lieut.  Constantiue  Pliip|)s,  afterwards  second  Baron  Mul<ira\  e,  was- 
on  the  '  Niger,'  Capt.  T.  Adanis,  which  was  ordered  to  Labrador 
and  New  fouiulland  on  business  concerning  the  fisheries,  lie  sug- 
j:ested  that  Banks  should  accnm])any  hiui,  which  idea  was  wanulv 
entertained  ;  the  '  Nip;er '  sailed  on  22nd  Ajjril,  1766,  and  reached 
Newfoundland  1 1th  ^lay  ;  thencelorwaid  Banks  was  busy  on 
jdants,  birds,  and  fishes.  The  vessel  made  for  Lisbon  on  her 
return,  and  reached  that  port  on  2nd  November,  remaining  there 
some  weeks,  enabling  Banks  to  fauiiliarize  himself  with  Portuguese 
productions.  In  1767  he  made  two  trips  inland,  westwards,  and 
to  Wales. 

The  next  year  brought  the  great  opportunity,  which  Banks 
seized.  The  Eoyal  Society  wanted  accurate  observation  of  the 
Transit  of  Venus,  due  in  1769.  and  arrangements  were  made  for 
pnrties  to  ])roceed  to  Madras,  Hudson  Bay,  and  an  island  in  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  James  Cook,  then  a  lieutenant  in  the  Iii)yal  Navy, 
was  chosen  commander  of  the  'Endenvoin-,'  a  Whilhy-huilt  collier, 
and  Hanks,  with  Daniel  Solander,  and  a  staff' of  {lraiigbtsn:en  and 
servants,  nine  in  all,  were  assigned  qmirters  on  boartl. 

'i'he  'Endeavour'  left  Plymouth  on  25th  August,  1768,  and 
sailed  to  ^ladeira,  where  five  days  were  spent;  then  it  set  its- 
course  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  w  liich  was  gained  on  the  13th  November. 
On  the  way  Banks  ami  his  company  were  constantly  netting  fish 
and  marine  animals  and  shootinir  sea-birds,  describing  and  liguring 
those  which  were  new  to  science. 

Ti;e  expedition    was    very    badly    treated    by    the    Portuguese 


BANKS    AS    A    TRAYELLEK.  O 

■colonial  officers  .at  Rio;  the  explorers  were  not  allowed  to  land, 
but  Banks  went  ashore  one  day  bet  ore  daybreak,  and  stayed  till 
it  was  dark.  After  a  fortniglit's  slay,  the  '  Endea\our'  was  fired 
upon  for  attempting;  to  leave  w  ithout  permission  ;  it  turned  out 
that  the  ivspoiisible  brigudi^r  had  forgotten  to  send  the  per- 
jnission,  wliieli  had  been  written  out  some  (hiys  liefore. 

l'"rom  liio  the  voyage  was  continued  to  Tierra  del  Fuego,  Banks 
iind  Solander  landing  on  JStaten  Island.  Two  days  later  they  ran 
the  risk  ot^  perishing  in  tl)e  snow,  a  tale  w.-ll  known  but  worthy 
of  being  meiirioned  in  its  ])roper  place.  Solandt  r,  Banks,  Monk- 
liouse  (inid:jliipman),  and  Gi-een  (astrononna-)  set  out  to  get  well 
into  the  country  anil  ascend  the  liills,  w  liich  were  bare  of  trees. 
On  starting,  the  weather  w.-is  'niich  like  a  suiishiny  d:iy  in  JMay  ; 
on  reaching  the  plains,  thev  fuuiid  ilie  level  surface  consisted  of 
low  i)ircli-bushes  reaching  waist-hiyli,  which  formed  the  most 
tedious  travelling.  In  the  midst  of  this,  Mr.  Buchaii,  an  artist, 
fell  into  a  fit.  A  fire  was  lit  for  him,  and  the  more  active  pushed 
on  for  the  next  hill.  It  was  now  very  cold,  with  frequent  snow- 
blasts,  so  all  hope  of  getting  back  to  the  ship  that  day  was  given 
up,  and  they  tried  to  get  into  the  middle  of  a  wood  and  to  make 
a  tire,  Banks  bringinir  up  the  rear.  The  cold  increased,  and 
•Solander  said  he  could  go  no  further,  hut  )i)ust  lie  down,  which 
he  did,  in  spite  of  all  Banks  couhl  say.  A  black  servant  did  tlie 
sa'ue.  Banks  now  despatched  five  of  the  party  to  make  a  fire 
at  the  first  convenient  spot,  whilst  he  and  four  reiiuiined  to 
get  Solander  and  the  negro  along.  Both  again  laid  themselves 
down  to  sleep,  when  the  welcome  news  came  of  the  fire  lit  a 
short  distance  ahead:  B;inks  took  charge  of  Solander,  and  left 
two  hands  to  remain  with  the  negro ;  after  getting  warmed, 
a,  party  was  sent  back,  but  it  was  found  impossible  to  get  the 
sleepers  forvvard;  they  were  therefore  covered  with  boughs  of 
trees.     One  vulture  formed  the  whole  provision  for  the  party. 

The  next  morning  the  weather  improved,  and  the  party  reached 
the  shore  in  three  hours,  having  nunle  a  half-circle.  On  getting 
on  board,  they  nundiered  two  invalids,  and  two  had  been  lost. 

The  '  Endeavour'  sailed  hence  towards  Tahiti,  and  arrived  there 
after  three  months'  passage.  The  voyagers  quickly  found  the 
natives  adepts  in  theft,  and  during  the  whole  time  of  the  ship's 
stay  this  malpractice  had  to  be  guarded  against.  The  climax  was 
the  theft  of  the  astronomical  quadrant,  and  Banks,  as  usual,  had 
to  be  tlie  thief-catcher  ;  the  temperature  was  91°  Fahr.,  but  the 
activity  of  Baid<s  resulted  in  all  the  parts  being  restored.  It 
seems  extraordinary  that  only  one  quadrant  should  Iiave  formed 
part  of  the  equipment,  as  the  whole  object  of  the  expedition 
depended  upon  that  single  instrument,  which  might  well  have 
renuiined  undiscovered  among  the  many  luitives  who  had  taken 
parts  of  it. 

The  transit  having  been  duly  observed,  the  expedition  left 
Tahiti  after  a  stay  of  three  montlis,  and  four  months  late'-  made 


b  •  HANKS    CKLEURATION. 

New  Zealand, wliicli  was  sailed  round,  ami  linally  lett  on  lilst  March,. 
1770,  tlie  sliij)  heading  towards  Australia;  Botany  JJay  was 
sighted,  and  soon  atter  the  first  kangaroo  was  seen.  iSot  long 
after  this  the  shi|)  si  ruck  upon  a  coral-rock,  and  hy  tlie  moonlight 
her  sheaHiing-hoiirds  and  lalse-keel  were  seen  to  come  away.  Day 
hrouglit  calm  weather,  and  the  crew  hegan  to  lighten  the  sliip.. 
By  night  the  ship  was  almost  afloat,  but  the  leak  was  only  kept 
under  hy  all  the  ])iim|)s  working.  At  last  she  was  hauled  off,  and 
seemed  to  make  no  more  water  than  w  hen  last  on  the  I'ock.  Alter 
his  hard  work  Banks  threw  himsell  down  for  a  rest,  when  the 
alarndng  news  was  re])orled  that  the  water  had  gained  four  feet 
in  the  hold.  All  hands  started  again  to  work,  and  then  it  was- 
found  that  the  carj)enter  had  made  a  mistake  in  sounding.  At 
this  juncture  one  of  the  ii:itlshipn)en  proposed  the  expedient  of 
"  fotliering,"  by  taking  a  sail  and  stitching  handfuls  of  oakum  and 
wool  in  rows;  this  sad  was  drawn  under  the  ship,  and  the  suction 
of  the  leak  drew  the  loose  materials  into  the  gap,  and  stopped  the- 
flow  of  water. 

The  ship  was  next  worked  into  a  harbour,  the  mouth  of  the 
Endeavour  River,  where  she  was  run  ashore  and  her  bottom 
repaired;  the  leak  was  found  to  be  partly  stopped  by  a  piece  o£ 
rocK  as  large  as  a  list  being  stuck  in  it  and  broken  oft'  slioit. 
rinally,  llie  ship  was  worked  out  through  the  barrier-reef  hy 
Cook's  Passage.  Java  and  Timor  were  passed,  till  Batavia  was 
reached  in  (October  1770.  Sickness  then  broke  out,  and  Banks,. 
8olander,  and  Cook  were  prostrated  by  fe\er,  the  first  victim  to 
the  climate  being  jNloidchouse,  the  ship's  surgeon.  The  requisite 
repairs  to  the  ship  being  finished,  they  set  sad  on  Christmas  Day.. 
Several  of  the  crew  died  at  Batavia,  and  many  more  before  the 
Cape  was  reached;  in  turn  St.  lieieiia  was  visited,  and  on  the 
12th  July,  J^anks  landed  at  Deal. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  not  only  Dr.  Havvkesworth,  but 
Lieut.  Cook  adorned  their  somewhat  prosaic  narrati\es  wiih 
purple  p  itches  from  Banks's  more  vi\id  accounts. 

Sir  Joseph  Hooker's  estimate  of  Banks's  services  on  the  Expe- 
dition are  as  follow  s  : — "  It  needs  no  reading  hetween  the  lines  of 
the  great  navigator's  [i.  e.  Cook's]  Journal  to  discover  his  estima- 
tion of  the  ability  of  his  companion,  of  the  value  of  his  researcbes,. 
and  of  the  impoi'tance  of  his  active  co-operation  on  many  occasions.. 
It  was  Bank>  who  rapidly  mastered  the  language  of  the  Otahitans 
and  became  the  interpreter  of  the  party,  and  wno  was  the  investi- 
gator of  the  customs,  habits,  etc.,  of  these  and  of  the  natives  of 
New  Zealand.  It  \\as  often  through  his  activity  that  the  com- 
missariat was  supplied  w  ith  lood.  He  was  on  various  occasions- 
the  thief-taker,  especially  in  the  case  of  his  hazardous  expedition 
for  the  recovery  of  the  stolen  quadrant,  upon  the  use  of  which,  in 
obser\ingthe  transit  of  Veiuis  across  the  sun's  disc,  the  success 
of  the  expedition  so  greatly  depended.  And,  above  all,  it  is  ta 
Banks's  forethouErht  and  at  his  own  risk  that  an  Otahitan  man 


BANKS    AS    A    TKATELLER.  7 

and  boy  were  taken  on  board,  through  whom  Banks  directed, 
when  in  New  Zealand,  those  inquiries  into  the  custom.s  of  its 
inhabitants,  which  are  the  ioiindatioii  of  our  knowledge  of  that 
interesting  people.  And  when  it  is  considered  that  the  informa- 
tion obtained  .  .  .  the  fulness  and  accuracy  of  the  description  of 
tlie  New  Zealanders,  even  as  viewed  in  the  light  of  modern 
knowledge,  are  very  remarkable.  Nor  should  it  be  forgotlen  that 
it  was  to  the  drawings  made  by  the  artists  whom  Banks  took  in 
his  suite  that  the  public  is  indebted  for  the  magnificent  series  of 
plates  that  adorn  Hawkesworth's  account  of  the  voyage.  Still 
another  motive  is  that  Banks's  Journal  gives  a  life-like  portrait  of 
a  naturalist's  daily  occupation  at  sea  and  ashore  nearly  one  hundred 
and  thirty  years  ago  ;  and  thus  supplements  the  history  of  a 
voyage  which,  for  extent  and  importance  of  geographic  and 
Itydrographic  results,  was  unique  and  '  to  the  English  nation  the 
most  momentous  voyage  of  discovery  that  has  ever  taken  place,' 
aiul  has,  moreover,  directly  led  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Empire; 
for  it  was  owing  to  the  reports  of  Cook  and  Banks,  and  it  is 
believed,  to  the  representations  of  the  latter  on  the  advantages  of 
Botany  Bay  as  a  site  for  a  settlement,  that  Australia  was  first 
colonised."     (Journal,  pp.  viii,  ix.) 

Sir  John  Pringle,  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  took  Banks 
to  Kew,  and  introduced  him  to  the 'King;  an  audience  was 
granted  on  the  lOtli  August,  when  Banks  and  Solander  had  a  long 
conference  on  their  discoveries  and  marvellous  adventures.  A 
cordial  friendship  thus  arose  between  George  III.  and  Banks, 
which  resulted  in  great  benefits  to  Science,  as  you  will  be  reminded 
almost  immediately. 

The  friendship  between  Banks  and  liO^rd  Sandwich,  the  Chief 
of  the  Admiralty,  was  increased  by  the  success  of  this  voyage,  and 
so  soon  as  the  month  of  Se|)tember  in  the  same  year  another 
expedition  was  being  planned,  with  two  vessels  under  Cook. 
Banks  readily  consented  to  share  in  the  expedition,  and  his  pre- 
l)arations  were  on  a  still  more  costly  scale  than  on  the  former 
voyage.  But  ditliculties  arose  from  the  additions  which  had  been 
made  in  the  'Kesohition'  to  acconnnodate  the  naturalists,  and 
ultimately  all  Banks's  stores  were  removed  from  the  ship,  and  he 
withdrew  from  the  expedition.  The  Eorsters,  father  and  son, 
took  his  place. 

The  extensive  preparations  made  by  Banks  were  not,  however, 
fruitle>s,  for  they  were  used  for  an  expedition  to  Iceland  on  a 
ship  specially  chartered  by  Banks ;  it  sailed  on  12th  July,  1772, 
with  a  party  of  forty  persons.  Passing  down  the  Channel,  tiiey 
liinded  for  two  days  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  touched  at  Plymouth, 
and  then  shaped  a  couise  for  the  We.stern  Islands  of  Scotland. 
AVhilst  lying  in  the  Sound  of  Mull,  a  chance  meeting  of  friends 
revealed  the  fact  of  an  island  which  had  hardly  ever  been  visited, 
A  boat  was  ecpiipped  with  two  days'  ])rovisions,  and  Bii-uks  and 
his  party  made  their  way  to  Stali'a,  which  was  discovered  in  this 


8  HANKS    CKMMJHATIoy. 

maiiiicr.  Hanks  wrole  a  full  aci-i»iiiit  in  liis  Journal,  whic-h  was 
coi)ie(l  into  several  ])ul)licatioiis,  thus  bringing  the  island  into 
notii-e. 

On  liSth  August  the  vessel  reached  Iceland,  and  they  remained 
a  niontli  on  shore.  Their  lour  took  in  many  oF  the  most  remark- 
able features,  as  Thiiigviilla,  the  (ieysers,  llt^kla,  the  llvitae,  etc. 
Jianks  was  one  of  the  iii-st.  perhaps  the  first,  to  ascend  lieiila, 
which  he  did  in  a  storm  of  \Mn(l,  witli  frost  on  the  f^round,  and 
cold  enougli  to  freeze  the  moisture  in  the  air  on  their  elothes. 
The  return  from  Iceland  was  leisurely,  and  it  was  not  till 
liJtli  Xoveruber  that  Banks,  Solander,  and  Dr. -Lind  left  Edin- 
hurgli  for  London. 

Once  more  Banks  travelled  al)road  ;  in  March  1773  he  went  to 
Kotterdam,  and  attended  a  meeting  of  the  JJatavian  Society,  where 
he  spoke  of  his  wish  to  undertake  a  voyage  towards  the  North 
Pole. 

Tliis  closed  the  career  of  Banks  as  a  traveller,  for  liis  journeys 
tliroui;ii  England,  as  to  and  from  Bevesby  to  London,  are  not 
adventurous  enough  to  he  ranked  with  his  oversea  experiences. 
At  the  age  of  30  this  chapter  of  his  life  closed,  and  the  remaining 
forty-seven  years  fall  within  the  province  of  my  colleagues  to 
narrate. 

Select  Bihliorjfaplvj. 

Hawkesworth,  Joiix  (1715  ?-73).  An  account  of  the  voyages 
.  .  .  by  Captain  Cook  .  .  .  from  the  papers  of  J.  Banks, Esq. 

London,  1773,  3  vols.  4to. 

Cook,  Lvmes  (1728-79).  Captain  Cook's  Journal  during  his  first 
voyage  round  the  world  made  in  H.M.  Bark  '  Endeavour,' 
1768-71  .  .  .  with  notes  by  W.  J.  L.  Wharton. 

London,  1873.  8vo. 

Banks,  A'^  Hon.  Sir  Joseph,  Bt.  (1743-1820).  Journal  .  .  . 
during  Ca|)taiu  Cook's  first  voyage  in  H.M.S.  'Endeavour' 
in  1768-71,  etc.,  edited  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker. 

London,  1896.  8vo. 

[Life  in]  Dictionary  ol  National  Biographv,  vol.iii.  129-133 

(1885),  by  B.  D.  J. 

Smith,  EnwAitn  (?).  The  life  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  President  of 
the  lioyal  Society,  etc.  London,  1911.  8vo. 

Maiden,  Joseph  Henui  (1859-  )  Sir  Jo^^eph  Banks:  the 
'  Father  of  Au,trali;i..'  Svdney,  1909.  8vo. 

TiioiL,  Uno  von  (1746-1803),  B-ef  rcirande  en  resa  til  Island, 
1772  .  .  .  1777.  Tr.  by  J.  II.  Eorster  from  the  Grerman 
version,  as  'Letters  on  Iceland  .  .  ,  [with]  an  account  of 
the  Island  of  Staffa,  communicated  by  J.. Banks,  etc' 

London,  1780.  8vo. 
Republished  in  Pinkorton,  Voyages,  vol.  i.  1808.  4to. 


BANKS    AS    rATRON"    OF    SCIENCK.  i) 

BANKS  AS  PATRON  OF  SCIENCE. 
By  A.  B.  Eendle,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S. 

A  VEUV  early  instance  of  Banks's  interest  in  ilie  pi-oiuotion  ot" 
.Science  is  fouiul  in  his  lime  at  Oxford.  Banks  wished  to  learn 
sometliing  of  Botany,  but  the  t,eacliin<j;  of  Jiotany  was  a|)pai"entiy 
not  one  of  the  functions  of  the  then  Professor,  11  iiinphrey  Sib- 
thorp  ;  however,  he  was  pleased  to  approve  a  suygesiion  by  voting 
liaiiks  iliat  a  lecturer  or  reader  nnght  be  i)i-oviiled  who  should  be 
reniunerated  bv  com rif)ut ions  from  his  students.  No  such  person 
being  available  at  Oxfoid,  Jianks  rode  to  Cambridge  to  consult 
John  Martyn,  w  lio  was  abl<-  to  supply  the  want  in  the  person  of 
Jsrael  Lyons,  a  niathematician  and  botanist  of  Trinity,  irom 
whose  teaching  IJimks  and  his  fellow-students  at  Oxford  profited. 

The  long  three-vear  Noynge  with  Capt.  Cook,  suggesting  to  a 
mind  keen  on  the  i)ursiiit  uf  Natural  History  and  quick  to  a|)pi'e- 
■ciate  Its  api)licatii/n  ill  the  interest  and  for  the  delight  of  his 
felljw-men,  the  wonderful  possibilities  of  botanical  exploration  in 
little-known  parts  of  the  world,  supplied  the  stimulus  for  the 
numerous  remarkabl}^  varied  schemes  and  pursuits  which  lead  us 
to  regard  Banks  as  a  great  patron  of  Science.  On  his  return  to 
England  in  1771  Banks  found  himself  already  famous.  He  wns 
introduced  to  the  King,  and  a  friendship  beg.ui  '.vhich  was  fraught 
with  gre;it  benefit  to  Science  and  to  humanity.  The  Kinii; 
habitually  consulted  Banks  on  matters  bearing  on  the  welfare  of 
his  people,  and  Banks  was  able  to  suggest  or  help  forward  useful 
schemes. 

In  the  autumn  of  1777  Banks  took  tlie  large  house  in  Soho 
Square  (No.  ^2),  which  was  his  principal  residence  for  the  rest  of 
his  liie,  and  which  became  the  resort  of  stiidenls,  who  were  free 
to  consult  the  tine  lilirary,  museum,  and  herbarium,  and  of  all 
■classes  of  persons  interested  in  schemes  of  philanthropy  or  for  the 
advancement  of  Science. 

The  French  traveller  and  scientist,  Bartlu'lemy  Faiqas  de 
■Saint-Foiid,  writes  (' Travels  in  Enifland  aiul  Scotland  and  the 
Western  Islands  in  17S4'):  — 

Banks's  house  was  the  "rendezvous  of  those  who  cultivate  the 
sciences.  They  assemble  every  morninij;  in  one  of  the  apartments 
of  a  numerous  library,  which  consists  entirely  of  books  on  Natural 
History,  and  is  the  completest  of  its  kind  in  existence.  There 
all  the  journals  and  public  papers,  relative  to  the  sciences,  are  to 
be  found;  and  there  they  communicate  to  each  other  such  new 
discoveries,  as  they  are  informed  of  by  their  respective  correspon- 
dents, or  wdiich  are  transmitted  by  the  learned  foreigners  who 
visit  Lonilon,  and  who  are  all  admitted  into  this  society.  A 
friendly  breakfast  of  tea  or  coii'ee  supports  that  tone  of  ease  and 
fraternity  which  ought  universally  to  prevail  among  men  of 
■Science  and  letters." 


10 


BANKS   CELEURATIOy. 


JiaiiL-s  hail  Itet-ii  elected  F.ii.S.  in  1  TOO  at  the  age  of  23.  lli» 
eleelioii  us  rresideiit  twelve  rears  hiter  iiidii-ates  the  |iositioii  he 
hud  uh-eaily  al tallied  in  tlie  scietititic  world.  Though  othei-  names 
were  sii<,'m-.stetl,  i  here  Was  a  general  opinion  that  no  one  was  so 
well  (luulilied  to  occupy  the  vacant  chair,  and  Banks  was  elected 
j)ractiiaily  unanimously. 

Thus  at  the  age  of  35  Banks  occupied  the  premier  |)08ition  in 
the  scieiitifte  world,  wna  jjersona  (jrata  at  Court,  possessed  ample 
means,  and  a  kimwledge  gained  by  actual  experience  of  the 
resources,  as  yet  largely  untapped,  of  the  i^lobe.  To  these  were 
added  uii  attractive  and  powert'iil  personality,  -(oikI  health,  and  an 
intense  enthusiasm  for  doing  things  and  getting  things  done. 

It  is  to  he  regretted  that  theiv  is  no  record  of  a  long  life  of 
unremitting  work  and  remarkably  varied  usefulness  beyond  what 
can  be  pieced  together  from  the  correspondence  extending  o\er 
more  than  50  years,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Depar;meiit  of 
Botany  of  the  British  Museum. 

For  4l'  years  Hanks  was  President  of  the  Boyal  .Society  ;  it  has 
been  said — he  was  the  Royal  Society,  Jle  ruled  as  an  autocrat;  but 
it  would  seem  that  on  the  whole  he  ruled  wisely  and  acted  in  what 
he  regarded  as  the  best  interests  of  the  Society.  During  the  early 
years  of  his  occupancy  of  the  Chair  some  friction  aro:<e  between 
President  and  Secretaries.  Banks  was  anxious  to  raise  the 
standard  of  the  Fellowship,  and  announced  that  he  meant  to 
watch  over  applications  for  admission.  He  freely  expressed  his 
opinion  on  the  merits  of  candidates,  and  advised  for  or  against 
their  election  at  the  time  of  ballot.  The  rejection  of  a  number  of 
candidates  gave  offence  to  some  of  the  Fellows,  and  in  1783  the 
discontent  came  to  a  head  in  an  effort  by  a  strong  party  fo  sup- 
plant Banks,  who  was  also  accused  of  u  lack  of  sympathy  with 
the  matheinatic.il  side  of  the  Society's  work.  However,  a  motion, 
which  was  seconded  by  the  Hon.  Hy.  Cavendish,  "that  this 
Society  do  approve  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks  as  their  President,  and 
mean  to  support  him  in  that  olfice,"  was  carried  by  111)  against 
42.  After  the  election  of  a  new  Secretary  a  few  montiis  later,  in 
which  Dr.  iilagden,  who  was  supported  by  Banks,  secured  a 
majority  of  lOU  (139  to  3'.))  over  the  candidate  put  for*\ard  by  the 
opposition,  the  meetings  resumed  their  former  peaceful  character. 

As  regards  our  own  Society — 1  was  askeil  a  few  days  ago» 
a  propos  of  our  present  coniinemoration,  what  special  connection 
Sir  Joseph  lianks  had  with  the  Limiean  Society.  'I'he  Royal 
Society,  the  British  Museum,  the  Royal  Gardens,  Kew. — the 
association  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks  with  these  is,  or  should  be, 
generally  known;  but  what  special  interest  had  he  in  the  Linnean 
Society?  Though  Banks  played  an  important  part  in  the  deve- 
lopment of  the  three  institutions  above-named,  with  which  his 
name  has  been  associated,  he  found  them  all  in  existence.  It  is 
probable  that  had  it  not  been  for  Banks  the  Linnean  Society  of 
London   would   not  have  come  into  being  when  and  how  it  did. 


BANKS    AS    PATUO.V    OF    SCIENl  E.  IL 

After  the  death  of  LiiiiiKUs  in  l'/7'S,  Ms  hei-bai-ium,  other  collec- 
tions, and  library  passed  to  his  son,  who  died  live  years  later.. 
Liananis's  widow,  doubtless  in  tlie  hope  of  st-curiiig  a  higher  price 
than  w  ouUl  have  been  given  in  8uedeii,  offered  the  collections  and 
library  to  ^ir  Joseph  iianks  for  the  snni  of  lOOUgs.  Banks,  who 
had  already  a  large  herbarium,  wa-i  not  inchned  to  acquire  them,  but 
urged  his  friend  i)r.  James  Edward  Siintli,  a  young  man  who  was 
much  interested  in  Botany,  to  purchase  them,  and  iSmith  became,, 
in  17^4,  the  possessor  of  the  whole  of  Linnasus's  library,  nniseiim,. 
and  M8S.  for  the  sum  of  90U  gs.  In  1  7S8  Dr.  James  Edward 
JSuuth  founded  the  Linnean  Society,  and  at  the  first  meeting  for 
the  election  of  J'ellows  Banks  was  appointed  one  of  three  Vice- 
Presidents.  Thus  had  it  not  been  for  the  European,  fame  which 
Banks  had  acquired  as  a  liberal  patron  of  Science,  the  original 
offer  would  not  have  been  made,  and  had  it  not  been  for  Jianks'a 
kindly  interest  in  the  scientific  pursuits  of  a  younger  man  the 
offer  nuglit  merely  have  been  declined.  h\  either  case  the  story 
of  our  Society  would  have  been  different,  and  its  reputation  as  the 
home  of  the  collections  of  the  founder  of  systematic  natural  histijry 
uiight  have  been  wanting.  Thus  the  connection  of  Banks  with 
our  Society,  though  indirect,  was  of  some  importance. 

Again,  the  Linneau  Society  is  the  principal  medium  in  this 
country  for  the  publication  of  work  dealing  with  taxonomic  botany,, 
and  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  by  his  own  travels  and  by  initiating  and 
encouraging  wovk  of  botanical  exploration  in  all  parts  of  the  world,, 
did  magniticent  service  towards  advancing  the  srudy  of  systematic 
botany.  At  any  rate.  Banks  was  a  liberal  supporter  of  this  Society  ; 
for  instance,  he  bore  the  cost  of  the  copper  and  engraving  of  the 
20  plates  in  the  first  volume  of  the  '  Transactions.' 

In  1800  the  Koyal  Institution  was  founded,  the  outcome  of  a 
suggestion  by  Count  liumford  for  popularizing  Science  by  lectures 
and  laboratory  work.  It  was  at  Banks's  house  in  Soho  Square 
tiiat  the  meeting  was  held  at  which  the  [)ropositioii  was  adopted. 

Sir  Jo.seph  was  also  one  of  the  seven  gentlemen  who  met  at 
Mr.  llatchard's  shop  in  Piccadilly  on  7th  March,  1804,  and  founded 
a  Society  for  the  study  of  Horticulture,  which  sub.sequently 
became  the  Koyal  Hi)rticultural  Society.  The  Earl  of  ])art  mouth 
was  the  first  President,  and  Sir  J.  Banks  one  of  the  Vice-Presiileuts. 

The  Royal  Gardens,  Ivew,  had  attained  considerable  importance 
under  the  Princess  Augusta  with  the  assistance  of  the  Earl  of 
Bute,  a  keen  botanist  who  took  an  active  part  in  developing  the 
botanical  side  of  the  Gardens.  On  the  death  of  the  Princess  in 
1772,  George  III.  maintained  the  botanical  character  of  the  estab- 
lishment with  even  greater  energy  than  his  mother,  the  place  of 
botanical  adviser  being  now  taken  by  Sir  Juseph  Banks,  who  was 
virtually  through  the  greater  part  of  his  life  Director  of  the 
Gardens.  Banks  conceived  the  notion  (Jf  making  Kew  the  deposi- 
tory of  every  known  plant  that  could  be  useful  or  ornamental  in 
a  climate  like  our  own,  ami  collectors  were  despatchetl  on  numerous 


1-  HANKS    CELKBUATIOX. 

expeditions  to  difi'ereiit  parts  of  tlie  world  for  plants  and  seeds. 
Tlie  names  of  some  of  these  collectors  will  be  familiar  to  us: — 
Francus  Masson,  wlio  \  isited  the  Ca[)e  of  Good  Hope  twice,  Madeira, 
the  Canaries,  Azores,  rSpain,  Tangier,  and  the  Balearic  Islands,  and 
finally  siu-ciimbed  to  the  cold  of  a  Canadian  winter;  ArL-hihalil 
.Menzies,  a  vonng  .Scotch  surgeon  who  caiiu'  w  ith  an  introduction 
to  JJaiiks  Irom  JJr.  Hope,  the  Edinburgh  Professor  of  JJotany,  and 
was  appointed  under  lianks'h  directions  naturalist  to  the  expedition 
to  the  Pacific  under  Ca|jt.  Vancouver  on  the  'Discovery' — among 
his  discoveries  are  the  Calilornian  Jiedwood  (6>(yH0/M  stmpervlrens), 
and  the  Chili  Pine  {Araucaria  imhricatu);  and  Greorge  Caley. 
whom  Jianks  appointed  in  1801  to  collect  in  iS'ew^ouih  Wales. 
-Medical  men  and  others  residing  o\ersea  were  also  brought  into 
correspondence  and  encouraged  to  send  plants  home.  Among  corre- 
spondents ill  the  E:ist  were  the  brothers  Russell  at  Aleppo,  the 
authors  of  a  History  of  Aleppo,  Konig,  Naturalist  in  the  Carnatic 
to  the  East  India  Company,  Dr.  Hoxhiirgh,  the  pioneer  exponent 
of  the  Indian  Elora,  the  Moravian  Brothers  Mission,  and  others. 

Banks  was  the  moving  spirit  in  arranging  ami  lilting  out  the 
expedition  of  the  '  Bounty  '  in  17»7,  under  Captain  Bligh  (a  friend 
of  Banks  who  had  served  under  Capt.  Cook),  for  transporting 
Bivadfruit  trees  from  Otaheile  to  the  AVest  Indies;  and  tiiost 
explicit  instructions  were  drawn  up  by  Banks  for  David  Nelson, 
the  gardener,  as  well  as  for  the  general  conduit  of  the  expedition. 
The  mutiny  on  the  'Bounty'  after  leaving  Oraheite  with  the 
supply  of  Breadfruit  is  matter  of  history.  Jianks  must  have 
been  bitterly  disap|)ointed  at  the  tragic  failure  of  i  he  attempt,  but 
he  took  tlie  matter  up  again  without  delay,  and  in  less  than  two 
years  a  second  expedition  was  fitted  out  and  3U0  trees  were  safely 
landed  both  at  Jamaica  and  8t.  Vincent. 

Banks's  ample  means  were  an  important  factor  in  his  success 
as  a  patron  of  Science.  But  though  he  used  his  means  with 
discretion  he  wa^  generous  in  hel|)ing  othei's.  For  instance, 
Banks  himself  had  been  at  consiileral)le  expense  in  preparing  for 
Capt.  Cook's  second  expedition  of  177l^,  which  lie  was  to  join  on 
similar  conditions  to  those  in  which  he  had  previously  accompanied 
Cook:  but  the  arrangeiiieiits  fell  throngli  at  the  last  moment. 
Dr.  ijind,  physician,  trav»;ller,  and  astronomer,  who  was  to  have 
formed  one  of  the  party,  had  also  been  at  some  expense  which 
Banks  offered  to  reimburse.  "  He  told  me,''  writes  Lind  to  a 
friend,  "  that  he  looked  on  his  estate  as  belonging  to  his  friends 
as  well  as  himself;  that  he  held  me  as  one  of  them,  and  begyed  me 
to  command  my  share  of  it  whenever  I  wanted  it." 

Through  Banks's  liberality  P'rancis  Bauer,  the  eminent  Austrian 
floral  painter  who  accompanied  ]}aron  Joseph  Jaccpiin  to  England 
ill  17^8,  wjis  attached  as  draughtsman  to  the  Botanic  Garden  at 
Kew.  a  post -which  he  occupied  for  50  years.  Banks  not  only 
paid  his  salary  during  his  own  life  but  provided  for  its  continuance 
after  his  tl^ath  (see  '  Delineations  of  Exotic  plants  cultivated  in  the 
lioyal  Gardens  at  Kew,'  179(>.) 


BANKS    AS    PATRON    OF    SCIENCE.  IS^ 

The  name  of  AVilliain  Herschel,  the  great  astronomer,  recalls 
another  instam-e  of  Banks's  jjower  and  willingness  W>  help. 
Herschel  was  a  singularly  modest  man  whose  work  was  in  danger 
of  being  hampereil  through  pecuninry  difticiiltv.  Banks  prompted 
hy  Dr.  \Vm.  Watson,  a  mutual  friend,  used  his  personal  influence 
with  the  King,  the  result  being  that  an  appointment  worth  £200 
a  year  was  found  for  Herschel,  who  was  also  presently  received 
at  Court,  provided  with  (luarters  at  Windsor,  and  thu<  enabled 
to  devote  his  whole  time  to  his  astronomical  work.  Tiie  corre- 
snondence  contains  :i  number  of  letters  from  AV;itson  and  Herschel 
to  Hanks,  in  s'Mue  of  which  detailed  accounts  of  Herschel's 
w^ork  a'-e  given,  indicating  that  Banks's  interest  in  his  discoveries 
was  bv  no  iiiejins  superficial  but  at  times  even  critical.  The- 
following  extracts  from  the  correspmuleiice  bear  on  Herschel's 
appointment. 

W>n.  AVa'son  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks. 

"  Amon<^  the  motives  which  have  induced  me  to  write  to  you,. 
I  will  not  conceal  my  wish  that  yon  may  be  the  persoii  to  whom 
my  Friend  may  be  chiefly  indebted  for  his  success.  It  was  you, 
who  first  mentioned  him  to  the  King,  and  occasioned  the  honour- 
able invitation  he  received  from  him,  Finish  therefore,  Dear  Sir, 
the  noble  work  you  have  begun,  by  an  application  to  the  King, 
tlie  success  of  wbicli  I  cannot  douht,  and  remember  that  you  may 
feel  hereafter  the  great  satisfaction  in  haxing  been  the  chief 
instrument  in  the  honourable  establishment  of  so  ingenious  and 
excellent  a  jierson,  who  has  already  done  so  much  tlio"  fettered  by 
his  present  profession,  &  from  whom  so  much  more  may  be 
reasonably  expected,  \vhenever  his  situation  shall  permit  him  the 
undisturbed  exertions  of  his  great  abilities." 

Bath,  June  29,  1782. 

AVm.   Herschel  to  .Sir  Joseph  Banks. 

"Sir, 

I  have  been  in  hopes  of  soon  having  the  Honour  personally 
to  make  my  acknowledgments  to  you  for  the  favour  of  your 
mentioning 'me  to  his  Majesty  in  so  advantageous  a  light,  but 
till  I  have  that  opportunity  will  not  defer  by  a  few  lines  to  return 
the  sincerest  thanks  for  your  kindness.  To  it,  is  owing  the 
<>-racious  reception  1  have  met  with  from  his  Majesty,  who  has 
i)rovided  for  me  so  as  to  put  it  now  in  mv  |)ower  to  devote  all 
mv  attention  to  Astronomy  and  Optics.  It  will  at  all  times  be 
mv  oreatest  amliitiou  to  endeavour  to  render  myself  worthy  of 
the  patronage  of  Sr.  J.  Banks,  and  to  prove  with  how  much, 
sincerity  and  respect  I  am 

Sir, 

Your  most  obligM  and 
most  obrfdt.  Innnhle  Servt. 
Queen's  Lodge,  Wm.    Hersciii:l." 

Windsor,  Aug.  26,  1782. 


14  HANKS    CKLEllKAXIOX. 

Among  the  innny  schemes  with  which  Banks  was  connected 
was  the  Association  for  J'roinot  ing  the  Uiscoveiy  of  the  Inland 
Districts  of  Africa.  Useful  j)ioneer  work  w  as  done  by  this  Society 
thouj^h  at  the  cost  of  life  and  treasure.  The  most  successful 
exj)edition  was  that  to  the  (iainbia  under  Muiigo  Park,  a  young 
medical  man  and  protege  of  Sir  Joseph's,  171)4-97 :  a  second 
expedition  under  Park  in  18<>5  to  the  Niger  met  with  disaster. 

Banks  also  secured  the  a|)|)ointment  of  his  friend  Afzelius,  a 
vouMg  Swede,  as  botanist  to  the  Sierra  Leone  Company  :  and 
large  collections  were  made  during  the  four  years  of  his  stav, 
17y2-i)(). 

In  1798  Mungo  Park  had  been  asked  by  the  Government  to 
join  a  surveying  e.xpedition  to  New  Holland,  but  the  nuitter  fell 
through.  The  event  w  as  how  ever  the  occasion  of  the  introduction 
to  Hanks  of  Bnbert  Brow  n  in  the  follow  ing  letter  from  Josef  Correa 
de  Serra,  a  Portuguese  exile  resident  in  London  and  an  intimate 
friend  of  Banks. 

"Soho  Square,  17th  October.  1798. 
"  Eight  llonble  Sir, 

I  hope  you  will  not  take  amiss,  my  interference  in  the 
subject  of  this  note.  Mr.  Brown,  a  very  good  naturalist,  who 
frequents  your  Library,  where  I  have  made  acquaintance  with 
him,  hearing  that  Mungo  Park  does  not  intend  to  go  any  more  to 
Xew  Holland,  offers  to  go  in  his  ])lace.  Science  is  a  gainer  in 
this  change  of  man;  Mr.  Brown  being  a  professed  naturalist. 
He  is  a  Scotchman  tit  to  i)ursue  an  object  with  Constance  and 
cold  mind.  His  present  situation  is  of  Ensign  and  Assistant 
Surgeon  in  the  Fife-shire  Fencibles,  ])revious  to  which  employ- 
ment he  received  a  regular  Liiterary  education  at  Edinburg.  It 
is  by  his  own  desire  that  I  take  the  Liberty  of  making  you 
acquainted  A\ith  his  wishes;  his  modesty  deterring  him  from 
w  riting  to  you  himself. 

I  am  sir  most  respecrfnlly  yours 

J.  COKREA  i)E  SkUUA." 

Two  years  later  Brown  was  ofJered  and  accepted  the  post  of 
Xatinaiist  on  board  the  'Investigator,'  which  was  being  fitted 
out  for  a  voyage  of  scientific  exploration  to  New  Holland  under 
Capt.  Flinders. 

Ferdinand  Bauer  went  as  the  botanic  draughtsman,  lirown 
returned  in  October  1805,  and  in  January  180*5  Sir  J.  Banks 
reports  to  the  Board  of  Admiralty  the  extent  of  the  collections, 
which  were  estin)ated  as  representing  3600  species  of  plants, 
besides  other  natural  history  collections,  and  11064  sketches  by 
Bauer.  Banks  also  ananged  that  tlie  salaries  of  Brown  and 
Bauer  should  he  continued  in  order  to  enable  them  to  complete 
their  work.  "  I  will  undertake,''  he  writes,  "to  direct  the  progress 
■of  these  gentlemen,  to  quicken  them  if  they  are  dilatory,  to  assist 


15ANKS    AS    BOTANIST.  15 

1hem  when  it  is  in  uiy  poAver  and  io  report  to  tlieir  Lordships 
the  profjress  made  by  each  in  his  respective  dejiartment  once  a 
year  at  least." 

On  the  death  of  Dryander  in  1810  Brown  succeeded  him  as 
librarian  to  Sir  J.  Banks,  and  remained  in  charge  of  the  liliraiy  and 
lierbarinm  until  the  death  of  his  patron  in  1820.  At  Banks's  death 
it  was  found  that  his  magnificent  lihrary  of  Natural  History,  his 
Iterbarium,  manuscripts,  drawing-:,  engravings  and  other  collec- 
tions had  been  be()ueatlied  to  the  British  Museum  subject  to  alife- 
interesfc  in  them  by  Bobert  Brown,  who  however  was  empowered 
to  cause  tlie  collections  to  be  transferred  to  the  Museum  during  his 
life-time.  This  transfer  was  effected  in  1827,  and  the  Botanical, 
•or,  as  it  was  for  many  years  known,  the  Banksian  Department 
of  the  British  Museum  was  established,  under  the  keepership  of 
Robert  Brown,  a  lasting  monument  of  the  devotion  of  Paiiks 
to  the,  Science  of  Botany  in  the  pursuit  of  which  he  had  travelled 
far,  spent  imich  and  \\orked  unremittingly. 


BANKS    AS     BOTANIST. 
By  James  Brittetv',  F.L.S. 


The  position  of  Banks  as  a  ]noneer  of  scientific  travel  and  as  a 
patron  of  science  generally  has  been  so  universally  recognized 
and  has  been  so  sun)mari/.ed  by  the  two  previous  speakers,  that  it 
might  seem  that  there  was  little  left  to  say  about  him.  13ut  there 
remains  an  aspect  of  his  work  which  has  onlv  ni  comparatively 
recent  times  received  the  attention  \\  hich  it  deserves,  and  which 
it  has  been  thought  might  adequately  form  the  subject  of  a  few 
remarks  on  this  occasion.  Tiiat  1  should  have  been  honoured 
with  a  request  to  say  something  about  Banks  as  a  botanist  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  I  have  for  nearly  half  a  century  been  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  m;iterial  supplied  by  the  Herbarium  of  which 
his  collections  were  the  foundation. 

It  is  by  such  intimate  acquaintance,  not  only  with  the  collections 
but  with  the  other  material  contained  in  the  l)ej)artmeiit  of  the 
British  Museum  which  was  at  one  time  known  as  '"  the  Banksian," 
that  an  adequate  estimate  of  Banks's  knowledge  can  be  formed. 
Of  that  material  an  important  item  is  the  transcript  of  his  Cor- 
respondence, in  twenty-one  volumes,  by  the  daughters  of  Dawson 
Turner;  the  distressing  history  of  the  originals  of  this  is  set  forth 
by  Mr.  Carruthers  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  prefixed  to 
his  publication  of  Banks's  Journal — itself  printed  fnua  a  similar 
transcript  in  the  same  Department. 


16  HANKS    CELEiniATlON 


To  enter  upon  a  description  of  the  contents  of  tliese  Aolunips 
would  be  beyond  my  present  provinc-e  :  it  must  suflice  to  pay  that 
tliey  inrlude  letters  from  It-iuiers  of  scieni-e  and  art  and  from 
otiu'rs  wliosc  nauK's  are  prominent  in  tlie  liistory  of  the  period — 
17t)<)-lSli>  —  wliicli  lliey  cover.  JJot:iny  of  course  liolds  its  ])lace 
aminiti  tlie  suljjccis  discussed  in  llie  letters;  but-  the  evidence 
scattered  tlirouf^li  his  Herbarium  and  still  more  the  M.SS.  in  his 
hand  reliitiiig  to  his  travels  and  the  ])Iants  then  collected  afford 
abundant  testimony  to  the  pi-ominent  position  whicii  that  science 
— the  first  wliicli  attracted  liim — held  in  Jiiinks's  esteem  and  to 
the  kn(»\vle(l<;e  which  he  ])ossessed,  and  it  is  es[)ecially  to  the  ]\1S!S. 
that  1  propose  to  call  sitteniion. 

Perhaps  the  most  interestiii<j;  are  those  connected  with  his  \oyage 
to  ^Newfoundland  in  17<)().  Of  this  voy.ige  liunLs  kept  a  Journal, 
which,  after  ilie  dispersal  of  his  MISS,  in  \bbii,  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  late  IS.  W.  ISiUer,  a  Fellow  of  this  Society,  at 
whose  death  it  was  purchased,  with  the  rest  of  his  library,  by  the 
South  Australian  JJranch  of  the  Koyal  (leofjrapliical  So'-iety  of 
Adelaide.  It  was  in  two  volumes;  of  the  first  of  these,  front 
April  7  to  No\.  17,  we  have  in  the  Department  of  Botany 
a  transcript  by  Eanks's  sister  Sarah  Sophia,  made  in  177l?;  thi^ 
second  of  only  niiieteeii  ])at:es,  from  his  arrival  in  the  Tap;us  at 
the  latter  date,  contains  nothing  of  interest,  in  tlie  'Journal  of 
JJotany'  for  19041  gave  some  account  of  theXew  foundland  Joui'nal, 
whicli  is  of  considerable  toi)ograpliical  and  scientific  interest 
and  abounds  in  notes  on  the  natural  history  of  the  island,  atid 
expressed  a  hope  that  it  might  he  published  ;  it  would  be  a  graceful 
commemoration  of  this  centenary  if  the  Linnean  Society  could 
see  its  way  to  such  an  uiulertaking,  but  this  would  probably  be 
impracticable  under  present  conditions.  A.  jMS.  note  in  the 
Correspondence  states  that  this  is  the  earliest  Banksian  journal 
in  existence. 

Another  MS.  volume  contains  Banks's  MS.  list  of  the  2l!0  plants 
collected — this  is  the  earliest  cataloi;ue  of  Newfoundland  plants, 
and  as  such  is  well  worthy  of  ])ublication.  It  is  arranged  in 
accordance  with  the  Linnean  system,  and  the  habitat  and  locality 
of  each  species  is  noted;  specimens  of  each  are  in  the  Ilerbariuu), 
the  sheets  beinjj;  endorsed  by  Banks  with  the  locality  in  accordance 
with  Liiinicns's  direction  (Phil.  Bot.  p.  7).  It  ajipears  from  a 
note  ill  his  Journal  that  Banks  also  collected  "a  box  of  seeds" 
and  a  "box  of  earth  with  plants  in  it";  but  these  were  destroyed 
in  a  severe  storm  encountered  on  the  fifth  of  November  '•  off  the 
Western  Islands  "  on  the  homeward  voyage. 

On  his  return  Banks  employed  Ehret  to  make  drawings  of 
twentv-two  of  the  more  interesting  of  his  plants  ;  these,  beautifully 
exe(;uted  on  vellum,  are  also  in  the  Department  of  Hotany.  l'i\e 
of  them  are  reproduced  in  Aiton's  '  Hortiis  Kewensis,'  and  on  the 
original  drawings  of  three  is  a  note  by  Banks  stating  that  thev 
were  taken  from  "  dry  specimens  brought  from  New  fouudland.'* 


BANKS    AS    B(JTAXIST,  17 

I  have  dwelt  on  the  Newfoundland  collection  at  length  because 
it  gives  more  definite  evidence  of  Banks's  individual  botanical 
attainments  than  is  afforded  by  any  of  tlie  later  work  in  which  he 
was  associated  with  iSolander,  wliose  greater  fame  as  a  botanist 
has  natm-ally  overshadowed  that  of  his  patron,  and  to  wliom 
exclusively  is  sometimes  attributed  worlc  for  wliich  the  two  men 
were  jointly  responsible.  Thus  the  now  species  described  in  the 
second  edition  of  Alexander  llusseli's  'Natural  History  of  Aleppo  ' 
(1789)  are  generally  quoted  as  of  tSolander,  altliongh  Patrick 
iiussell  in  his  preface  expressly  states  that  the  catalogue  of  plants 
was  drawn  up  by  both  botanists.  IJut  the  records  of  the  New- 
foundland expedition  contain  no  indication  of  any  co-operation 
on  Solander's  ])art,  and  show  that  Banks,  at  the  age  of  24,  had 
already  obtained  considerable  botanical  proficiency. 

In  the  year  between  the  Newfoundland  voyage  and  the  departure 
of  the  voyage  to  the  South  Seas,  Banks  visited  the  west  of 
England :  the  Journal  which  he  kept  during  his  excursion  was 
acquired  by  Mr,  Spencer  George  Perceval,  who  published  it  in 
the  'Proceedings  of  the  Bristol  Naturalists'  Society'  for  1898 
(ix.  6-37). 

From  his  school  days  at  Eton,  Banks  had  been  interesied  in  • 
British  plants  ;  we  are  told  that  while  at  school  he  paid  some 
women,  "  cullers  of  simples,''  to  bring  him  specimens  of  each 
plant  they  collected,  for  whicii  he  paid  them  sixpence ;  that, 
finding  at  home  an  old  torn  coi)y  of  Gerard's  Herbal,  he  took  it 
back  to  Eton  with  him,  and  that  while  there  he  made  considerable 
collections  of  plants  and  insects  ;  his  botanical  studies  were 
continued  during  his  university  career  at  Oxford.  A  letter  from 
Lightfout  dated  Feb.  27,  170G — the  first  of  the  transcribed 
Correspondence — shows  that  Banks  was  at  that  time  in  active 
correspondence  with  the  writer  and  v\ith  other  botanists  ;  and 
Lightfoot's  account  of  his  own  earlier  visit  to  St.  Vincent's  liocks 
may  have  prom])ted  Banks  to  the  investigation  of  the  plants  of 
tliat  locality  recorded  in  the  Journal  of  the  AVest  of  England 
excursion.  Banks  again  visited  the  AVest  in  1773 — this  time  in 
company  with  Lightfoot  on  the  way  to  and  from  their  joint 
expedition  to  AVales.  Of  this  joui'iif^y  Lightfoot  kept  a  diary, 
which  is  printed  in  the  'Journal  of  Botany  '  for  1905,  with  four 
letters  written  later  to  Banks  relating  to  plants  collected  on  the 
occasion.  The  llerbainum  contains  specimens  of  the  plants  col- 
lected— among  them  some  not  mentioned  by  Lightfoot ;  the  sheets 
bearing  the  names  in  Banks's  hand  and  are  endorsed  by  him  with 
notes  giving  locality  and  date  :  thus  of  I'Aipliorh'ui  Lailti/ris,  then 
llrst  noted  as  a  British  plant,  he  writes  :  "  I  found  this  one 
plant  among  the  Ligustrum  on  the  south  side  of  the  Steep 
ilolmes  Island,  but  being  hurried  by  the  tide  had  not  titne  to 
search  for  more."  Writing  of  this  exjiedition  Lightfoot  says  : 
"  I  believe  it  may  without  vanity  be  saiti  that  few,  if  anv.  Botanical 
hjxcursions  in  Great  Britain  liave  exceeded  our  collection  either 
in  Niim])''r  or  liaritv  of  rianls." 


18  JJA.NK.^    C'KLKliliATlON. 

Jt  is  generally    stated  tliat  BaiiUs   made  the  acquaintance  of 
Solandor  (wlic  came  to  Loiidon  in  17C0)  in  17<>7;  but  in  the  first 
letter  of  Lij^htFoot  relVreiicc;  is  maile  to  the  latter  in  a  way  which 
indic:itt.s  that  at  that  jn-riod  at  latest — the  beginning  of  1760 — 
lianks  had  luiowlcdge  of  him  as  a  l)otanist.     ISolandcr  became  a 
I'ellow  (if  tlu;  Koyal  tSociety  in  1704  and   Assistant-Librarian  in 
the  Eritisii  Mnsmnn  in  the  following  year,  and  it  seems  reasonable 
to  supi'osc  that  Banks  had  met  «  ith  him  in  one  of  these  jiositions. 
That  Baidts  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  tSolander's  botanical 
qualilications   is  evident  frou)   the  fact   that  when,  in    1708,  he 
])roposed    to    join    the    voyage    to   the  South   Seas   in  order   to 
observe  the  transit  of  Venus,  Solander  was  invited  to  accompany 
him  as  naturalist — it  may  be    noted   that  the  arrangements    for 
collectors   and   collections   were   carried   out  entirely  at  Banks's 
expense,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  .£10,000.     He  engaged  as  one  of 
the  artists  Sydney  Parkinson,  a  young  Scoti;hn)an   w  ho  had  been 
commended  to  his  notice  by  John  Lee,  the  well-known  nursei'y- 
inan  of  Hammersmith.     In  1707  Banks  sent  Parkinson  to  dra\r 
at   Kew,  and   the  drawings  then  made  (on   vellum)  arc    in   the 
Department  of  Botany.       Banks  expressed  the  greatest  satisfac- 
tion with  Parkinson's  work  during  the  voyage  —  "he  behaved  to 
me  uncommonly  well,  and  with  unbounded  industry  made  for  me 
a  much  larger  number  of  drawings  than  I  ever  expected."     The 
total  number  made  during  the  voyage  was  055,  of  which  075  were 
sketches  and  280  finished  drawings.     All  the  Australian  and  most 
of  the  New  Zealand  ones  are  sketches  ;  those  from  Brazil,  Madeira, 
Tierra  del  Fuego  and  the  Friendly  Islands  are  nearly  all  finished 
drawings;   of   the  Java  plants  tiiere   are    44    linished    drawings 
and  72  sketches  :  in  a  few  cases  Parkinson  made  both  sketches 
and  finished  drawings  of  the  same  plant.     On  the  back  of  the 
sketches   are   notes   by   Parkinson   of  the    colour    of   the  leaves, 
flowers,  etc.,  and  the  locality  is  added  by  Banks. 

As  is  well  known,  finished  drawings  from  the  sketches  were 
made  for  J3anks  by  various  artists  on  the  return  of  the  voyage, 
during  which  Parkinson  had  died,  and  cop])er-plates  Avere  prepared 
for  publication  ;  from  these  a  certain  number  of  the  Australian 
plants  were  reproduced  in  a  volume  published  by  the  Trustees  of 
the  British  Museum  in  1900-1905:  in  the  introduction  to  this  1 
have  given  a  detailed  account  of  the  history  of  the  collections. 
Parkinson's  drawings  and  sketches,  \\ilh  the  finished  drawings 
of  other  artists  and  impressions  of  the  copper-])lates,  form  a  series 
of  volumes  in  the  Department  of  Botany. 

The  descri[)tion  of  the  ])laiits  eollccled  during  the  voyage  wiiS 
of  coursH  the  work  of  Solander,  whose  manuscripts — both  the 
original  draft  and  a  fair  coi)y  prepared  for  publication — are  in  the 
Department;  but  we  have  also  a  list  of  the  collections  in  Banks's 
hand,  geographically  arranged,  in  the  order  in  which  they  were 
loosely  ))hiced  in  the  drying  books  in  which  they  were  brought 
home :  in  this  the  species  supposed  to  be  new  are  indicated  by 


l3A>'KS    AS    iJOXANIST.  19 

"  mscr."  appended  to  the    name,  and  tlie  munber  oi'  .•^peciimiUMj 
collected  of  each  plant  is  indicated. 

In  the  volume  published  by  the  Briti.sh  Museum  1  have  attri- 
buted the  names  ot"  species  which  have  been  adopted  by  vai'ious 
aulliors  from  the  Solander  JMSS.  to  Banks  and  8olander  jointly, 
although  in  uuiny  instances  8i)hindef  alone  wjis  originally  cited 
for  ihein.  The  joint  responsibility  seems  to  have  been  recognized 
by  their  contem[)oraries  :  thus  (Smith,  writing  in  Eees's  Cycloinidia 
(under  Jasminum),  referring  to  what  are  usually  known  as  the 
iSolander  manuscripts,  speaks  of  them  as  the  work  of  both  ;  a 
similar  indication  by  Patrick  Kussell  has  already  been  mentioned. 

In  177-  Banks  went  to  Iceland,  accom]ninied  by  kSolander  and 
by  J.  Y.  Miller  as  artist ;  it  would  seem  that  he  kept  a  journal 
ot  the  voyage,  but  this  cannot  be  traced.  The  specimens  collected 
by  him  are,  however,  in  the  Herbariun),  and  there  is  a  volume  of 
memoranda  in  MS.  connected  with  the  visit,  which  includes  a 
rough  list  m  Solander's  hand,  wherein  the  principal  plants  obtained 
are  ilescribed.  Most  of  the  sketches — 11  in  luimber — are  endorsed 
by  Banks  with  the  name  and  locality. 

After  1773,  as  the  Correspondence  more  than  once  referred  to 
shows.  Banks  was  occupied  by  the  consideration  of  a  number  of 
subjects,  of  which  botany  was  only  one.  In  176G  he  had  becojue 
a  Fellow  of  the  Eoyal  Society,  in  which  he  soon  occupied  a 
prominent  position,  and  in  1778  was  elected  President.  From 
this  time  his  practical  interest  in  Botany  was  mainly  confined  to 
his  Herbarium,  for  the  curatorshi])  of  which  he  secured  in  succes- 
sion Solander  and  Dryander,  to  whose  industry  and  knowledge  its 
value  is  mainly  due. 

The  Herbarium  is  indeed  in  some  respects  the  greatest  evidence 
of  Banks's  position  as  a  botanist ;  it  was  not  the  formation  of  a 
man  whose  primary  instincts  Avere  those  of  a  collector  but  of 
one  who  knew  the  value  and  interest  of  what  he  acquired,  and 
who  was  willing  to  allow  others  to  share  the  treasures  which  he 
had  secured.  These  included  the  large  collection  of  drawings 
and  MSS.,  of  which  a  list  is  given  in  the  official  '  Hisiory  '  of  the 
Museum  Collections;  among  the  latter  are  the  series  of  volumes 
known  as  the  Solander  manuscripts — the  work  mainly  of  Solander 
and  Dryander — which  may  be  regarded  as  a  key  not  only  to  the 
Banksian  but  to  the  Sloane  collections,  and  form  the  basis  of 
Alton's  'Hortus  Kewensis.'  Among  the  herbaria  secured  by  Banks 
are  those  of  Herman,  Clifford  (on  which  the  'Hortus  Clitfortianus' 
was  based),  Gronovins,  AVilliam  lloustonn,  John  Peinhold  Forster 
and  George  Forster,  Jacquin,  Phillip  Miller,  and  Loiaviro.  Among 
tliose  who  have  testified  to  the  \alue  of  the  collections  and  to  the 
readiness  with  which  they  were  placed  at  their  disposal  may  be 
mentioned  Swartz,  Thunberg,  the  elder  DeCandolle,  and  Gaertner, 
who  in  his  '  De  Fructibus'  (1788-1805)  continually  acknowledges 
his  indebtedness  to  the  Herbarium,  from  w  hich  he  describes  manv 
novelties.     Tlie  importance  of  the  Herbarium  is  thus  summarized 


20  liAXKS    CELKBUVTIOX. 

in  a  note  by  (xawler  (afturwards  Ker)  in  the  '  Botanical  Register ' 
for  18L7,  with  which  this  appreciation  may  well  conclude:  "The 
pre-eminence  of  the  Banksian  Herbarium  has  not  been  estab- 
lished so  much  by  its  extent  or  tiie  number  of  celebrated  ones 
incorporated  Avitli  it  as  throuj,'li  the  matchless  sicill  and  talents  of 
those  wlio  have  superintended  the  determination  of  tlie  specimens 
and  assisted  in  eollatiiig  the  whole  with  the  Herbarium  of  Linnajus. 
To  whicli  we  may  add  the  having  been  ])assed  iti  review  by  most 
of  tlie  eminent  botanists  of  the  day,  by  whom  it  has  been  resorted 
to  from  all  parts  as  the  touchstone  for  the  essay  of  the  synonymy 
of  their  intended  works,  and  wlio  have  attested  their  presence  by 
various  suggestions  and  corrections  on  its  leaves." 


[Appgvdix. — The  following  remarks,  derived  from  the  records 
of  the  British  JMuseum,  are  appended  by  the  President, 
bv  permission  of  the  Trustees.] 

Sir  Joseph  Banks  was  a  very  active  Trustee  of  the  I'ritish 
Museum,  and  the  extent  of  his  interest  and  influence  is  show  u 
by  the  di:iry  of  ^ir.  Charles  Koenig,  who  was  at  lirst  Assistant- 
Keeper,  afterwards  Keejier,  of  the  Natural  History  Department 
of  the  Museum  during  the  last  decade  of  Sir  Joseph's  life. 
In  this  diary  there  are  numerous  i-eferences  to  consultations 
with  Sir  Joseph  Banks  and  the  confident  acceptance  of  his  advice. 
A  few  extracts  will  illustrate  the  diversity  of  the  subjects  with 
which  he  was  concerned. 

On  July  13th,  1810,  Mr.  Koenig  records  that  he  has  discussed 
with  Sir  Joseph  the  arrangenient  of  the  (Tieville  Collection  of 
minerals,  just  acquired  by  the  Museum,  and  has  devi^.ed  a  satis- 
factorv  plan.  He  adds  that  this  ''  may  be  deemed  preferable  to 
the  scheme  lately  proposed  by  M.  de  Bournon,  of  forming  two 
collections  of  the  same  kind,  the  one  for  the  man  of  science  and 
the  othei-  for  the  stupid  gaze  of  the  visiting  vulgar." 

On  November  22nil,  1N14,  "  Sir  J.  Banks  came  to  examine  into 
the  state  of  the  insect  room." 

Earlv  in  1815,  Mr.  Koenig  began  to  improve  the  exhibited 
collection  of  fossils,  and  proposed  that  he  and  Mr.  Baber  should 
visit  (jiern)any  to  purchase  specimens.  On  February  10th,  1815, 
the  proposal  was  sanctioned,  and  Mr.  Koenig  was  ordered  to 
wait  upon  Sir  Joseph  Banks  for  his  instructions. 

important  fossils  and  minerals  from  foreign  countries  were 
continually  sent  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  who  passed  them  on  as 
fifts  to  the  Museum.  A  jaw  of  Mosusanras,  from  the  Hutch 
anatomist,  Dr.  Peter  Camper,  was  given  in  178-1,  and  this  was 
followed  by  other  specimens  until,  in  1815,  some  remains  of  the 
mammoth  from  Siberia,  sent  by  the  emperor  of  Jiussia,  com- 
pleted an  important  series  of  additions.     .Sir  Joseph  then  nsked 


BANKS  AS  TRUSTEE  OF  BRITISH  HUSEUM.  21 

the  Trustees  for  a  duplicate  jiair  of  lionis  of  the  "  Irish  JMoose "' 
in  exchange  for  his  iiiau}'  benefactions,  and  the  recfuest  was  at 
once  granted. 

The  possible  increase  of  the  natural  history  collection  by  ex- 
changing duplicates  then  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Trustees, 
and  on  January  13th,  1817,  they  gave  to  Mr.  Koenig  "  permission 
to  exchange  specimens  '*  provided  that  iu  each  case  he  first 
obtained  "  tiie  approbation  of  Sir  J.  Banks." 

On  December  12th,  1817,  Mr.  Koenig  I'ecommended  the 
Trustees  to  purcliase  the  pioneer  geological  collection  of  William 
Smith,  and  assured  them  that  he  had  discussed  the  subject  with 
Sir  Joseph  Banks,  and  "availed  himself  of  Sir  Joseph's  superior 
insight  into  these  matters.''* 

The  last  reference  is  dated  February  19th,  1820,  when 
Sir  Joseph  presided  over  a  small  sub-committee  at  his  house 
to  consider  the  stuffing  of  animals. 

Zoology,  palaeontology,  geology,  and  mineralogy  thus  equally 
came  within  Sir  Joseph's  sphere,  and  he  also  dealt  with  the 
problems  of  museum  technique. 


P  R  O  C  E  E  D  i  N  G  S 


OF  THE 


LINNEAN  SOCIETY  OF   LONDON. 


133rd    session, 


From  Novembek   ll-'iO  to  June  1921, 


L  0  N  1)  0  i\ 


P  K  J  N  T  E  J)    K  O  K    THE    L  1  NIS'  E  A  N    S  0  C  I  E  T  Y 

BURLINGTON^  HOUSE,  PTCCA  DILI.V.  W.l. 

1921, 


fKlNTKI)    BY    TAYI.Ol;    ,V  N'  1)    FRANCIS, 
IIKI)  I. ION  OOl'ltT.  KI.EKT  STREET,  K.C.  4. 


CONTENTS. 


I'age 

List  oF  Publications  issued        ..:...    iv 

Proceedings  of  the  l^Si'd  Session i 

Presidential  Address ..  ,  ,  29 

Obituaries .....  41 

Benefactions,  1901-191^1    65 

Additions  to  the  Library    69 

Abstract  :   Dr.  Druce  '  On  Shetland  Plants  '    77 

Index     .    .    .  .  80 


PUBLICATI0X8:  Skssiox  July  1920-July  1921. 


Journal,  Botany. 

Vol.  XLV.  :N'o.;j01.     20/- 

..    302.       9/- 
„    303.     26/- 
Joiifiial,  Zoology. 

.  Vol.  XXXIV.    No.  228.     14/- 
„    229.     20/- 
Traiisactions,  Zoology. 

Vol.  XVII.  Part  4.     12/- 


Pioceediiigs,  132nd  Session,  January  1921.     6/- 


Lisr  or  [Fellows,  Associates,  and  Foreign  Members],  Nov.  1920. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF    THE 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY  OF   LONDON, 


(ONE  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY-THIRD  SESSION, 
1920-1921.) 


November  4th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaed,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  24th  June,  1920, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Tlie  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Htiibert  William  Piigsley,  B.A.  (Lond.),  Mr.  Raymond 
Alfred  Einiayson,  and  Mr.  Howard  Hamp  Crane  were  admitted 
Eellous. 

New  Certificates,  in  favour  of  the  following,  were  read : — 
Keppel  Harcourt  BarnartI,  M. A.  (Cantab.),  Rev.  Prof.  John 
Eei-naiul  Caius,  S. J.,  Ph.D.,  Major  Arthur  Dorrien-Smith,  D.S.O., 
Albert  Edward  Mills,  E.C.S.,  M.P.S.,  Samuel  Lyon,  E.R.G.S., 
Sydney  Cross  Harland,  D.Sc.  (Lond.),  Charles  Coltman-Rogers, 
Samuel  Gordon  Smith,  Henry  Ball,  Capt.  Bertram  Haumer 
Bunbury  Sniions-Jeune,  Arthur  Mayfield,  Mrs.  Bella  Dytes 
Marlntosh  "MacCuUum,  M.A.,  D.Sc.(N.Z.),  and  William  John 
Phillip  [)s. 

The  President  announced  that  there  were  now  eight  vacancies 
in  tlie  Fellows'  list,  and  that  the  next  ballot  to  till  these  would 
be  taken  on  the  9th  December  next. 

LINN.  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1920    1921.  A 


2  PllOCKEDlNGS    OF   THE 

The  Treasurer  showed  the  recently  acquired  volumes  purchased 
by  means  of  the  Tajijart  Bequest,  and  corfimented  on  the  use  of 
buckram  in  place  of  leather. 

The  lirst  communication  was  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Owen,  M.A., 
entillt'd  "Further  researclies  into  the  Life  and  Habits  of  the 
Sparrow-] lawk,  Accipter  nisits  (Linn.)  Pall." 

After  preliminary  remarks  on  some  of  the  less-known  habits 
of  the  Sparrow-llawk,  Mr.  Owen  showed  a  series  of  nearly 
80  lanleru-slides  depicting  various  incidents  of  the  incubation 
and  nestling  periods.  The  slides  were  from  photographs  of  six 
different  nests.  Of  special  interest  were  series  showing:  — 
(1)  The  efforts  of  the  hen  1o  protect  tlie  nestlings  from  the 
effects  of  the  sun;  (2)  The  behaviour  of  the  hen  during  incuba- 
tion as  affected  by  climatic  conditions. 

An  animated  discussion  followed,  in  which  the  following  en- 
gaged:— Mr.  Harold  J.  IL  Eussell,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Tull  Walsh, 
Mr.  Seth  Smith  (visitor),  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon,  Dr.  W.  liushton 
Parker,  and  Miss  Gulielma  Lister,  tiie  lecturer  replying  to  the 
various  questions  put. 

The  communication  concerning  the  benefits  to  naturalists  from 
the  operations  of  the  National  Trust,  ainiouiiced  for  this  meeting, 
was  postponed  to  a  later  date. 

The  last  communication  was  brought  forward  by  Mr.  H.  jV. 
Dixon,  M.A.,  entitled  "The  Mosses  of  the  AV'ollaston  Expedition 
to  Dutcli  New  Guinea." 

The  mosses  were  unfortunately  not  described  with  the  higher 
plants,  but  have  since  been  worked  out  by  the  author,  and  have 
proved  of  great  interest.  Although  consisting  of  only  some  60 
gatherings,  the  collection  contained  types  of  at  least  two  new 
genera,  Ili/ntenodontopsis  and  CaUistomium,  and  more  than  a  dozen 
new  species,  including  two  new  species  of  Dcnvsoina,  a  genus 
which  is  more  highly  represented  in  New  Guinea  than  in  any 
other  part  of  its  rather  limited  distribution. 

A  further  collection  by  the  Kev.  J.  B.  Clark,  of  tlie  London 
Missionary  Society,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Boku,  British  New 
Guinea,  is  also  included,  and  contains  ten  new  species,  including 
a  very  beautiful  PterohryeUa,  and  other  interesting  things.  A 
small  species,  probably  of  Ithizof/onmm,  nan)ed  jirovisionally 
7^.  orblculcire,  may  possibly  represent  the  ancestral  form  of  the 
Khizogoniaceoc. 

Specimens  of  certain  of  these  were  exhibited,  and  also  lantern- 
slides,  some  being  photographs  and  otliers  specimens,  mounted 
as  slides,  of  the  mosses  themselves. 

Dr.A.  B.  Hendle,  F.H.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  and  i\rr.  Edmund  G.  Baker 
contributed  further  remarks,  and  the  author  replied. 


LINXEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  3 

November  IStli,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair, 

.    The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  4th  November,  1920, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the  several 
Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Joseph  Omer-Cooper  and  Prof.  Otto  Vernon  Darbishire, 
Ph.D.,  were  admitted  Fellows. 

Certificates,  in  favour  of  the  following,  were  read  for  the  second 
time  :— Kowland  Maurice  Kichards,  M.B.E.,  Louis  Blaise,  Vicomte 
de  Sihour,  F.Z.S.,  Eustom  Hormasji  Dastnr,  B.Sc,  (Bombay),  John 
"Willian*  Bodger,  M.P.S.,  Vedaranyesvara  Vaidyanatha  Kamana- 
Sastrin,  Ph.D.,  Lieut.-Col.  Anthony  AVoUey-Dod,  George  Peddie 
Miln,  J. P.,  Henry  Baker  Lacey,  Mi.ss  Ethel  Spratt,  D.Sc,  Keppel 
Harcourt  Barnard,  M. A.  (Cantab.),  The  Kev.  John  Fernand 
Caius,  S.J.,  Ph.D.,  and  Major  Arthur  Dorrien-Smith,  D.S.O. 

Prof.  E.  S.  GooDEiCH,  F.E.S.,  read  his  paper  "  On  a  new  type 
of  Teleostean  cartilaginous  Pectoral  Girdle  found  in  young 
Clupeids." 

The  President  and  Mr.  R.  H.  Burne  added  further  remarks, 
and  Prof.  Goodrich  replied. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Willis,  F.E.S.,  F.L.S.,  followed  with  his  lecture  on 
"Endemic  Genera  in  relation  to  others,"  showing  numerous 
lantern-slides  in  elucidation  of  his  remarks,  abstracted  as 
follows : — 

In  a  paper  of  1916  the  deduction  was  made  that,  in  general, 
endemic  species  of  small  area  were  not  relics,  but  species  in  the 
early  stages  of  spreading,  and  much  evidence  has  since  been 
brought  up  to  show  the  truth  of  this.  It  is  now  proposed  to 
extend  this  deduction  to  endemic  genera,  and  to  endeavour  to 
show  that  there  is  no  appreciable  difference  between  a  local 
endemic  and  an  allied  genus  of  wide  distribution  (of  course  work- 
ing always  with  groups  of  genera)  other  than  age. 

The  case  of  the  endemic  genera  of  islands  is  taken  for  detailed 
illustration,  and  a  prediction  is  made  about  the  general  composi- 
tion of  the  list  of  such  genera.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  clear  that 
such  a  prediction  can  only  hope  to  be  successful  if  the  islands 
obtained  the  bulk  of  their  floras  by  means  of  land  communica- 
tions ;  if  their  floras  be  really  casual  oversea  migrants,  one  can 
hardly  hope  ever  to  predict  it. 

b  2 


4  PROCEEDINGS   OIT   THE 

Now,  if  the  endemic  genera  of  islands  be  in  reality  survivals — 
the  current  view — one  would  expect  that  they  would  at  least 
show  a  tendency  to  belong  to  families  that  are  small  or  of  broken 
distribution,  i.e.  such  families  as  we  have  been  accustomed  to 
look  upon  as  more  or  less  moribund.  And  in  any  case,  one 
would  not  expect  the  great  bulk  of  them  to  belong  to  the  large 
and  "  successful  "  families. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  age  and  area  hold  good  (including  the 
extended  deduction  above  given),  then  the  endemic  genera  should 
be  found  to  occur  on  islands  in  proportions  not  dissimilar  to  the 
proportionate  sizes  of  existing  families.  And  further,  as  on  this 
view  the  larger  families  are  in  general  the  older  in  their  aflinity 
circles,  we  shall  expect  tliein  to  be  rather  better  represented 
(proportionately)  than  the  smaller. 

In  order  to  test  this  question  thoroughly,  I  have  added  up  all 
the  endemic  genera  of  all  the  islands  in  the  world,  and  for  com- 
parison also  tiiose  (1)  of  West  Australia,  South  Africa,  and  Brazil 
(the  mainland  ai'eas  richest  in  endemics)  ;  (2)  of  Australia,  Africa, 
and  South  America  ;  and  (3)  of  the  "World.  Examination  of  the 
tables  thus  obtained  soon  shows  that  if  one  take  the  families  in 
groups  of  ten  in  order  according  to  the  number  of  genera  they 
contain  in  the  world  (i.e.  beginning  with  Compbsitae  and  ending 
with  monotypic  families),  the  proportion  of  island  genera  to  .the 
total  is  closely  the  same  throughout  the  list,  and  the  same  holds 
for  all  the  four  areas  mentioned.  Thus  the  first  ten  families 
contain  40*1  per  cent,  of  the  genera  of  the  world,  39-4  per  cent, 
of  tiiose  of  Australia,  Africa,  and  South  America,  40'5  per  cent, 
of  those  of  West  Australia,  etc.,  and  38*3  per  cent.  (606  genera 
out  of  1582)  of  the  endemic  genera  of  islands.  And  the  approxi- 
mation is  equally  close  all  down  the  scale,  so  that  the  curves 
jH'oduced  almost  coincide. 

Comparison  shows  with  equal  clearness  that  the  proportional 
representation  among  the  endemic  genera  of  islands  decreases  as 
one  goes  down  the  scale.  The  first  100  families  in  the  world 
have  island  endemic  genera  in  02,  the  genera  being  12'9  per  cent, 
of  the  total  genera  in  the  families.  The  intermediate  92  families 
are  represented  by  45  only,  with  9-28  per  cent,  of  their  genera, 
and  the  last  100  by  13  with  8*72  per  cent. 

The  second  prophecy  made  above  is  thus  fully  borne  out  by 
the  facts.     Various  pieces  of  confirmatory  evidence  are  also  given. 

A  discussion  ensued  in  \\hich  the  undermentioned  took  part :  — 
Dr.  A.  B.  liendle,  F.R.S.,  Se.-.L.S.,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  TuU  Walsh, 
Dr.  11.  U.  Gates,  and  Mr.  C.  C.  Ijacaita,  the  author  replying. 


December  9th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  S-MiTn  AVoodwaud,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  18th  November, 
1920,  were  read  and  confirmed. 


LIXNHAN   SOCIETY    OF    LONDON".  r 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  William  Harold  Pearsall,  M.Sc.  ( Mancii.)  and  Mr.  Tom 
Eussell  Groddard  were  admitted  Eellows. 

The  following  certificates  were  read  for  the  second  time  : — Mr. 
Albert  Edward  Mills  and  Mr.  yamuel  Lyon. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows  : — Herbert  Sutcliffe. 
A.E.C.S.,  Edward  Jocelyn  Wortley,  M.B.E.,  F.C.8.,  William 
Small,  M.B.E.,  M.A.,  B.Sc,  AVilliam  Frederick  Bumsted, 
F.R.M.S.,  and  Keginald  Ernest  Massey. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows : — Rowland  Maurice 
Eiehards,  M.B.E.,  Louis  Blaise,  Vicomte  de  Sibour,  F.Z.S., 
Kustom  Hormasji  Dastur,  B.Sc.  (Bombay),  John  William  Bodger, 
M.P.S.,  Yedaranyesvara  Vaidyanatha  Eamana-Sastrin,  Ph.D., 
Lieut.-Col.  Anthony  Wolley-Dod,  George  Peddie  Miln,  J. P., 
Henry  Baker  Lacey,  Miss  Ethel  Spratt,  D.Sc,  and  Major  Arthur 
Dorrien-Smitli,  D.S.O. 

The  President  .stated  that  Prof.  U.  Newsiead,  F.E.S.,  A.L.S., 
was  unable  to  deliver  his  lecture  on  Uganda  biology  as  announced, 
but  iioped  to  give  it  at  a  later  date. 

Prof.  E,  S.  (jOODRICH,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  gave  a  demonstration  of 
the  Hymeijopterous  Parasites  of  graiu-infesting  Insects,  under  a 
series  of  microscopes. 

The  second  comuiunication  was  by  Mr.  L.  V.  Lestee-Garland  : 
"  Plants  from  Darfur  collected  by  Capt.  Lyne;^,  K.N.,  with 
remarks  on  their  Geographical  Distribution,"  and  was  illustrated 
b}^  a  selection  of  the  plants  tlieinselves  and  photographs  of  the 
district. 

The  discussion  which  followed  was  carried  on  by  the  President, 
Dr.  A.  B.  Eeudle,  F.E.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  E.  G. 
Baker,  and  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes,  the  author  replying. 

The  last  communication  was  by  the  General  Secretary  :  "  The 
Norseuian  in  Canada  in  a.d.  1000,  with  the  plants  they  reported." 

He  explained  that  his  remarks  were  limited  to  the  introductory 
part  of  a  lecture  prepared  four  years  previously,  which  had  been 
postponed  delivery.  Starting  from  the  paper  read  by  Dr.  Fridtjof 
Nansen  before  the  Eoyal  Geographical  Society  on  the  Gth  Nov- 
ember, 1911,  he  quoted  from  recent  papers  by  Daniel  Bruun  and 
H.  P.  Steensby  in  'Meddelelser  om  Gronlaiid,'  vols,  xvi.,  xvii.  in 
1918,  and  a  slight  sketch  by  Prof.  11.  O.  Juel,  in  the  current 
volume  of  the.'  Svenska  Linne-Siillskapets  Arskrift,'  p.  61.     The 


6;  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

course  followed  by  tlio  Norsemen  was  narrated,  from  their 
colonies  in  Greenland  across  Davis  Strait,  to  the  North-east 
coast  of  Labrador,  southward  throiip:!!  Belle  Isle  .Strait  to  the 
valley  of  the  St,  Lawrence,  and  tlio  tract  of  country  on  its  right 
bank,  where  vines  were  found  }j;rowiiig,  unsown  corn,  and  a  tree 
called  '  Masur,'  these  being  regaided  as  Vilis  Lahrusca  L.,  Zizania 
(tqnatica  L.,  and  an  Acer.  The  reasons  why  these  voyages  were 
not  continued  were  explained  as  due  to  the  weak  colonies  at  that 
time  in  Greenland,  the  actual  starting-point,  and  the  opposition 
of  the  natives,  termed  '  Skra^Uiiigs,'  who  prevented  any  attempts 
at  settlements  in  '  Vinland' — the  Wineland  of  the  sagas  of  Erik 
the  Ked,  and  of  Thorfiim  Karlsefni, — the  northern  part  of  New 
Brunswick. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  and  Sir  Henry  Iloworth,  F.E.S.  (visitor) 
spoke,  the  latter  commenting  upon  the  interest  of  tlie  communi- 
cation, the  extraordinary  hardihood  and  endurance  of  the  Norse- 
men in  their  hazardous  and  long  voyages,  also  the  differences 
between  the  war-ships  and  fishing-vessels  of  the  time. 


January  20th,  1921, 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woouwaed,  F.K.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

Tne  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  9th  December,  1920, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

New  Certificates,  in  favour  of  the  following,  were  read  : — Prof. 
Rajkumar  Sen,  M.Sc,  and  Prof.  Sadao  Yoshida,  D.Sc. 

The  Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  read  for  a 
second  time: — Sydney  Cross  Harland,  D.Sc.  (Lond.),  Charles 
Coltman-llogers,  Samuel  Gordon  Smith,  F.E.S.,  Henry  Ball, 
Capt.  Bertram  Hanmer  Bunbury  Svmons-Jeune,  Arthur  Mavfield, 
Mrs.  Bella  Dytes  Macintosh  MacCallum,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  William 
John  Phillipps,  Herbert  Sutcliffe,  A.E.C.S.,  Edward  Jocelyn 
Wortley,  M.B.E.,  F.C.S.,  AVilliara  Small,  M.B.E.,  M.A.,  B.Sc, 
William  Frederick  Bumsted,  F.R.M.S.,  and  Reginald  Ernest 
Massey. 

The  President  announced  that  the  next  Ballot  for  Fellows 
would  take  place  on  the  3rd  March.  The  following  four  Candi- 
dates are  placed  according  to  seniority,  four  vacancies  having  to 
be   supplied  : — Keppel  Harcourt  Barnard,  M. A.- (Can tab.),  The 


tINNEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON.  7 

Rev.   John   lernand    Cains,   S.J.,  Ph.U.,  Albert    Edward   Mills, 
E.C.tS.,  and  Samuel  Lyon,  F.B-.Gr.lS. 

Mr.  E.  H.  C.  Walsh,  I.C.S.  retii-ed,  delivered  a  Lecture  on 
"  Lhasa  and  Central  Tibet,"  illustrated  by  thirty-one  lantern- 
slides  from  his  own  photographs. 

The  Lecturer  gave  a  brief  description  of  the  country,  the 
people,  tlie  religion,  and  the  Government.  The  Tibetans  call  their 
country  PiJ  (Bodj  and  themselves  Pci-pa  ;  the  name  Tibet  is  from 
Tu-P6  (Stod-Eoil),  which  means  "  High  Tiliet,"  applying  to  the 
central  tableland.  The  country  extends  IGOO  miles  in  its  greatest 
breadth  and  SOO  miles  in  its  greatest  width  from  the  Koko 
Nor  to  the  southern  bend  of  the  Takiang  or  Blue  Eiver ;  the 
superfi(.'ial  ai*ea  is  more  than  a  million  square  miles,  and  comprises 
the  highest  portion  of  the  earth's  surface,  and  is  bounded  on  its 
southern  frontier  by  the  Himalayas,  the  loftiest  chain  of  mountains 
in  the  world.  The  Lake  region  lies  to  the  north,  and  the  Eiver 
region  encircles  it  on  three  sides — west,  south,  and  east  ;  the 
former  region  is  very  dry,  and  cold  ;  the  Eiver  region  contains 
the  sources  of  many  rivers,  such  as  the  Indus,  Sutlej,  Brahma- 
putra, Salween,  Mekong,  Yatitse-Kiang,  and  Hoang-ho.  The 
great  plain  luiowu  as  Chang-Tliang  is  500  miles  wide  at  its 
greatest  widtli  and  mostly  uninliabited  except  by  nomads  ;  tiie 
mean  altitude  is  over  16,500  feet,  the  peaks  20,000  to  24,000, 
the  passes  16,400  to  19,000,  and  the  valleys  14,500  to  17,400. 
Vegetation  is  almost  non-existent.  The  crescent,  which  partly 
encircles  the  plain,  is  inhabited  by  Tibetans  ;  the  central  portion 
of  the  great  plain  is  for  the  most  part  unexplored. 

The  slides  showed  natural  features,  as  the  frozen  waterfall 
Dotag,  as  an  instance  of  the  intense  cold  at  the  high  altitudes, 
yaks,  people  of  various  degrees,  their  houses  and  prayer-flags, 
Lamas  and  their  monasteries,  boats,  and  shrines. 

In  the  discussion  which  tollowed,  the  President  referred  to  the 
interest  of  the  Tibetan  elevation  as  one  of  the  newest  physical 
features  of  the  earth's  crust.  Numerous  remains  of  rhinoceros 
had  been  found  in  the  Hundes  region,  and  Hugh  Ealconer  sup- 
posed that  that  part  must  have  been  raised  about  8000  feet  since 
Pliocene  times,  when  the  large  quadrupeds  lived  there.  According 
to  certain  American  tlieories,  the  rise  of  the  Himalayas  ma}'  have 
isolated  a  northern  tract  of  the  great  Indian  forest  wliich  was 
inhabited  by  several  great  apes  during 'the  Miocene  period.  The 
new  inclement  conditions  might  so  affect  the  life  of-  the  apes  in 
this  isolated  northern  tract  as  to  drive  them  to  the  plains  and 
thus  originate  man. 

Sir  Nicolas  Yermoloff,  K.C.B.,  remarked  tliat  there  were  many 
Lamas  amongst  the  Siberian  soldiers  in  the  Eussian  troops. 

Mr.  H.  J.  Elwes,  F.E.S.,  referred  to  Sir  Josepli  Hooker's 
statement  (Himal.  Jouru.  ii.  150)  that  the  yak  bred  once  in  two 
years,  and  asked  if  that  were  correct,  as  no  other  traveller  seemed 
to  have  noticed  it. 


8  PllOCEK DINGS    OF    THE 

Mr.  C.  C.  Laciiila  pointed  out  tliat  all  the  people  shown  ou  the 
screen  were  exclusively  men,  and  asked  if  the  women  were 
secluded,  he  also  enquired  as  to  the  prevalence  of  polyandry, 
especially  in  the  higher  classes.  He  appreciated  the  buttered  tea 
of  the  Tibetans  as  a  restorative. 

The  Lecturt'r  replied  to  the  questions  put:  he  could  say  nothing 
;ibout  the  yaks  in  the  matter  of  their  breeding;  that  women  were 
not  secluded,  and  that  it  \\as  only  by  chance  that  the  selected 
slides  showed  none. 


February  :ird,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woouward,  F.K.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  20th  January, 
1921,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Henry  Baker  Lacey  and  Mr.  John  "Wilham  Bodger  were 
admitted  Fellows. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  the  fdhnving  candidates  were  read  for 
the  second  time: — Prof.  Eajkumar  Sen,  M.Sc,  and  Prof.  Sadao 
Toshida,  D.Sc. 

The  President  announced  vacancies  in  the  list  of  Foreign 
Members,  through  the  deaths  of  Dr.  Franz  Steindachner,  Prof. 
Wilhehn  Pfefifer,  Prof.  Yves  Delage,  Dr.  Odoardo  Beccari, 
Prot.  Alfred  Gabriel  Nathorst ;  and  a  vacancy  in  the  list  of 
Associates,  through  the  death  of  John  Eeader  Jackson. 

Dr.  Annie  Porter,  F.L.S.,  and  Prof.  II.  B.  Faxtham  exhibited 
a  specimen  of  a  new  flagellate  found  in  the  blood  of  a  bony  fish, 
Denttx  ar(/i/rozoiia,  occurring  in  Cape  waters.  The  flagellate  has 
been  namud  Herpi-tumonas  denticis.  It  is  unusual  to  find  such 
flagellates  in  the  blood  of  Vertebrates,  but  similar  flagellates  occur 
in  the  alimputary  tract  of  In.'-ects  and  a  few  othi-r  Invertebrata. 
'J'he  significance  of  the  occuri'ence  of  Herpetomonns  in  Vertebrates 
is  interesting,  as  a  i-esting  form  of  such  a  flagellate  may  occur  in 
man  in  India,  Mediterranean  countries,  and  South  America,  giving 
rise  to  serious  diseases  such  as  Kalii-azar  and  other  Leishmaniases. 
The  occurrence  of  such  flagellates  suggests  the  possible  evolution 
of  Leishmaniases  froui  parasites  in  the  gut  of  blood-sucking  insects 
or  other  Invertebrates   becoming  able    to  live   in   tiie    blood    of 


linNeak  society  of  lokbox.  9 

Vertebrates,  such  as  man.     The    IJerj^ctumonus  iouud  in  iJentrx, 
however,  does  not  apjK-ar  to  be  markedly  pathogenic. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  See.L.S.,  having  spoken,  Lt.-Col.  Tull 
Walsh  observed  that  the  specimen  sliowu  will  be  of  great  interest 
to  the  medical  profession.  Besides  tlie  Leishmania  tropica,  which 
it  resembles,  we  have  L.  donovani,  the  cause  ot"  Kahi-azar,  a  very 
deadly  disease  in  Eastern  Bengal,  Assam,  etc.  In  this  disease 
only  the  ovoid  form  of  Leishmania  exists,  in  man.  ISir  Leonard 
Kogers  was,  however,  years  ago,  able  to  cultivate  the  flagellate 
form.  Both  forms  exist  in  the  hsh  mentioned  by  Dr.  Porter. 
The  flagellate  form  of  L.  donovani  is  so  like  a  flagellate  found  in 
Nepa  cinerea  that  tlie  latter  can  be  used  in  England  to  illustrate, 
for  teaching  pin-poses,  the  fl.agellate  form  of  L.  donovani  occurring 
in  subtropical  countries,  in  cultures  from  the  form  found  in  man. 

Mr.  Miller  Christy,  F.L.iS.,  followed  with  his  communication 
on  "  Wistman's  Wood,"  supplying  the  abstract  here  printed  :  — 

Wistman's  Wood  is  a  small  unique  grove  of  ancient,  and 
exceedingly  gnarled  and  diminutive,  oak  trees  (all  Quercns  pe'litn- 
culata),  growing  out  of  an  extensive  pile  of  huge  angular  blocks 
of  granite  (known  locall}^  as  a  "clatter"),  without  a  particle  of 
visible  soil.  The  wood  is  hung  (so  to  speak)  upon  the  steep  left 
bunk  of  the  West  Dart,  about  two  miles  north  from  Two  Bridges, 
almost  in  the  centre  of  Dartmoor,  and  at  an  elevation  of  about 
1500  feet.  Its  area  is  small  (about  5-6  acres  at  the  outside),  and 
the  number  of  trees  comprised  in  it  is  probably  not  more  than 
from  300  to  400,  in  spite  of  statements  to  the  contrary. 

Wistman's  Wood  is  not  a  remnant  of  a  primaeval  forest  which 
once  covered  Dartmoor,  for  none  such  can  ever  have  existed.  It 
may  be,  however,  the  only  survivor  of  other  similar  groves  which 
once  occupied  some  of  the  deeper  and  more  sheltered  valleys.  It 
owes  its  continued  existence,  beyond  question,  solely  to  the 
"  clatter"  of  granite  blocks  out  of  which  it  grows  ;  for  this  pro- 
tects it,  not  only  from  fire,  but  also  from  all  animals  gi-azing  on 
the  moor;  these  being  unable  to  cross  it,  owing  to  the  steepness 
of  the  slope  and  the  crevasse-Wke  open  spaces  between  the  great 
masses  of  riick.  whicli  are  piled  together  in  great  confusion.  For 
the  same  reason,  access  to  the  wood  is,  even  for  human  beings,  a 
climb  or  scramble,  rather  than  a  walk ;  while,  within  the  wood 
itself,  progress  is  even  dangerous,  owing  to  the  crevasses  being 
hidden  by  an  abundant  growth  of  moss,  many  tussocks  of  Luzula 
syJvatica,  and  other  herb^'ge. 

The  oaks  (with  which  grow  two  or  tliree  bushes  of  J\i/rus 
Auciiparia,  but  no  other  kind  of  tree)  are  all  exceedir;gly  dwarfed. 
Their  average  height  is,  perhaps,  10  feet,  the  iiighest  not  exceeding 
15  feet.  Many  are  of  bushy  or  scrubby  habit,  presenting  no 
definite  stem,  and  few  (if  any)  have  a  stem  4  feet  high.  In  the 
case  of  adult  trees,  presenting  measurable  stems,  the  average 
circumference  ranges  from  40-60  ins.,  but  one  measured  reached 
78  ins. 


to  tKOCEEDlNGS   OF   THE 

Yet  these  toy-like  oaks  are  unqiiestiouably  of  great  age — 
jjpobably  well  over  500  years — as  has  been  proved  roughly  by 
cuttiug  sections  in  order  to  count  the  number  of  concentric 
(annual;  rings.  This  has  been  done  on  several  occasions;  but  the 
results  iiave  not  been  conclusive,  owing  chielly  to  the  narrowness 
and  closeness  of  the  rings,  due  to  extreme  slowness  of  growth, 
from  the  hard  conditions  under  which  the  trees  exist. 

The  trees  are  remarkable  also,  apart  from  their  small  size,  by 
reason  of  their  fantastically-gnarled  and  twisted  branches,  remind- 
ing one  strongly  of  the  tiny  Japanese  trees  grown  in  ])ots  for 
decorative  purposes.  A  feature  still  more  unusual  (at  any  rate, 
so  far  as  oaks  are  concerned)  is  the  extent  to  which  even  the 
topmost  branches  of  the  older  trees  are  overgrown  by  huge  masses 
of  moss,  long  shaggy  lichen,  and  the  common  Folypodium  vuhjare, 
giving  them  an  enormously  bulky  appearance.  The  interior  of 
Wistman's  Wood  presents,  indeed,  an  altogether  strange  and 
weird  aspect,  as  seen  from  photographs  siiouu,  believed  to  be  the 
first  of  their  kind  taken.  Yet,  in  spite  of  many  statements  to 
the  contrary,  the  trees  appear  healthy  (there  being  none  either 
dead  or  dying).  Moreover,  they  produce  acorns,  though  few  in 
number;  there  are  also  young  trees. 

The  Wood  has  long  been  known,  and  there  have  been  many 
notices  of  it  in  print.  The  earliest  w  as,  probably,  that  of  Tristram 
Kisdon,  written  just  three  centuries  ago,  which  shows  the  wood 
to  have  been  then  almost  exactly  the  same,  in  all  respects,  as 
now.  The  others  (which  include  an  '"  Ode"  to  the  wood)  are,  for 
the  most  part,  too  incorrect,  or  too  pervaded  by  ideas  of  "Druids" 
and  "  Pyxies ''  as  inhabitants  of  the  wood,  or  too  tinged  with 
poetic  fanc}^  legend,  and  superstition,  to  present  many  points  of 
scientific  interest.  The  present  is  believed  to  be  the  first  adequate 
description  of  the  wood. 

Wistman's  Wood,  though  it  belongs  to  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall, 
ought  to  be  scheduled  under  the  Ancient  Monuments  Act  or 
placed  under  the  protection  of  the  National  Trust. 

A  discussion  followed  :  Dr.  D.  II.  Scott  referred  to  the  annual 
rings,  enquiring  whether  the  author  had  observed  two  rings  in  a 
year,  when  the  original  show  of  leaves  had  been  devoured  by 
caterpillars,  but  renewed  from  the  midsummer  shoot.  Mr.  D.  J. 
Scourlield  (visitor)  remarked  that  the  Japanese  trees  were  dwarfed 
in  some  measure  by  special  pruning,  and  that  the  oaks  in  Wist- 
man's Wood  were  self-pruned.  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon  hoped  that 
some  local  society  would  study  the  flora  of  this  W^ood  from  an 
ecological  point  of  view ;  he  compared  the  growth  in  this  case  to 
rain-forest  in  the  temperate  zone.  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury  pointed 
out  that  the  native  oak-woods  are  composed  of  Quercus  sessilijlora. 
Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  enquired  if  the  acorns  were  plentiful ;  in  the 
Western  Highlands  the  oaks  produced  but  few  acorns.  Mr.  Miller 
Christy  replied  briefly. 

Mrs.  AoNES  Arber,  D.Sc,  F.L.S.,  gave  an  account  of  her 
paper  "  On  the  Leaf-tips  of  certain  Monocotyledons." 


LINNEAX   SOCIEIT   OF    LONDON.  Il 

Dr.  D.  H.  Scott  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Reudle,  See.L.S.,  contributed 
further  remarks,  the  author  replying. 

The  hist  paper,  "  Seeding  and  Grermination  of  Ituscus  amleatus, 
Linn.,"  was  exphiined  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Bymes,  F.L.S.,  as  shown  m 
the    following  abstract.     He   stated  that  in   the   South-Eastern 
quarter    of  England  the  berries  and  seedlings  perish   by  severe 
frost  although  the  adult  is  hardy.     Many  seeds  fail  to  gennniate, 
because  immature.     Germination  begins  in  July  or  August  with 
the  extrusion  of  the  radicle;  the  cotyledon  remains  withm  the 
endosperm.      During  the  first  season   the   plumule   is   merely  a 
short  axis,  completely  invested  by  scale-leaves  ;  it  remains  under- 
ground from  the   close  of  the  first    season   until    the    following 
summer.     Frost   kills    many  seedlings    during   the   first    winter. 
Better  results  are  obtained  by  sowing,  as  soon  as  the  seeds  are 
ripe,  at  a  depth  of  one  inch  than  at  a  greater  depth  or  in  the 
spring.     Survivors   in  the    second  season  produce  an  axis  some 
three^inches  long,  bearing  a  few  scale  leaves  and,  at  the  apex, 
about  six  phylloclades  in  the  axils  of  scale-leaves,  which  are  loiiger 
than  those  "of  the  adult.     The  radicle  perishes,  and  adventitious 
roots  are  produced  of  about  five  inches  in  length.     During  the 
second  winter  the  seedlings  are  unable  to  withstand  severe  frost. 
There  is  no  recapitulation  of  the  ancestry  by  the  seedling. 

Mr.  E.  a.  Baker,  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita,  and  Mr.  E.  Step  took  part 
in  the  discussion,  the  author  replying. 


February  17th,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  3rd  February, 
1921,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  William  Henry  Kitching  and  Prof.  William  Grant  Craib, 
M.A.,  were  admitted  Fellows. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows  : — William  Edward 
Hollows,  M.P.S.,  Santi  Prosad  Sen  Gupta,  B.Ag.,  Shauker 
Ganesh  Sharngapani,  B.Ag.,  Donald  Ward  Cutler,  M.A.,  and 
John  Noel  Milsum. 


li  PnoOEEDINGS   OF    THE 

Dr.  KENDiiE  reiid  a  coinniiinicutiou  froiii  Prof.  Giovanni 
li.VTTi.STA  Dk  To.n],  F.M.L.-S.,  entitled  "  a  Contribution  to  the 
Tenitolo^'y  of  tin;  (ienus  Datura  L."' 

A  discussion  ensued,  in  wliicli  Mr.  AV.  \i.  Dykes,  I^t.-Col.  J.  H. 
Tull  Walsh,  and  Dr.  (J.  C.  Druce  took  part. 

Capt.  J.  liAM.siiOTXo.M  then  s|)oke  on  a  oolleclioni  of  Mucedoniau 
plants  niade  by  various  members  ol"  11. M.  Salonika  Forces.  The 
iirst  numbers  gathered  in  the  autumn  ot  1917  proved  of  great 
interest,  and  the  preliminary  idea  of  making  as  complete  a 
collection  as  possible  \\as  therefore  persisted  in.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  direct  the  interest  in  Natural  History  subjects  that 
was  encountered  when  giving  talks  on  Botany  in  hospitals  and 
T.M.CA.  huts.  Use  was  also  made  of  the  '  Balkan  News,'  the 
daily  paper  published  for  the  troops,  in  order  to  point  out  the 
great  value  of  a  proper  investigation  of  the  flora  of  Macedonia 
and  also  to  give  full  directions  as  to  how  best  to  collect  and  to 
dry  plants.  Permission  was  obtained  from  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  to  hold  a  plant-collecting  competition  amongst  Warrant 
Officers,  non-commissioned  Officers,  and  men,  the  conditions  of 
the  competition  being  published  in  General  Koutine  Orders,  and 
thus  reaching  every  member  of  the  Force. 

The  result  of  the  competition,  having  regard  to  the  hazards  of 
active  service,  was  satisfactoiy,  as  it  also  had  the  eii'ect  of  cen- 
tralizing effort  and  attracting  a  considerable  number  of  other 
collectors. 

The  districts  in  which  the  principal  collectors  were  stationed 
were  indicated  on  a  map,  and  lantern-slides  were  show  n  illustrating 
the  different  types  of  country  met  with  in  Macedonia. 

Mr.  A.  J.  WiLMOTT,  who  followed,  pointed  out  that  the  main 
interest  of  the  collection,  apart  from  the  value  of  the  material 
from  this  little-known  region,  lay  in  the  features  of  endemism 
which  the  Macedonian  flora  exhibited.  Endemics  are  said  to  be 
both  numerous  and  abundant,  which  seems  to  be  true  so  far  as 
one  can  judge  in  a  poorly  explored  area.  It  was  suggested  that 
one  of  the  tirst  duties  of  the  student  of  distribution  should  be  to 
discover  and  delineate  natural  tloristic  areas,  the  next  duty  being 
to  convert  taxonomists  to  using  them.  It  must  be  emphasized 
that  the  general  custom  of  using  political  boundaries  completely 
obscures  the  essential  facts  and  is  entirely  unnecessary,  since  all 
areas  whose  floristic  relations  are  doubtful  can  be  kept  separate 
until  their  flora  is  known,  when  the  relationshi])s  should  be 
obvious.  To  draw  no  distinction  between  localities  in  Bulgaria 
nortii  of  the  Balkan  ridge  and  those  (in  "Thrace")  south  of  it, 
does  not  permit,  distriliutional  features  to  be  obvious  unless  one 
is  very  well  acquainted  with  the  topography  of  the  country. 
Natural  areas  in  the  Balkans  were  shown  on  a  sketch-map. 
Further,  the  ultimate  topographical  sul)divisions  should  be  two- 
fold, one   by  river  basijis  for  lowland  species,  the  other  by  hill 


LTKN^EATf    SOCIETY   OF    LONPOX.  1 3 

masses  for  the  upland  species,  for  the  bai-riers  to  distribution  are 
diverse  in  the  two  cases. 

The  features  of  endemism  are  also  obscured  by  superficial  or 
bad  identification,  for  not  only  is  the  presence  of  an  endemic  form 
hidden,  but  the  more  restricted  distribution  of  the  commoner 
species  is  also  obscured,  an  equally  troublesome  matter  since  the 
limits  of  distribution  are  the  important  point  to  determine,  no 
matter  whether  the  limits  are  narrow  or  wide.  When  one  finds 
that  a  writer  has  only  casually  determined  many  plants  recorded, 
he  is  forced  to  distrust  all  records  which  are  not  verified  by  actual 
specimens  of  the  form  careFully  recorded  from  all  sides  of  the 
locality  in  question.  As  this  is  often  difficult  to  do  in  a  single 
herbarium,  the  element  of  doubt  becomes  painfully  larfi;e  in  some 
cases.  Adamovic's  determinations  are  often  bad  :  Velenovsk5''s 
worlv  is  more  careful  but  still  insufficiently  critical.  One  has  to 
revise  each  of  his  statements  before  accepting  it,  a  matter  difficult 
to  do  with  the  insufficient  material  in  this  country.  Boissier  is 
out  of  date:  great  munbers  of  new  species  have  since  been 
described  from  the  Balkans,  n)aking  a  large  mass  of  undigested 
and  often  untraceable  pamphlet  material.  It  is  therefore  unsafe 
to  frame  theories  of  Balkan  endemism  at  present,  but  some 
hypotheses  were  offered  for  consideration. 
"  Of  the  4000  or  so  sheets  of  the  collection  less  than  a  quarter 
has  been  determined  in  more  than  a  year :  but  numerous  errors 
and  confusions  have  been  cleared  up,  as  the  material  available  is 
from  a  relatively  suuill  area  and  sufficient  in  most  cases  for  serious 
study.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  no  serious  collection  was  made 
between  Vodena  and  Ostrovo,  the  type  locality  for  many  of 
'  Grisebach's  species. 

A  series  of  the  specimens  of  interest  was  exhibited,  inrluding 
several  forms  believed  to  be  new  to  science. 

It  was  pointed  out  that  Silene  juvenalis  {=S'.  subconica)  is  a  com- 
mon plant  in  Macedonia,  and  that  its  occurrence  on  the  reopened 
silver  mines  at  Laurion,  in  Greece,  is  not  surprising,  lleldreich's 
sug"-estion  that  it  had  sprung  up  from  seed  which  had  been 
doT-mant  1500-2000  years  may  be  dismissed.  Glancium  Ser2>ieri, 
Heldr.,  of  which  the  same  was  postulated,  is  not  most  nearly 
related'to  an  Asia  jNIinor  or  Persian  form,  but  is  either  a  variety 
of  G.  flavum  as  Haliiesy  places  it,  or  a  local  or  endemic  form.  It 
deserves  more  critical  study. 

Dr.  Eendle  considered  this  collection  as  the  best  of  all  service 
collections,  resulting  in  so  large  an  accession  of  specimens  for  the 
British  Museum.  Ir  was  of  great  importance  as  allowing  a  fairly 
intensive  study  of  a  definite  area. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  referred  to  the  splendid  preparation  of  the 
specimens,  so  important  for  study  in  the  herbarium.  He  also 
mentioned  that  round  Athens  Anemone  fidgens  was  almndant ; 
farther  north  various  colours  were  prevalent,  and  that  seeds  of 
tlie  latter  had  in  his  own  garden  yielded  during  many  years  the 


14  PROCEEDINGS   OF    THE 

varied  tint's  in  question,  tlioiigh,  owins;  to  the  less  brilliant  sun- 
li<,'lit,  they  were  not  so  striking  as  in  their  native  country. 

-Mr.  AV.  J}.  Turrill  (visitor)  related  his  experience  of  various 
areas  when  on  service  in  much  the  same  tract  of  country. 

Capt.  Kamsbottom  and  Mr.  A.  J.  AVilniott  briefly  replied. 

Dr.  G.  Claridge  DnuCEnext  gave  a  sliort  account  of  botanical 
work  in  the  Shetlands,  and  showed  a  FlmiUifjo  from  the  north  of 
Balta  Sound,  which  seemed  so  distinct  from  the  surrounding 
P.  marit-ma,  P.  lanccoJata,  and  P.  Coronopus  as  to  be  worth 
discrimination  ;  it  may  be  compared  to  P.  maritima  var.  minor 
]Iook.,  renamed  by  Boswell  Syme  as  var,  Idrsuta.  lie  also  showed 
other  plants  gathered  in  July  and  August  1920,  enumerating 
Cerastiion  mhtetmndrum  Murb.,  Potamogiton  suecicus  C,  liiclit., 
P.  rutilus  AV^olfg.,  lUiinantlius  horealis  Druce,  and  Poa  irrirjata 
Lindm.,  as  new  to  the  flora. 

A  short  time  spent  in  the  Orkneys  with  Col.  II.  H.  Johnston 
resulted  in  adding  two  plants  to  the  Scottish  ^ova—Nitella 
nidijica  Ag.  in  the  Loch  of  iStenuess  and  CJucra  canescens  H.  &  J. 
Groves.     (See  p.  77.) 

Mr.  E.  G.  Baker  considered  that  the  specially  noted  Plantago 
did  not  materially  differ  from  the  variety  Jiirsuta  of  Syme,  in 
wliich  opinion  Mr.  H.  AV.  Pugsley  joined. 

Mr.  C  C.  Lacaita  drew  attention  to  the  great  interest  of  the 
plants  occurring  on  the  Serpentine  formation,  a  remark  which 
held  good  in  the  case  of  New  Caledonian  plants  recently  before 
the  Society. 

Dr.  Druce  replied,  pointing  out  that  minor  was  preferable  to 
Jiirsuta  on  the  score  of  earlier  publication. 


March  3rd,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaiid,  F.R.S,,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  ]  7th  February, 
1921,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  Inst  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Dr.  Ethel  Ro^e  Spratt  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

John  ilyacinth  Power,  F.Z.S.,  nnd  George  Tertius  Dickson 
were  proposed  as  Fellows. 


LIN:yEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOJfDON.  1 5 

Prof.  Johu  Merle  Coulter,  Dr.  Samuel  Garman,  Prof.  Giovanni 
Battista  Grassi,  Prof.  Louis  Alexandre  Mangin,  and  Prof.  Jean 
Massart  were  proposed  as  Foreign  Members. 

Certificates,  in  favour  of  tlie  following,  were  read  for  the  second 
time  : — William  Edward  Hollows,  Santi  ProsadSen  Gupta,  B.Ag., 
F.R.H.S.,  Shanker  Gauesh  Sharngapani,  B.Ag.,  F.E.H.S.,  Donald 
Ward  Cutler,  M.A.,  and  Jolin  Noel  Milsum,  F.E.H.S. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows : — Keppel  Harcourt 
Barnard,  M.A.  (Cantab.),  The  Eev.  Johu  Fernand  Caius,  S.J., 
Ph.D.,  Albert  Edward  Mills,  F.C.S.,  M.P.S.,  Samuel  Lyon, 
F.R.G.S.,  Sydney  Cross  Harland,  D.Sc.  (Loud.),  Charles  Coltman- 
Piogers,  Samuel  Gordon  Smith,  F.E.S.,  Henry  Ball,  Capt.  Bertram 
Haniner  Bunbury  Syuions- Jeune,  and  Dr.  Sadao  Yoshida. 

The  President  announced  that  Ballots  would  take  place  on  the 
5th  May  for  Fellows  and  Foreign  Members,  and  on  the  16th  June 
for  Fellows. 

Mr.  R.  T.  GuNTiiEK  exhibited  and  spoke  on  certain  Manuscripts 
in  the  Library  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  the  following  being 
an  abstract  of  his  remarks  : — 

The  Manuscripts  exhibited  were  all  bequeathed  to  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  by  John  Goodyeu  with  his  botanical  library  in 
1(j64.  Goodyer  had  not  been  a  member  of  the  College  himself, 
but  knew  it  through  his  father  having  b^en  a  tenant  of  a  College 
farm  at  Alton  (where  John  Goodyer  was  born),  and  through  his 
brother-in-law,  William  Yalden  of  Sheet,  who  acted  as  one  of  the 
College  bailiffs  and  clerk  of  the  account,  and  also  through  his  heir 
and  nephew,  Edmund  Yalden,  who  became  a  Demy  and  Fellow 
of  the  College. 

The  Manuscripts,  bound  in  Goodyei-'s  time,' include  his  own 
translations  of  Theophrastus  and  Dioscoridcs  into  English;  the 
latter  has  not  been  uudertaken  by  any  other  scholar  eitlier  before 
or  since.  One  volume  contains  a  long  list  of  Grasses  Avitli  their 
synonyms  and  short  descriptions,  descriptions  of  various  plants 
copied  from  Lobel's  MSS.  (now  lost  ?),  and  an  Index  of  Plants  in 
(ioodyer's  hand,  an  Index  to  Gerard's  Herbal  (1597)  and  Stone- 
house's  Catalogue  of  plants  growing  in  his  gaitlen  at  Darheld  in 
IG-tO.  The  loose  papers  recently  sorted  and  bound  comprise  apart 
of  the  MS.  material  for  Lobel's  projected  work,  Stir2^liim  lUnstra- 
tioites,  now  bound  in  three  parts,  the  first  of  which,  containing  the 
descriptions  of  223  species  of  Grasses,  lias  been  bound  in  a  cover 
which  appears  to  have  originally  held  notes  De  Fehribus  by  Lobel's 
master,  Eondelet ;  a  volume  of  the  leaves  from  which  How's 
selection  from  Lobel's  'Stirpium  Illustrationes '  was  printed  in 
1655;  this  is  a  relic  of  the  highest  interest,  typogi'aphical 
as   well   as   botanical,  and  because   it  contains  Lobel's  original 


l6  PnOCEBDINGS    OF    THE 

imprimatur  signed  by  the  President  of  tlie  College  of  Physicians 
and  other  members,  an  original  letter  from  Argent  to  Lobel,  and 
How's  own  animadversions,  on  Parkinson.  Two  other  volumes 
contain  a  Synonymy  of  Plants,  used  by  Goodyer,  and  the  remains 
of  u  small  ilortus  Hyemalis  in  which  ferns  and  mosses  were  pre- 
served. Goodyer's  miscellaneous  papers  (juite  bear  out  the  high 
reputation  in  which  he  was  held  by  his  contemporaries — Johnson, 
Merrett,  Parkinson,  etc.  They  include  dated  descriptions  of 
some  90  naw  or  rare  species  of  i)laiits  either  collected  by  him  or 
flowered  in  his  gardens;  early  lists,  of  plants  grown  in  the  gar- 
dens of  William  Coys  in  Essex  in  IGIG,  which  is,  therefore,  the 
second  English  garden-list  known  ;  of  Francjueville,  (iJibbs, 
Parkinson,  and  probably  in  his  own  garden  at  Droxford,  Hants, 
where  he  li\ed  until  he  moved  to  Peterslield  on  his  marriage.  It 
is  hoped  that  it  may  soon  be  possible  to  print  this  and  much 
other  personal  detail  relating  to  Goodyer  and  his  contempo- 
raries. 

By  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Euck-Keene,  a  portion  of  a  deed  re- 
lating to  Goodyer's  connection  with  a  Bramshott  property  was 
also  exhibited. 

The  Pre>ident  having  commented  on  the  interest  of  the  com- 
munication, invited  discussion. 

Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  stated  that  his  interest  in  John  Goodyer 
dated  from  his  own  investigation  into  the  history  of  the  Jeru- 
salem Artichoke.  Goodyer  was  stated  to  he  of  "  Mapledurham," 
which  was  not  the  Maplt'durhaiii  on  the  Thames  above  Reading, 
nor  Mapledurwell  in  [I:im[)sliire,  but  th«  Manor  of  Mapledurham 
near  PctersHeld  in  Sussex. 

Dr.  D.  PI.  Scott,  F.R.S..  and  Mr.  James  Britten  having  con- 
tinued the  discussion,  the  latter  quoting  from  his  investigations 
of  the  Sloane  collections  in  the  British  JMusenm  (Natural 
History),  the  General  Secretary  congratulated  the  author  on  his 
discovery  that  j\li\  "  Coel,"  Lobel's  son  in-law,  was  identical  with 
Master  James  Cole,  a  London  merchant  mentioned  by  Gerard 
several  times,  always  in  commendation.  The  speaker  had  arrived 
at  this  conclusion  some  years  previously,  now  confirmed  by 
Goodyer's  entries.  He  also  pointed  out  that  Lobel  had  another 
son-in-la\v,  referred  to  as  Ludovicus  Myreus,  apparently  a  London 
apothecary  of  repute,  and  named  also  by  Clusius  in  his  '  Exotica.' 
Thus  Lobel  must  either  have  had  two  married  daughters  or  a 
daughter  who  was  twice  married. 

The  second  communication  was  by  the  General  Secretary:  "The 
benefits  derived  by  Naturalists  from  the  operations  of  the  JVational 
Trust."  He  observed  that  upon  the  death  of  the  llev.  Canon 
Hardwicke  Drummond  Kawnsley,  on  the  28th  May,  1920,  the 
subject  occurred  to  him  as  eminently  suitable  for  presentation  to 
the  Society,  and  was  on  the  Agenda  paper  for  the  first  meeting  of 
the  present  session  but  was  crowded  out.  lie  traced  the  history 
of  the  "National  Trust  for  Places  of  Historic  Interest  or  Natural 


LINXEAN   SOCIETY    OF    LOXJjON.  1 7 

Beautv  "  from  its  fouiulation  in  1S94,  with  C:uion  Kaviisley  as 
the  Hon.  Secretaiy  until  his  death.  Witli  hiin  were  associated 
Sir  Robert  Hunter,  Solicitor  to  the  Post  Otfice,  and  Miss  Octavia 
Hill,  and  with  these  admirable  helpers  the  course  of  the  Trust 
has  been  clearlj'  set  out.  The  speaker  pointed  out  that  the 
influence  of  these  three  Councillors  was  marked  by  the  acquisi- 
tion of  properties  (a)  in  the  Lake  District  due  to  the  Canon, 
(6)  Hindhead,  due  to  Sir  Robert  Hunter,  and  (c)  the  view-points 
in  Surrey  and  Kent,  to  Miss  Octavia  Hill. 

A  series  of  1)0  slides  of  properties  was  shown  on  the  screen,  the 
majority  taken  for  the  Trust,  with  15  lent  by  Prof.  Oliver. 
Special  emphasis  was  laid  upon  the  value  of  Wicken  Fen  in 
Cambridgeshire  and  Blakeney  Point  in  Norfolk,  now  preserved  by 
tlie  help  of  this  association  from  human  desecration  and  destruc- 
tion. The  speaker  ended  with  an  appeal  for  additional  members 
to  the  Trust  to  ensure  still  greater  advantages  to  the  public. 

Mr.  S.  H.  Hamer  (visitor).  Secretary  of  the  National  Trust, 
observed  that  one  of  the  most  troublesome  of  their  tasks  was  to 
teach  the  public  liow  to  use  these  natural  reserves,  and  not  to 
destroy  plants  thoughtlessly.  He  thanked  the  Society  for  this 
opportunity  of  making  known  tlie  operations  of  the  Trust. 


March  17th,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.li.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Greneral  Meeting  of  the  3rd  March,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  oF  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered,  a  special  vote  of  thanks  being 
accorded  to  Prof.  C.  S.  Sargext,  F.M.L.S.,  for  his  generous  gift 
of  eight  volumes  issued  by  tiie  Arnold  Arboretum,  including 
"  The  Bradley  Bibliography." 

Dr.  Nelson  Annandale  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  Jolin  Hyacinth  Power,  F.Z.S.,  and 
George  Tertius  Dickson,  were  read  for  the  second  time. 

Joliu  Fi'ancia  Donald  Tutt,  F.Z.S.,  and  James  Robert  Ainslie 
were  proposed  as  Fellows. 

The  Certificates  in  favour  of  Prof.  John  Merle  Coulter,  Dr. 
Samuel    Garman,    Prof.  Giovanni   Battista    Grassi,   Prof.    Louis 

LINN.  SOC.  PKOCEEDIKGS. — SESSIOX  1920-1921.  C 


1 8  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

Alexandre  Manpin,  and  Prof.  Jean  Massart  as  Foreign  Members, 
were  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  first  paper,  on  "The  Vertebrate  Fauna  of  Houtman 
Abrolhos  IslaTids,  West  Australia,"  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Alexander, 
connniinicated  hy  Prof.  W.  J.  Dakin,  F.L.S.,  was  epitomised  by 
Prof.  E.  !S.  (tOodricii,  F.E.S.,  Sec.L.S, 

A  discussion  followed,  in  which  Sir  Sidney  Harmer,  K.B.E., 
F.R.S.,and  Dr.  X.  Annandale  took  part,  Prof.  Goodrich  replying. 

The  second  paper  was  by  Prof.  Pierre  Fauvel,  "  Annelides 
Polychetes  de  I'Archipel  Houtman  Abrolhos,  recueillies  par  M.  le 
Prof.  W.  J.  Dakin,  F.L.S.,"  and  by  whom  the  paper  was  com- 
municated. 

The  next  paper  was  by  Mr.  F.  Chapman,  A.L.S.,  ^'Sherhomina, 
a  new  genus  of  Fossil  Foraminifera  from  Table  Cape,  Tasmania," 
which,  like  the  previous  paper,  was  read  in  title. 

The  last  communication  was  by  Miss  E.  L.  Turner,  F.L.S., 
entitled  "  Some  Birds  from  Texel,"  and  illustrated  by  a  long 
series  of  lantern-slides  from  her  own  photographs.  The  author 
devoted  most  of  her  attention  whilst  on  the  island  of  Texel  to  the 
avocets,  ruff  and  reeve,  godwit,  and  two  species  of  tern,  describing 
the  habits  of  the  birds  observed,  especially  during  the  nesting 
period.  The  last  slide  showed  "  the  glory  of  the  sandhills,"  the 
duarf  Rosa  phnjjinellifoUa,  L. 

Dr.  W.  R.  Parker  enquired  if  ]Misa  Turner  had  observed  a 
parent  bird  teaching  its  young  its  appropriate  note,  as  he  had 
witnessed  in  the  case  of  tlie  Lesser  Black-backed  Gull. 

Mr.  H.  J.  H.  Kussell  asked  if  the  bird-reserve  on  Texel  was 
maintained  by  the  State  or  by  private  endeavour. 

Dr.  N.  Annandale  enquired  as  to  the  food  of  the  birds 
described. 

In  reply.  Miss  Turner  stated  that  the  three  bird-reserves  in 
Texel  were  kept  up  by  the  private  generosity  of  the  Dutch,  and 
not  by  the  State,  and  she  found  that  appeals  for  maintaining 
the  efficiency  of  the  reserves  were  readily  responded  to  most 
liberally. 


April  7th,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  17th  March,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  1 9 

The  report-  of  tl)e  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordei'ed. 

Dr.  Sadao  Yoshida  and  Mr.  Charles  Coltmau-Rogers  were 
admitted  Fellows. 

James  Walter  White  and  Thomas  Hayton  Mawson  were  pro- 
posed as  Fellows. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  John  Francis  Donald  Tiitt  and  James 
Eobert  Ainslie  were  read  for  the  second  time. 

Certificates  for  five  Foreign  Members,  proposed  on  3rd  March, 
were  read  for  the  third  time. 

The  first  communication  was  by  Mr.  Horace  ^Y.  Moncktox, 
Treasurer  and  V.-P.L.S.,  entitled  "  On  the  Distribution  of 
TarcLvacum  eri/tJu-osjJennmn,  Andrz.,  in  the  South-East  of  Eng- 
land." -  *  .      , 

The  author  explained  that  he  had  for  some  years  noticed  a 
small  form  of  Dandelion  witii  deeply  cut  leaves  and  red  seed 
growing  abundantly  on  a  football  ground  at  Wellington  College, 
Berkshire.  It  belongs  to  a  group  of  varieties  named  erythro- 
spermum.  The  geological  formation  is  Upper  Bagshot  Sand 
(Barton  Beds).  He  had  seen  the  same  variety  on  the  similar 
sandy  soil  of  Puttenham  Heath,  Surrey  (Lower  Greeusand),  on 
the  Thames  Gravel  near  Old  Windsor,  Berks,  and  on  walls  at 
West  Drayton  and  other  places.  It  is  not  confined  to.  areas  of 
sand  or  gravel,  for  lie  exhibited  specimens  from  the  London  Clay 
of  Ashtead  Common,  near  Epsom,  Surrey.  He  had  also  found 
the  same  variety  on  the  North  Downs  at  Ranmore  Common,  near 
Dorking,  wliicli  is  in  the  Chalk  District.  The  clialk  does  not, 
however,  form  the  surface  at  that  place,  there  being  a  covering  of 
some  thickness  of  clay,  sand,  and  stones  (mapped  '■  Clay-with- 
Flints  ").  The  only  example  of  the  red-seeded  variety  which  he 
happened  to  have  seen  growing  actually  on  a  chalk  soil  was  in  a 
Held  between  Leatherhead  and'Headley,  Surrey.  It  is  a  larger 
plant  than  his  other  examples  and  is  determined  by  Dr.  Druce  as 
T.  lacutopJtyllum,  Dahlst. 

A  discussion  followed,  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon,  who  showed  speci- 
mens from  the  Chalk  and  Lower  Greensand  of  the  Keigate 
•listrict,  the  General  Secretary,  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  A.  J. 
Wihuott,*  and  Mr.  E.  G.  Baker  taking  i)art,  Mr.  Monckton 
replying. 

Next  followed  Mr.  Reginald  A.  Malbt,  who  gave  his  lecture 
"  A  miniature  Alpine  Garden  from  January  to  December,''  illus- 
trated by  a  long  series  of  lantern-slides,  many  of  them  coloured. 

c2 


20  PUOCEEDINQS   OF   THE 

Amongst  the  objects  thus  shown  may  be  mentioned  Saxifraga 

Burseriana,  S.  GrisebacJiii,  S.  Strtbrnyi,  S.  lonr/ifolia,  S.  Cotyledon 
var.  islandica.  Anemone  vernalis,  A.  suli^ihurca,  NymplKva  Mooreana, 
Primula  frondosa,  P.  denticidata,  P.  manjinata,  P.  Jrdia',  Iris 
sibirica,  I.  firacilipes^  Campanula  AUionii,  C.  ptusilla,  C.  ganjanica, 
Shortia  fjalacifolia^  S.  nnijlora,  Petrocallis ivj renaica,  Crocus  sjiecio- 
siis,  N^arcissus  Jo/nistoni,  N.  monojthyllus,  N.  triandrtts,  JS^.  minimus, 
Oxalis  enncaphiiUa,  and  0.  lohata. 

Dr.  A.  Ji.  Jiendle,  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon,  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes,  Mv. 
C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  L.  B.  Hall,  Mr.  G.  A\^.  E.  Loder,  and  Mr. 
H.  N.  Dixon  put  questions  to  the  Lecturer,  who  answered  as 
follows.  The  slides  were  hand-coloured  with  aniline  dyes,  the 
only  difficulty  being  in  blending  the  tints  ;  he  had  grown  Alche- 
milla  alpina  in  his  garden  for  some  years,  but  had  discarded  it  as 
not  interesting  him  ;  his  garden  at  Woodford  was  75  feet  long 
and  25  feet  wide,  but  its  surface  was  much  iiicretised  by  the 
digging  and  throwing  up  of  banks  for  tlie  alpine  plants  ;  the  slides 
shown  were  the  result  of  several  years'  work  ;  Lumiere  slides 
were  not  found  usefid  ;  and,  that  Anemone  sidplmreo.  tiirove  with 
him  when  planted  in  a  rooting  space  of  two  feet  deep  of  decayed 
vegetable  matter,  with  constant  moisture  and  perfect  drainage. 


April  21st,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  7th  April,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Samuel  Gordon  Smith  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

Prof.  Thomas  Wibberley  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

The  Certificates  in  favour  of  Mr.  James  Walter  White  and 
Mr.  Thomas  Hayton  Mawson  as  Fellows  were  read  for  the  second 
time. 

The  Certificates  in  favour  of  the  Foreign  Members  proposed  on 
the  3rd  March  were  read  for  the  fourth  time. 

The  election  of  Auditors  was  proposed  from  the  Chair,  and 
carried  by  show  of  hands  as  follows : — For  tiie  Council :  Mr. 
G.  W.  E.  Loder  and  Dr.  ]<].  J.  Salisbury;  for  the  Fellows: 
IMr.  ir.  N.  Kidlev  and  Dr.  W.  T.  Caiman. 


LIXNEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOJJ.  21 

Tlie  President  announced  that  there  would  be  ballots  for 
FelloxAS  ou  the  5t.h  May,  ;iud  on  the  2nd  and  I'ith  June. 

Prof.  E.  Xewsteaj),  F.li.S.,  A.L.8.,  then  delivered  a  lecture, 
entitled  "Some  Observations  on  the  Natural  History  of  the 
Upper  Shiri  Eiver,  Nyasaland."  TheLectarer  dealt  with  the  com- 
mon types  of  the  flora  and  fauna  of  the  Upper  Shiri  River.  The 
flora  was  dealt  with  under  three  sections: — (1)  The  river  and  its 
banks,  (2)  the  opeu  "dambo"  or  savanna,  and  (3)  the  forest. 
As  regards  the  flora  of  the  river,  attention  was  called  to  the  plants 
forming  the  fringe  of  the  sudd,  namely  Pistia  Stratiotes  and  Trapa 
hispinosa.  The  width  of  the  sudd  in  the  river  a  little  south  of  the 
lake  Malombe  was  given  as  approximately  thirty-seven  yards  ou 
either  side;  the  width,  however,  varied  at  different  points.  The 
banks  of  the  river  in  places  were  clothed  witii  a  more  or  less 
dense  vegetation,  consisting  of  a  few  palms  (species?),  the  Baobab 
(Adansonia  dirfitdta),  Kigelia  sp.,  with  here  and  there  the  «carlet- 
tiowered  climber,  Comhretum  microphyllum,  etc.  In  the  open 
dambo,  during  the  dry  season,  the  plants  were  nearly  all  resting. 
The  commonest  of  the  plants,  however,  was  a  species  of  Asjxcrcu/us 
and  an  undetermined  species  of  Leguminosse.  The  forest  proper 
is  fringed  on  the  river-side  by  Acacias  of  various  species,  of  which 
flit-topped  species  predominated.  Hereabouts  the  Candelabra, 
Eupliorhia  grandidens  (?),  was  also  very  common.  In  the  forest 
the  tree  most  commonly  met  with  was  the  Iron-wood,  Copaifera 
Mopane.  The  Ebony  {Diospyros  spp.)  was  also  fairly  common, 
and  so  also  was  a  species  of  Parhia. 

Illustrations  were  shown  of  the  giant  climber,  Klclwia  sp., 
Stroj^hdntJius  Nicholsoni,  and  Adenium  multiflorwn,  the  last-named 
plant  being  fairly  common,  and  blossoming  during  the  dry  season. 

In  dealing  with  the  insects,  special  reference  was  made  to  a 
highly  protected  species  of  Mantis  (Taracodes  perloides),  and  tiie 
common  Tsetse-fly  of  the  country  [Glossina  morsitans),  the  latter 
being  the  chief  factor  concerned  in  the  dissemination  of  Sleeping 
Sickness  in  man. 

Illustrations  of  the  common  Tree-frog,  Chiromantls  sienimpeUna, 
were  shown,  and  attention  was  called  to  its  highly  protective 
colour  and  pattern. 

Seventy-eight  species  of  birds  were  collected,  and  specifically 
determined.  Among  these,  «as  a  new  and  undescribed  species  of 
flycatcher  {Enjthrocercus  nijasa');  large  flocks  of  the  beautiful  and 
rare  little  lorikeet,  Agapornis  liliamv,  were  observed. 

Photographs  from  life  were  shown  of  a  large  number  of  birds 
common  to  the  region  in  question,  supplemented  by  a  collection 
of  prepared  bird-skins. 

After  the  lecture,  which  was  illustrated  by  a  large  number 
of  lantern-slides,  an  animated  discussion  followed  in  which 
Lord  Rothschild,  Dr.  A.  B.  Kendle,  Sec.L.S.,  Lt.-Col.  Tull  Walsh, 
and  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodricli,  Sec.L.S.,  took  part.  Replies  to  the 
various  questions  propounded  were  given  by  the  lecturer,  as  to 


22  PROCEEDINGS  OF   TlIK 

whether  infection  could  be  carried  by  small  mammals  if  the  large 
ones  were  exterminated;  the  identity  or  difference  between 
Trtipanosoma  Brucei  and  T.  rhodesit'nse,  the  latter  producing  the 
worse  attack  ;  the  sudd  was  generally  marginal  and  attached,  very 
rarely  breaking  off  into  detached  islands  loose  in  the  streiim  ;  on 
the  actual  banks  of  the  river,  mosquitoes  {Mansonia  nniformis) 
abounded,  but  happily  they  did  not  travel  inland. 


May  5th,  1920. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  21st  April,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Capt.  Bertram  Hanmer  Bunbury  Symons-Jenne  and  Capt. 
Francis  James  Stayner  were  admitted  Fellows. 

Charles  Taborn,  F.E.H.S.,  and  Walter  Sydney  Stevens  were 
proposed  as  Fellows. 

The  following  were  submitted  to  the  Ballot,  and  elected  : — 
As  Fellows:  Arthur  Mayfield,  INIrs.  Bella  Dytes  Macintosh 
MacCullum,  M.A.,  D.Sc.(N.Z.),  William  John  Phillipps,  Herbert 
Sutcliffe,  A.R.C.S.,  Edward  Jocelyn  Wortley,  M.B.E.,  F.C.S. ; 
as  Foreign  Members :  Prof.  John  Merle  Coulter,  Dr.  Samuel 
Grarman,  Prof.  Giovanni  Battista  Grassi,  Prof.  Louis  Alexandre 
JMangin,  and  Prof.  Jean  Massart. 

A  vacancy  in  the  list  of  Associates  caused  by  the  death  of 
Robert  Allen  Rolfe  was  announced  from  the  Chair. 

Reports  on  collections  from  the  Indian  Ocean,  for  issue  in  the 
Society's  'Transactions,'  Zoology,  vol.  xviii.  at  the  cost  of  the 
Percy  Sladen  Trust,  were  read  as  follows,  Xos,  2-9  being  com- 
municated by  Prof.  J.  Stanley  Gardiner,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S. : — 

1.  Prof.  A.  Dendy,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.— On  Hexactinellid  Sponges. 

2.  Mr.  C.  G.  La.mb. — Dij)tera:  Asilidre,  Dolichopodidic,  etc. 
t\.  Dr.  HuGK  Scott. — Coleoptera:  Scydma^nida?,  etc. 

4.  Mr.  II.  Gebien. — Coleoptera:  Tenebrionida>. 

5.  Dr.  Max  Bernhauer, — Coleoptfe'ra  :   Stapliylinidje. 

0.  Dr.  Hugh  Scott. — Coleoptera:  Distribution  of  Staphylinida\ 

7.  Mr.  S.  ScHENKLiNG. — Coleoptera  :  Cleridte. 

8.  Miss  F.  E.  Jarvis. — Hydroids  of  the  Western  Indian  Ocean. 
f».  Dr.  C.  J.  VAN  DER  HoRST. — Madreporaria :  Agariciidaj. 


LINNBi-K   SOCIETY   OF    LONDON.  23 

Dr.  Hugh  Scott  gave  a  resume  of  Reports  Nos.  2-7,  and 
Prof.  J.  Stauley  Gardiner  summarized  those  ot  Miss  Jarvis  and 

Dr.  van  der  Horst.  1  , ,  „„rl 

The  President  contributed  further  remarks  upon  the  value  and 

interest  of  the  papers  read. 

Next  followed  a  communication  by  Mr.E.R.SPEiER  on  "Insects 
in  Relation  to  the  Reproduction  of  Coniferous  Trees,  instancing 
the  destruction  of  the  cones  of  Pseudotsucja  Dowjlam,  Cai-r.,  1  mus 
■ponderosa.mMgl.,  and  P.  echinata,  Mill.,  by  various  insects,  whose 
ravages  were  shown  on  lantern-slides.  v   P  Ar 

Prof.  Goodrich,  F.R.S.,  Bec.L.S.,  and  H.  W.  Monckton,  V.-P.  & 
Treas.L.S.,  made  further  remarks  on  the  subject. 

Prof  W  J  Dakin  gave  a  comprehensive  account  of  the 
expedition  made  Ainder  his  leadership  in  1913  of  which  some 
description  is  given  in  the  Journal  of  the  bociety  /oolog) 
vol.  xxxiv.  (1919)  pp.  127-180,  and  vol.  xxxun  (191b)  pp.  85-100 
The  vertebrates  were  enumerated  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Alexandek,  and 
the  Annelids  by  Prof.  P.  Fauvel,  in  papers  laid  before  the 
Society  on  the  17th  March  last.  To  these  were  now  added  papers 
by  Prof.  S.  J.  HiCKSON,  P.E.S.,  "On  two  Sea-pens,^  and  by 
Dr  W  M.TATTERSALLonthe  "  Ampbipoda  andlsopoda.  -Uecaus 
regarding  the  latter  papers  were  given  by  Prof.  Dakin,  who 
communicated  them.  j;*.;^^ 

Prof.  Dendy  briefly  commented  on  the  results  ot  the  expedition. 


May  24th,  1921. 
Anniversary  Meeting. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwabd,  P.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  5th  May,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Miss  Winifred  Mary  Ailsa  Lomas,  B.Sc.  and  William  Rae 
Sherrifis,  M.A.,  D.Sc.  (Aberd.),  were  proposed  as  lellows. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  Charles  Taborn  and  Walter  Sidney 
Stevens  were  read  for  the  second  time. 

Tbe  Treasurer  made  his  Annual  Report  on  the  Account,s  of  the 
Society,  and  the  Statement  (see  pp.  26-28),  duly  audited,  was 
received  and  adopted. 


24 


PROCEEDINGS   OF    THE 


The  General  Secretary  reported  that  since  tlie  last  Anniversary 
tlie  following!;  had  died  or  their  deaths  been  ascertained,  namely  : — 


21  Fellows. 


John  Gilbert  Baker. 
Francis  Maule  Campbell. 
George  William  Carter. 
Albert  Jolin  Clialmers. 
Frederick  Moore  Clements. 
Herl)ert  Henry  Corbett. 
James  Hainsuy  Drummond. 
Henry  Duckworth. 
Capt.  Harold  Stuart  Fergus 
ISir  Charles  Edward  Fryer. 
Peter  Goiffon. 


William  Harris. 

Rev.  Manoah  Holhmd. 

Dr.  George  Bluiulell  LongstafF. 

Henry  Felix  Nortlicote. 

Francis  Edward  llobotham. 

Henry    Frt^lerick    Conrad 

Sander. 
John  Symons. 
William  Alexander  Talbot. 
Rev.  AV'illiani  Walter  Watts. 
Rev.  Alexander  Whyte. 


Jolin  Reader  Jackson. 


2  Associates. 

I      Robert  Allen  RoH'e. 


Odoardo  Beccari. 
Yves  Delaire. 


4  Foreign  Members. 

Alfred  Gabriel  Nalhorst. 
Otto  Biitschli. 


That  the  following  16  Fellows  had  withdrawn  :- 


John  Kedn)an  Bovell. 
Edmund  Burke. 
Capt.  Malcolm  Burr. 
George  Francis  Scott  Elliot. 
Col.   William    Henrv   Wilson 

Elliot. 
John  Edward  Griffith. 
Rev.  Albert  Augustus  Harland. 
James  Peter  Hill. 


Thomas  A'ere  Hodgson. 
Montagu  Frank  Hopson. 
Rev.  Edward  Francis  Linton. 
Thomas  Steel. 
J.  G.  Otto  Tepper. 
John  Augustus  Voelcker. 
Henx'y  John  AVaddington. 
George  Herbert  AVailes. 


And  that  the  Council  had  removed  the  following  from  the  List, 
in  accordance  with  the  Bye-Laws,  Chap.  XL  Sect.  6 : — 


Rev.  Henrv  Bride  Barber. 
Charles  Hall  Betts. 
Alfred  Douglas  Hardy. 
Mr-».  Maude  Maufe. 


Trailokya  Nath  Mukharji. 
Miss  E.  M.  Evered  Parsons. 
John  Gervaise  TurnbuU. 


During  the  same  period  39  Fellows  have  been  elected,  of  whom 
34  have  qualified  up  to  the  present.  Also  5  Foreign  Members 
have  been  elected. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  25 

The  Librarian's  report  was  read,  sliowing  that  doiiation-s  from 
private  individuals  and  editors  amounted  to  107  volumes  and 
347  pamphlets  and  parts,  by  exchange  119  vohnnes  and  682  de- 
tached ])arts,  by  purchase  (54  volumes  and  267  parts  ;  in  all,  the 
accessions  amounted  to  290  volumes  and  1296  pamphlets  and 
separate  parts. 

Books  bound  amounted  to  497 :  4  in  half-morocco,  47  in 
buckram,  183  in  half-buckram,  142  in  cloth,  and  121  rebacked. 

Tlie  General  Secretary  having  read  the  Bye-laws  governing  the 
Elections,  the  President  opened  the  busines^s  of  the  day,  and  the 
Fellows  present  proceeded  to  ballot. 

The  Ballot  for  the  C'ouiu-il  liaving  been  closed,  the  President 
appointed  Dr.  O.  Srapf,  Dr.  J.  R.  Leeson,  and  Mr.  A.  W.  Sheppard 
Scrutineers;  and  these,  having  examined  the  ballot-papers  and 
cast  up  the  \otes,  reported  tb  the  President,  who  declared  the 
Council  to  be  as  follows  : — 

Prof.  Margaret  Benson,  D.Sc.  ;  *  Prof.  V.  II.  Blackman, 
F.K.S.;  E.  T.  Browne,  M.A.  ;  Henry  Bury,  M.A.  ;  Stanley 
Edwards,  F.Z.S.;  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  E.E.S.  :  *Dame  Hele>- 
G^VYNNE-VAUGHAN,  D.B.E.  :  *Sir  Sidney  E.  Harmer,  K.B.E., 
F.E.S. ;  Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson  ;  C.  C.  Lacaita,  M.A. ;  Gerald 
AY.  E.  LoDER,  M.A.;  HoRACK  AV.  Monckton,  F.G.8.  ;  Beginald  I. 
PococK,  F.R.S. ;  *Capt.  John  Ramsbottom,  M.A. ;  Dr.  A.  B. 
Rendle,  F.R.S. ;  The  Rt.  Hon.  Lionel  AValter,  Baron  Roth- 
schild, F.R.S. ;  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury  ;  Charles  Edgar  Salmon, 
Esq.;  *Thomas  a.  Sprague,  B.Sc.  ;  and  Dr.  A.  SiiiTH  AV'ood- 
WARD,  F.R.S. 

(New  Councillors  are  shown  by  an  asterisk.  The  retiring  Coun- 
cillors were:  Mr.  E.  G.  Baker;  Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer,  F.R.S.; 
Capt.  A.  W.  Hill,  F.R.S, ;  Miss  A.  Lorrain  Smith  ;  and  Lt.-Col. 
J.  H.  TuLL  Walsh.) 

The  Ballot  for  the  Officers  having  been  closed,  the  President 
appointed  tlie  same  Scrutineers ;  and  these,  having  examined  the 
Ballot-papers  and  cast  up  the  votes,  reported  to  the  President, 
who  declared  the  result  as  follows  : — 

President :     Dr.  Arthur  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S. 

Treasurer:    Horace  W.  Monckton,  F.G.S. 

Secretaries  :  Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.R.S. 
Dr.  A.  B.  Rendle,  F.R.S. 

The  President  then  delivered  an  Address  entitled  "  Observations 
on  some  Extinct  Elasmobranch  Fishes, "  Mhich  « aa  illustrated  by 
many  lantern-slides  (see  p.  29). 


PROCEKDINGS   OF   THE 


w.-  — '      ;r  CO  X 


I 


•-ny, 


O  C  l^ 

oi  ^x 


(M 

CO 

Oi 

'■^^^ 

r—* 

*  ;* 

,. 

=i. 

cs 

oi 

'^ 

O 

o 

o 

c: 

^ 

1-3 

5 

O 

p^ 

71 

'"^ 

< 

:-. 

^ 

a 

«r. 

s 

^" 

i 

fcjb 

« 

(Li 

s 

■«1 

p 

K 

<5 

•^ 

f>^ 

>^ 

^ 

^ 

K 

H 

i 

^ 

p; 

>  ^« 

^ 

o 

c 

f^ 

ZI 

-*^ 

sc 

H 

0) 

•i 

^ 

■"J 

^ 

-^ 

O 

"5 

"to 

o 

<! 

05 

-^ 

V5 

"« 

c 

-^ 

H 

tn 

<^ 

p; 

OJ 

^ 

t3 

< 

&; 

1" 

P4 

'5 

H 

5 

f 


>»<  X 


■H 


c  ^ 


2  <s 

CO   OS 


5  a^ 


o  .s 


I     m    C 

:■  *  c 
S  •=  ci  _■  -r  £«  m 

>!  c.^   :;  ~  s 


5  -  «> 


1  =H 


'";■      X  I' 

^        I— I 


=  C!m 


:^7Z(^ 


s 


cr.  ■^  ^ 


o-c 


O 


~     e> 


O  C  '.-. 

cr  c  ec 


!?!  O  Ci  S>-1  t^ 

^  >^      >n  m  X 


O  -t'  c 
X  O  C-1 

eo  X 


^ 


o  <*- 


=  t  —  '5  ^ 


jj  5  =  -  c 


'^  '^    1>    c    ^ 


:  ee  a  o 

;   t.   o   •- 


«a 


-13 


-    -    o 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON. 


c   <c 

O 

O 

O   cc 

o 

« 

f^ 

•■^ 

-f< 

C5 

oooooo-^oeocc 

sp   : 

XCO«OaOiM«D'-i!^'-' 

5  "? 

S    : 

ao  (£> 'O  r-^ '^  I ^-"ft-- 

J    5 

cjj  ^  <M  Tti  rH  ^                  rH 

3     ^ 

o     • 

r        =3 

^    ": 

1. 

J. 

6     to 

-1      c; 

3 

o 

(M 

'^ 

=    H 

u. 

Ci 

g 

'Z 

^ 

6  -g 

3 
1 

O 

'     'fc- 

:    ■< 

t: 

c 

"5    =  c 

.    ^1    3    C 

"3 

:    Is 

3       CO  ^^     —  .-"'     O 

1:  =Ei<  o 

9       ^ 

s 

:    S^ 

.  ;-  s  fr  f^  h 

•f=-^  2  « 

Q  .5 

o  m 

o 

.2 

:2  ' 

:     >    r 

:    ^  ' 

■4  'i: 

S  i 

1  1- 

A  ' 

5 

e 

5t 

3     ' 

5 

3* 

i  ? 

**l 


Oi 


27 

;  O  O  O  C.  O  O  O 

.  lO  o  o  o  o  o  o 


s  rs'      00  O  00  »-  o  -J  to 


-'^ 


t-  -r  C5 1-^  ci  2  °S 
S  CO  ^  tc  ^  « <» 

(§)(§)§)  @  ^)  @>  <S) 


;fe 


PM 


pq 


as 


o 
CO 


s 


tH  o  — 
_<  -f  i^ 


^ 


t~  :2  'C  t^  l~  — <  ' 

-t>  CO  c;  o  1-1  CD  ' 


=^ 


-f  o 
lo  CO 


1— I  O  -f  lO  t^  o 
'^o  o  CO  i^  ic  C5 


CO  eo  o  o  o  CO 


-'   ^   =  rr,   £ 


f^f^  5 


m  &■ 


;  H  Q  W  H  O  ^ 


o  EiH 


z:  5  S  Ck  fe 


fa 


^6 


h  r  PR  'c  -^ 


T3  _^ 


•-OH      "rt  o 


>  o 
S    o  . 

S  "™  ■ 


!<l   - 


lo  Who 


•2  =  ' 
'■  9  <oi 


%.  CO 


•  ^  ^  ^ 
:  •_  .      ■  Tf 


eS  -^    O  ' — '  ^  -'Is'  °^ 
fe    O  -u  'S  ^  71    o 

:?  2  ^  p^  3  ^.^ 
=1  o  .u       '"'at. 

rr'    ^      '—      Oi      IC  B3    _^' 

•7*  ■-   S  ^    a/  *^  -^ 

O^T'O    ?  '•^    S    Cj 


V  I  ■-  ■§  I  ^  g 
fe  g  ^  M  O  S  o 


►y-  o  o  o  o  o  o  o 

wOOOOOOO 

o  o  o  o  2  oo 


■5o^ 


28 


PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE 


•^  T  C:  -  \Z  ~  - 

„;  00  Tl  C  •?!  I.-  ..-; 

^  If:  -r  -r  ~'  CO 

~  71  -r  •-  -I  1^  ~ 

—  CO         —  71  — 


'  «C  ■*  O        i^ 


^-.^     . 

'c    : 

^.^ 

^1 

c 

o  ,= 

.=  -5* 

r^^% 

fe-S  5  S 

"tn    ^  "^  ^ 

^O    St  2    o 

Ir-  ,~ 

^  o 

O 

CO 

-S  ^  rt 

«  ~  > 

"r* 

.»  3j: 

2     =w^  «i 

cc      -—2 


^      c; 


«o 

•^ 

.-r-r-5 

^ 

S 

7;  ,-r    0^ 

e^ 

^4 

o^fl 

^ 

eiit.  S 
Stock 
■  cent. 

"^ 

£ 

"_  s 

7) 

.    ^   5^ 

fw 

0 

z  2  - 

~ 

o 

pq 

~  *  Zlif" 

0 

V  ■ 

Pq 

"S 

0 

0 

■^ 

^ 

"^ 
3 

CS 

^ 

i^  0  i 

> 

.^ 

1  il 

z 

05 

c»  -  — 

0 

OJ 

"£ 

S 

^  CJ  fil 

125 
O 

H 

W 
O 

o 


o 

o 


'y'oift  0000000 

^•C'^OOOOOOOO 

.  ,  CI  00  o  c^i  o  o  o  o  o 
CI  «C  —  CI  .0  ^ 

lO  o 

OS  O 


■=»< 


8  £ 


05     EO 

5 '"' 

no  -S 

T^    Z 
a    >■ 


o  C 


Ph  O 


o2 


P3 

H  -^ ,  ,•  w  ^  "^ 

??  -^ •      . ^ 
^-  H  ?:  fri  ^  ^• 

-<■  b  d  ^"  K  w 


< 


<p    W        JS        PQ 


IJNNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOX.  29 


PEESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS,  ll'iil. 

Observations  on  some  Extinct  Elasmobkaxck  Fishes. 

LiNN^us  was  unfortunate  in  his  treatment  of  the  sharks,  rays, 
and  chimeras,  which  he  ultimately  removed  from  the  class  of 
fishes,  and  arranged  among  the  reptiles  as  part  ot  the  order 
Amphibia  Nantes.  A  little  later  the  anatomists  Cuvier,  Johannes 
Milller,  and  others,  by  their  more  extended  researchess  hrst 
pointed  out  the  true  nature  and  relationships  ot  tliese  hshes  ; 
while  in  more  recent  vears  the  morphologist,  Car  Gegenbaur, 
and  the  embryologist,  Erancis  Maitland  Balfour,  finally  led  to  our 
modern  conceptions  of  the  group.  The  time  has  now  arrived  to 
test  their  conclusions  by  reference  to  the  ancestral  sharks  am 
skates  of  which  the  fossil  remains  have  been  discovered  and 
studied  in  increasing  numbers  during  the  last  three  decades  ; 
and  as  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  examnnng  most  ot  these 
discoveries,  I  propose  briefly  to  discuss  our  present  knowledge  ot 
the  subiect.  So  long  as  most  of  the  extinct  forms  were  repre- 
sented only  by  isolated  teeth  and  spines,  it  was  impossible  to 
determine  satisfactorily  their  relationships,  but  now  that  inany 
are  known  by  at  least  parts  of  skeletons  a  detailed  study  ot  them 
is  not  in  vain.  Tlie  teeth  and  spines  suggested  to  the  early 
observers  that  since  their  first  appearance  in  Silurian  or  Devonian 
times  the  sharks,  rays,  and  clumceras  had  always  remained  much 
as  they  are  at  the  present  day,  and  could  be  quoted  as  remarkable 
instances  of  persistent  types.  Every  advance  m  our  knowledge 
of  better-preserved  fossils  has  tended  to  show  that,  hke  all  otlier 
animals,  these  fishes  have  really  evolved  m  many  directions. 

Pleubopteeygii. 

li-aving  out  of  consideration  the  earliest  shark-like  fislies— the 
Acanthodian«— which  developed  an  unique  exoskeleton  and  appear 
to  have  left  no  modern  descendants,  it  may  be  said  that  the 
Devonian  sharks  of  the  order  Pleuropterygii  nearly  realise  our 
conception  of  the  common  ancestor.  In  the  typical  genus 
Cladoselache^',  from  the  Upper  Devonian  Waverly  Shales  ot 
Ohio  USA  (fi"-  1  a),  the  slender  hyomandibular  seems  to  have 
taken'  little  part°in  the  support  of  the  jaws,  which  are  of  the 
primitive  amphistylic  type.  The  mouth  is  terminal,  and  the  teeth, 
thoiuvh  arranged  and  reproduced  as  in  the  ordinary  modern  sharks, 
passVins«i^«il^le  gradations  of  shape  into  the  shagreen  o  the 
head  The  notochord  must  have  been  persistent,  and  the  cartilages 
of  the  arches,  so  far  as  they  have  been  seen,  are  of  diagrammatic 

*  B  Dean,  Mem.  Anier.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  ix.  (1909),  pt.  v.  ;  Hiissakof  & 
Bryant,  Bull.  Buffalo  Soc.  Nat.  Sci.  vol.  sii.  (1918),  p.  127. 


30 


PROCEEDINGS   OF    THE 


Fig.  1. 


Series  of  Successive  Types  of  Elasiiiobraiich  Fislies.  A.  CladoscUiche,  typically 
Devonian,  with  lins  supported  by  simple  parallel  rods  of  cartilage,  the 
paired  fins  merely  balancers  (after  Dean).  B.  Pieiiracaiifhua,  typically 
I'eriiio-Carboniferoiis,  with  paired  fins  as  paddies  (after  Frifsch). 
C  Hi/hodus,  typically  Jurassic,  witli  paired  fins  for  swininiing,  persistent 
notochijrd,  and  simple  vertebral  arches.  D.  Chlanu/rJosclachc,  now  exist- 
ing, exemplifying  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  type,  with  cartilages  pressed 
between  the  neurals  and  ha^mals,  and  the  supports  of  the  fins  more  or 
less  irregularly  subdivided  (after  Garman). 


LINKEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  31 

Simplicity.  The  membrane  of  the  dorsal  fin,  though  subdivided 
into  two  small  remnants,  is  strengthened  by  simple  parallel  rods 
of  cartilage,  which  were  doubtless  supported  by  similar  rods 
between  the  muscles.  The  membranes  of  the  paired  fins  are 
similarly  strengthened  by  parallel  rods,  each  with  a  corresponding 
support  within  the  body-wall ;  but  instead  of  being  notched  at 
the  axil  behind,  they  extend  along  the  body  and  gradually  taper 
backwards  beyond  the  strengthened  part.  The  paired  fins  are,  in 
fact,  obviously  mere  remnants  of  a  once-continuous  pair  of  folds.' 
There  is  uo  ordinary  anal  fin,  but  Dr.  Bashford  Dean  *  has 
suggested  that  it  may  be  represented  by  the  pair  of  horizontal 
lin-folds,  supported  within  the  body-wall  by  rods  of  cartilage, 
occurring  close  to  the  base  of  the  caudal  fin,  which  is  highly 
specialised  and  heterocercal.  The  slime-canal  of  the  lateral  line, 
as  shown  by  the  arrangement  of  the  shagreen  along  its  course, 
must  have  been  an  open  gi-oove.  IStill  more  interesting,  some  of 
the  muscles  and  other  soft  parts  are  often  preserved  in  the  fossils, 
and  Dr.  Dean  f  has  identified  the  kidneys,  showing  their  micro- 
scopic structure,  "extending  remarkably  far  back  beyond  the  pehic 
fins.  The  body-cavity  and  the  alimentary  canal  must  therefore 
have  extended  backwards  as  far  as  the  end  of  the  tail,  thus 
fulfilling  Y.  M.  Balfour's  prediction  fi*om  embryology  that  this 
condition  would  eventually  be  found  in  primitive  vertebrates. 

The  identification  of  the  kidneys  is  especially  important, 
because  in  one  specimen  of  Cladoselache  l<:ej)lcri  in  the  British 
Museum  (no.  P.  9269)  they  are  displaced  by  crushing  behind  the 
pelvic  fins  in  such  a  manner  as  to  look  like  claspers  appended  to 
the  fins.  They  have  indeed  been  mistaken  for  these  organs  by 
Prof.  O.  JaekelJ,  who  has  published  a  restored  sketch  of  the 
fish,  which  is  now  unfortunately  being  copied  in  text-books.  We 
have  been  able  to  make  a  microscope-section  of  a  fragment  of  the 
fossilised  tissue  in  the  specimen  in  question,  and  both  Dr.  Dean 
and  I  are  satisfied  that  it  is  kidnev,  not  cartilage.  There  is  no 
trace  of  a  pelvic  clasper  in  any  Cladoselacliid  ue  have  examined 
(we  have  seen  nearly  all  the  known  specimens),  and  the  only 
well-preserved  pelvic  fins  end  behind  in  a  tapering  menbrane. 

Prof.  Jaekel's  restored  sketch  just  mentioned  also  erubodies  a 
theoretical  interpretation  of  the  pectoral  fins,  which  still  needs 
more  evidence  befoi'e  it  can  be  established.  Apart  from  a  few 
parallel  bars,  the  supports  of  the  pectoral  fin  within  the  body-wall 
have  not  hitherto  been  clearly  seen  in  the  specimens  of  Cladoselache 
from  Ohio ;  but  in  one  fragment  of  an  obviously  similar  shark 
from  the  Lower  Carboniferous  of  Scotland,  descrihed  by  Traqu:iir§, 
the  row  of  bars  supporting  the  pectoral  fin  is  continued  backwards 

*  Loc.  cit.  (1909),  p,  233. 
t  Loc.  clt.  (1909),  p.  231,  text-figs.  30,  31. 

\  Sitzimgsb.  k.  preuss.  Akad.  Wiss.,  phys.-math.  CI.  1009,  p.  715,  fig.  0. 
§   Cladodits  neihoni,  R.  H.  Traquair,  Trans.  Gcol.  Soc.  Glasgow,  vol.  xi. 
(1897),  p.  41,  pi.  4. 


32 


I'llOCKEDINGS   OF   XUE 


bevond  the  fin  itself  by  a  row  of  broad  (juadraii^ailar  cartilages. 
These  may  also  have  been  retained  vvitliin  tbt;  l)odv-\vall.  a's  a 
remnant  of  the  support  of  a  formerly  extended  fin-fojd  ;  or' they 
may  have  begun  to  project  outside  the  body-wall,  as  Jaekel  repre- 
sents them,  to  form  the  beginning,'  of  the  p'addle-shaped  fin  whic-li 
we  lind  in  the  next  grade  ol  sharks,  the  Ichthyotomi.  1  think 
that  if  they  had  already  begun  to  enter  into  a  movable  paddle, 
they  would  have  been  sudiciently  well  calcified  to  be  preserved  in 
many  specimens. 

We  have  already  noted  that  the  dorsal  fin  of  Cladosdache  is 
subdivided  without  any  essential  modification  of  its  primitive 
stiffening  rods  of  cartilage.  It  is  interesting  now  to  add  that  a 
closely  related  genus,  CtenacantJms,  equally  generalised,  ha.s  a 
spine,  of  the  ordinary  shark-pattern,  in  front  of  each  dor.-al  iin. 
Dr.  Dean  *  has  described  part  of  a  well-preserved  specimen  from 
Ohio,  and  I  have  lately  found  that  the  nearlv  complete  fish 
from  the  Lower  Carboniferous  of  Scotland,  nanied  Ctenacanthus 
cosieUatus  byTraquairt,  is  not  a  Cestraciont,  as  hitherto  supposed, 
but  a  true  Pleuropterygian.  In  the  latter  specimen  (fig.  2),  the 
simple  tai)ering,  parallel  rods  of  cartilage  strengthening  the 
membrane  are  seen  in  both  the  pectoral  and  pelvic  fins,  and  they 
are  clearly  supported  by  a  corresponding  series  of  parallel  rods 

Vicr.  2. 


Explanatory  outline  of  the  parts  shown  in  the  I 
from  llie  Lower  Carboniferous  of  Scotland, 

of  anal  Iin,  displaced;  c.  caudal  fin  ;  d.  dorst 

fin  ;  p/v.  pelvic  fin  :  s.  cartilages  of  pectoral  arch. 


fossil  Cienacauthus  costellatKg 

,  one-eigiiti)  nat.  size.     a.  part 

anal  Iin,  displaced;  c.  caudal  fin  ;  d.  dorsal  fin  with  spine;  pet.  pectoral 


within  the  body-wall.  Each  dorsal  fin-spine  is  supported  by  a 
triangular  plate  of  cartilage  between  the  muscles  ;  but  the  mem- 
brane of  each  dorsal  fin  is  strengthened  by  the  usual  simple 
tapering  parallel  rods,  of  which  the  foremost  is  much  the  largest 
and  stoutest.  There  are  no  traces  of  an  ordinary  anal  fin,  but°the 
area  of  shagreen-covered  skin  already  noticed  by  Traquair  as 
displaced  beneath  the  caudal  pedicle,  probably  represents  the 
horizontal  lateral  dermal  expansion  which  is  so  peculiar  a  feature 

*  Loc.  cit.  (1909),  p.  249,  pi.  xxxiii.  text-figs.  42-45. 
t  Geol.  Mag.  [3]  vol.  i.  (1884),  p.  3,  pi.  2. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OP    LONDON.  33 

of  Clacloselache.  A  row  of  broad  cartilages  among  the  obscure 
remains  of  the  upper  lobe,  and  the  pointed  ends  of  the  cartilaginous 
rods  in  the  lower  lobe  of  the  heterocercal  caudal  fin,  are  also  sug- 
gestive of  the  corresponding  structures  in  the  tail  of  Clacloselache. 
The  powerful  heterocercal  caudal  fin  of  CladosekicJie  and  Ctena- 
cantJiKs  shows  that  these  fishes  were  hahitually  free  swimmers,  not 
merely  grovellers  on  the  sea-bottom.  The  horizontally  extended 
shape  of  the  paired  fins  of  the  Pleuropterygii,  therefore,  cannot 
be  explained  as  an  adaptation  to  a  life  like  that  of  the  skates. 
The  fins  can  indeed  only  be  regarded  as  the  little-altered  remnants 
of  primitive  continuous  folds,  as  already  observed;  and  if  the 
axial  skeleton  were  sufficiently  well  calcified  to  he  preserved  in 
the  fossils,  the  cartilaginous  fin-supports  would  doubtless  prove 
to  be  correlated  in  number  with  the  vertebral  arches. 

ICHTnTOTOMI. 

The  correlation  just  mentioned,  which  is  postulated  by  our 
present  theory  of  the  primitive  vertebrate,  is  actually  seen  in 
several  well-preserved  skeletons  of  the  Carboniferous  and  Permian 
sharks  of  the  order  Ichthvotomi  *.  These  were  for  long  the  most 
primitive  Elasmobranchs  known,  but  they  exhibit  an  advance  on 
the  Pleuropterygii  and  approach  the  ordinary  modern  Selachii 
in  the  structure  of  the  paired  fins.  The  pectoral  is  a  unibasal 
"  crossopterygian  "  fin,  which  may  easily  have  been  dex'ived,  by 
concentration  of  the  carti]agiiu)us  supports,  from  the  polyhasal 
Devonian  type  of  fin,  and  I  still  think  it  may  have  passed  into 
the  dibasal  or  tribasal  fin  which  is  specially  characteristic  of  the 
Selachians  of  later  periods.  The  pelvic  fin  of  the  male  bears  the 
typical  Selachian  clasper.  The  only  known  Ichthyotomi  (e,  g., 
Pleura canth us,  fig.  1  b)  are  elongated  fishes  with  a  diphycercal  tail, 
evidently  bottom-dwellers,  and  the  paddle-shaped  pectoral  fiu  was 
probably  used  as  in  the  Dipnoan  Ccratodus. 

Like  the  Pleuropterygii,  all  the  Ichthyotomi  hitherto  discovered 
have  a  persistent  notochord  without  even  the  beginning  of  verte- 
bral bodies.  llasse's  determination  t  of  ring-vertebra3  in  tv\o 
specimens  in  the  British  Museum  is  based  on  mistaken  observa- 
tions :  in  the  one  case  (no.  35015)  the  supposed  vertebne  are  the 
segments  of  the  axis  of  a  displaced  pelvic  fin,  in  the  other  case 
(no.  19665)  the  structures  ap[)ear  to  be  the  bases  of  neural  arches. 

Din-ing  recent  years  little  has  been  added  to  our  knowledge  of 
the  Ichthyotomi.  I  would,  however,  remark  that  a  new  chondro- 
cranium  from  the  Upper  Devonian  of  Gi-ermany  which  may  belong 
to  a  primitive  shark  Xt  seems  to  show  symmetrical  clefts  in  its 

*  See  especially  A.  Friieuh,  Faiiua  der  Gaskohle  Permforni.  Bohiiiens, 
vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  (189U). 

t  C.  Hasse,  Neiies  Julirb.  fur  Min.  etc.  1883,  vol.  ii.  p.  65. 

I  Jnfim-ina  pandora.  O.  Jaekel.  Palaeontol.  Zeitschr.  vol.  iii.  (1921),  p.  217, 
text-fig.s.  1-3. 

LINN,  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION   1920-1921.  d 


24  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

occipital  region  like  those  already  noticed  by  Cope  and  others  in 
the  Pleuracanth  sknll.  There  is  thus  confirmation  of  the  view 
that  cranial  cartilage  sometimes  became  differentiated  into  separate 
parts  before  it  was  covered  with  membrane-bones. 

Bll.VnYOUONTI. 

Among  the  earliest  Elasmobranch  fishes,  there  were  many  in 
which  tlie  teeth  did  not  fall  away  from  the  edge  of  the  mouth 
vvhen  they  were  discarded,  as  in  all  modern  sharks  and  skates,  but 
became  fused  with  their  successors  into  antero-posterior  rows 
which  were  retained  in  some  way  outside  or  beneath  the  teeth 
actually  in  use.  These  rows,  when  completely  i)reserved,  exhibit 
all  the  successive  teeth  acquired  during  the  lifetime  of  the  indi- 
viduals to  which  they  belonged  ;  and  from  them  we  learn  that 
man)'  of  the  Palseozoic  sharks  (e.g.,  C'ampodus  and  NeUcoprion) 
had  successional  teeth  as  numerous  and  as  rapidly-growing  as  in 
the  familiar  existing  forms.  Soine  rows,  however,  such  as  those 
of  Jaiiassa  and  the  Cochliodonts,  prove  that  there  were  also  other 
sharks  or  skates  in  which  the  successional  teeth  were  very  few — 
not  more  than  7  or  S  durinji:  the  whole  lifetime  and  each  one 
much  larger  than  its  predecessor.  We  know  very  little  of  these 
fishes  beyond  their  teeth,  but  they  seem  to  form  a  natural  group 
intermediate  between  the  priuiitive  Elasmobranchs  and  the 
Cliima?roids  or  Holucephali.  From  the  slowness  of  their  tooth- 
changes  they  may  be  named  Bradyodonti. 

The  tyi)ical  family  of  the  Bradyodonts  is  that;  of  the  Petalodon- 
t'.dae,  represei'.ted  by  several  Carboniferous  genera  but  best  kno\\  n 
by  the  Lower  Permian  Jcaiassa*.  This  is  a  skate-shaped  fish,  with 
paired  fins  which  seem  to  have  been  on  the  ordinary  Selachian 
plan.  The  teeth  are  arranged  in  5  or  7  antero-posterior  scries, 
forming  a  powerful  grinding  pavement,  chiefly  on  the  symphysis, 
wliere  the  two  rami  at  least  of  the  lower  jaw  are  firmly  fused 
together.  Only  the  latest  row  of  teeth  is  in  use  at  any  time,  the 
predecessors  in  the  several  antero-posterior  series  being  piled  up 
beneath  the  functional  teeth  to  act  as  supports  (fig.  3).  From 
these  piles  we  learn  that  during  the  greater  part  of  its  lifetime 
each  individual  Janassa  liad  only  7  or  8  successional  teetli.  In 
the  Lower  Carboniferous  Climaxodus  f,  the  teeth  from  early 
youth  to  old  age  are  spread  in  antero-posterior  series  as  a  pave- 
ment along  a  continually  elongating  symphysis  of  the  jaw,  and 
there  are  shown  to  be  only  5  or  6  teeth  in  succession  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  individual  life.  Many  of  these  teeth  exhibit 
a  conspicuous  patch  of  much-hardened  tubular  dentine,  very 
suggestive  of  the  tritors  on  the  dental  plates  of  the  Chima-roids. 

The  Carboniferous  Psammodontidu'  are  known  solely  by  the 
teeth  of  Psammoih'S,  which  are  flattened  grinders  arranged  in  one 

*  O.  Jaekcl,  Zeitsclir.  deutsch.  geol.  Gesell.  vol.  li.  (1899),  p.  2.59,  pis.  14,  lo. 
t  A.  S.  Woodward,  Quart.  Jor.rn.  Geol.  Soc.  vol.  Ixxv.  (1920),  p.  1,  pi.  1. 


LI^NEAX    SOCIETY    Or    LOXDOX. 


35 


paired  series  along  the  symphysis  of  the  jaw.  Each  of  these 
teeth  is  so  much  narrower  in  front  than  behind,  that  there  must 
have  been  very  few  in  succession  during  tlie  individual  lifetime. 
The  dentine  is  coarsely  tubular  and  uniform  throughout  the 
crown  of  the  tooth.  In  very  young  individuals  tlie  teeth  of 
the  right  and  left  sides  are  proved  to  differ  a  little  in  width  ;  and 
in  adult  individuals  all  the  teeth  of  one  side,  so  far  as  known 
both  in  Europe  and  America,  are  very  much  wider  than  those  of 


Eiff.  3. 


%■. 


M^. 


Diagraiiunatic  transverse  section  of  jaws  with  teeth  of  Janassa  bituminusa 
from  the  Lower  Permian  of  Tliuringia,  about  nat.  size  (after  Jaekel).  Six 
discarded  siiccessioLial  teeth  are  seen  resting  beneatli  tlie  tootb  which  is  in 
use  both  in  the  upper  {Ok.)  and  iu  the  lower  (Uk.)  jaw;  while  another 
successional  tooth,  above  (Ej.)  and  below  (Eff.),  is  shown  ready  to  come 
into  place  in  due  time.  Qi'ff.  and  U/>(/.  mark  the  articular  ends  of 
the  jaws. 


the  other  siile.  The  dentition  must  therefore  have  exhibited  the 
unusual  asymmetry  represented  in  fig.  4,  and  this  asymmetry 
would  be  reversed  iu  the  two  jaws. 

The  Ui)per  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  Copodontidie,  which 
are  also  known  only  by  their  teeth,  seem  to  approach  the 
Chimoeroids  more  closely  tluin  tlie  Psammodoutidoe.  In  them  the 
teeth  are  bilaterally  symmetrical,  arranged  along  the  symphysis  of 
the  jaw  in  a  single  autero-posterior  series,  and  embedded  in  a 
greater  or  less  extended  plate  of  highly  vascular  and  softer 
dentine.  The  succession  of  these  teeth  in  the  typical  Carboni- 
ferous genus  Coporlus  is  very  difficult  to  understand  ;  and  in  the 

d2 


36 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 


Upjier  Devonian  genus  Acmoniodus  *,  two  of  them,  of  very 
different  shape  and  size,  are  seen  enihedded  in  a  bilaterally- 
symmetrical  pentagonal  plate  of  the  soft  dentine  already  mentioned. 
The  discovery  of  skeletons  of  the  Copodontidae  will  prove  of  great 
interest. 

In  tlie  Carboniferous  Cochliodontidae  the  grinding  or  crushing 
teeth  have  the  same  structure  as  those  of  the  other  Brady odonts, 
but  they  are  arranged  on  the  rami  of  the  jaws  as  in  the  existing 
Cestracion.     As  first  pointed  out  by  Owen  t,  most  of  the  antero- 

Fig.  4. 


Diagrammatio  oral  view  of  iinsymmetrical  paired  series  of  teetb  oi  Psammodus 
rugosus,  from  the  Lower  Carboniferous  of  Armagh,  Ireland,  about  one- 
half  nat.  size. 

posterior  series  of  the  teeth  differ  from  those  of  Cestracion  in 
being  fused  into  continuous  plates,  each  curving  into  a  little 
scroll  at  the  aiuerior  or  outer  border.  The  components  of  these 
plates,  however,  have  now  bwn  seen  in  many  specimens  which 
are  marked  by  partially  oblireratetl  sutures,  and  it  is  clear  that 
they  were  never  more  than  6  or  7  in  number — thus  very 
diffei-ent  from  the  long  and  rapid  succession  of  teeth  in  the 
Cestracionti(la\  The  CocbliodontidiB  Mere  indeed  Bradyodonts. 
Nearly  all  the  genera  are  known  only  by  teeth,  but  the  generalised 
Helodus  is  represented  in  the  AVanl  Collection  in  the  British 
Museum  by  several  portions  of  skeletons.  In  these  fossils  there  is 
no  trace  of  the  vertebi'al  axis,  which  must  have  been  Jiolochordal. 

*  Acmoniodus  clarhei,   Hussakof  &   Bryant,  Bull.  Buffalo  Soc.  Nat.   Sci. 
vol.  xii.  (1'J18),  p.  151.  pi.  55,  fig.  3. 
t  Odontography  (184t»),  p.  ()2, 


LtNNEAN   SOCIETY  OF   lOKDON.  37 

The  paired  fins  seem  to  resemble  those  of  a  modern  Selachian, 
and  tlie  anterior  dorsal  iin  is  provided  with  a  spine.  The 
posterior  dorsal  tin  seems  to  iiave  been  withont  a  spine, 
as  in  the  Chimaeroids.  In  the  higlily  specialised  Cochliodont 
Deltoptychius*  there  are  tuberenlated  spiny  plates  on  the  bead, 
snggestive  of  some  on  the  bead  of  the  earliest  known  typical 
Cbiinaeroid  Mi/nacuuthus,  wbich  occurs  in  the  English  Lower  Lias. 
I^  may  be  added  that  the  resemblance  ot"  the  Cochliodont 
dentition  to  that  of  tlie  Chimaeroids  has  already  been  observed 
both  by  Owen  t  and  Egerton  + ;  and  some  of  the  Cochliodouts 
and  Chimaeroids  have  been  grouped  together  by  Jaekel  §  under 
the  name  of  Tracbyacanthidae.  The  so-called  teeth  of  Chimaeroids 
from  Devonian  formations  (e.g.,  Pti/chodus)  probably  belong  to 
fishes  of  a  vei'y  distinct  grouD. 

ISelachii. 

Traquair's  discovery  of  Tristycli'ms\\  in  tlie  Calciferous  Sand- 
stone of  Eskdale,  Dumfriesshire,  shows  that  there  were  already 
ordinary  sharks,  with  dibasal  or  tribasal  pectoral  fins  and  a 
normal  tooth-succession,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Carboniferous 
period.  Until  Lower  Jurassic  times,  all  seem  to  have  retained 
the  persistent  notochord ;  and  the  few  well-preserved  neural 
arches  which  have  been  seen  are  long  and  well  separated,  without 
any  intercalary  cartilages.  Since  then  most  of  the  true  Selachii, 
as  I  terui  them,  have  acquired  vertebral  centra,  and  a  consolida- 
tion of  the  neural  arches  with  intercalated  cartilages ;  most  of 
them  (including  even  the  most  primitive,  like  Chlamydoselaclie, 
fig.  1  n)  also  show  various  irregular  fusions  and  subdivisions  of 
the  cartilage-supports  of  the  fins.  They  have  also  evolved  into 
more  numerous  families,  and  several  parts  of  their  skeleton  have 
become  specialised  in  different  ways. 

The  Hybodonts  (fig.  1  c),  which  for  the  most  part  exhibit  the 
primitiv^e  notochordal  condition  until  the  Lower  Cretaceous 
period,'  are  especially  interesting  because,  while  their  dentition 
and  their  general  ap|)earauce  resemble  those  of  the  existing 
Cestraciontidae,  their  skull  is  very  different  and  more  closely 
agrees  with  that  of  the  NotidauidjB  H .  They  are  indeed  a 
generalised  group  from  which  several  later  families  appear  to 
have  arisen,  and  they  are  the  dominant  sharks  of  the  J  urassic  and 
early  Cretaceous  periods.  In  Upper  Jurassic  rocks,  however,  we 
begin  to  find  good  evidence  of  several  modern  families  of  both 

*  A.  S. 'Woodward,  Proc.  Greol.  Soc.  vol.  Ixxi.  (1915),  p.  Ixviii,  text-fig.  2. 

t  Odoutograpliy  (1840),  p.  65. 

X  Quart.  Joiini.  Geol.  Soc.  vol.  xxviii.  (1872),  p.  236. 

§  Sitzungab.  Ges.  Naturf.  Freunde,  Jierlin,  1890,  p.  130;  also  ibid.  1891, 
p.  127. 

II  Geol.  Mag.  [3]  vol.  v.  (1888),  p.  83. 

*fr  A.  S.  Woodward,  Foss.  Fishes  Weald.  &  Purb.  Form.  (Mon.  Palaeont.  Soc, 
191(5;,  p.  6,  text-fig.  3. 


38  PROCEEDINGS  OF   THE 

sharks  and  skaies,  aiul  some  of  the  fossils  are  essentially  identical 
with  forms  living  at  the  jjresent  day.  The  Cestraciontidjo, 
Notidaniila^,  Scylliida),  fS(|naiini(lii',  and  Khinohatida),  of  which 
tine  skeletons  are  known  from  the  J^ithographic  >Stone  ot  (Ger- 
many, were  certainly  already  diiferentiated  in  Upper  Jurassic 
times.  The  iSj)iiiacidte  were  also  neaily  in  existence,  one  tish 
having  been  found  which  is  only  distinguished  from  the  8i)inacid8e 
by  retaining  a  small  anal  lin  *. 

The  typically  modern  sharks  of  the  family  Lamnidaj  did  not 
appear  until  the  Cretnceous  period,  and  were  not  abundant  until 
the  time  when  the  Chalk  tormation  was  deposited.  The  Car- 
chariida3  arose  even  later,  and  their  remains  are  not  known  from 
rocks  earlier  than  the  Tertiary.  The  great  skates  also  began  to 
be  ditferentiated  towards  the  end  of  tlie  Cretaceous  period,  and  by 
the  beginning  of  the  Tertiary  tliey  were  almost  the  same  as  in 
existing  seas,  only  with  a  different  geographical  distribution. 

Of  progressive  specialisations  of  certain  skeletal  structures 
which  can  he  followed  among  the  fossils,  perhaps  the  most 
interesting  is  tlie  evolution  of  the  rostrum  in  the  saw-fishes  or 
Pristida).  We  have  already  seen  that  Ehinobatidfe  occur  in  the 
Upper  Jurassic.  J{hl)iobatus-[ike  fishes  in  the  Upper  Cretaceous 
of  the  Lebanon,  begin  to  have  the  rostrum  elongated  and 
strengthened,  and  fringed  with  a  row  of  sharp  enamelled  teeth 
loosely  fixed  along  each  lateral  edge  t-  Onchopristis  X,  f^'om  the 
Upper  Cretaceous  of  Egypt,  and  Oncliosaurus  §,  from  many 
Cretaceous  formations,  have  these  rostral  teeth  larger  and  barbed 
at  the  apex,  with  a  tendency  to  reduction  of  the  enamel.  Pro- 
pristis  |(,  from  the  Lower  Eocene  of  Africa,  has  a  stdl  longer 
stiffened  rostrum,  with  the  lateral  teeth  peg-shaped,  loosely  fixed 
in  very  shallow  sockets,  and  with  scarcely  any  trace  of  enamel. 
The  modern  Pristis,  which  ranges  from  the  Middle  Eocene 
op  wards,  has  the  peg-shaped  rostral  teeth  sunk  in  deep  sockets  of 
cartilage.  In  tlie  early  stages  of  the  development  of  the  rostral 
weapon  there  was  thus  much  variety  ;  in  the  latest  stage  there  is 
only  one  form. 

This  tolerably  complete  history  of  the  Pristid  rostrum,  which 
has  only  lately  been  discovered,  is  an  illustration  of  the  help 
afforded  by  the  fossilised  extinct  Ela^^mobranchs  in  undei'standing 
the  isolated  survivors  of  the  Subclass  at  the  ])i'eseut  day.  Nearly 
every  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  the  fossils  during  recent 
years,  indeed,  has  helped  to  lill  gaps  in  the  series  ;  and  researches 

*  Protosjjindx  annectens,  A.  S.  Woodward,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  1918  (1919), 
p.  233,  pi.  1.  figs.  2,  3. 

t  SclcrorJii/nchus  atavun,  A.  S.  Wooclward,  Catal.  Foss.  Fislies  Brit.  Mus. 
pt.  i.  (1889).  p.  7(>,  pi.  3.  fig.  J,  and  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  1889,  p.  449.  See  also 
O.  P.  Hay,  Bull.  Aim-r.  Mus.  >!it.  lli>>f.  vol.  xix.  (1903),  p.  398. 

X  F.  Siromer,  Al)liaridl.  k.  bay.  Akad.  Wiss.,  uiatb.-pliys.  CI.  vol.  xxviii. 
Abh.  8  (1917),  p.  12,  pi.  1. 

§  E.  Stromer,  /oc.  cit.  (1917).  p.  11. 

II  E.  Fraas,  Neues  Jahrb.  fur  Min.,  etc.,  1907,  vol.  i.  p.  1,  pi.  1. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY   OF   LOJfDOK.  39 

like  those  of  Eegaii  *  on  tlie  general  morphology,  and  o£  Hide- 
wood  t  on  the  axial  skeleton  of  existing  groups,  are  enhanced  in 
value  by  the  contributions  made  by  palaeontology.  We  have  seen 
that  the  earliest  known  El;isuiol)ranctis  almost  realise  the  ancestral 
vertebrate  type  as  now  conceived.  Very  soon  the  remnants  ot" 
lateral  fin-foiils,  which  must  liave  acted  merely  as  two  pairs 
of  balancers  in  these  tishes,  concentrated  into  paddles,  and  these 
again  passed  into  stout-based  fins  adapted  for  swimming.  After 
this  advance,  the  upper  jaw-cartilages,  which  had  already  been 
supported  by  contact  with  the  postorbital  region  of  the  skull, 
gradually  assumed  a  firmer  connection  with  its  base  in  the 
Bradyodonts  which  eventually  became  Chimserojds,  while  they  lost 
their  direct  support  in  nearly  all  the  modern  sharks  and  skates 
which  depend  on  the  hyomandibular  and  a  ligament  for  jaw- 
suspensiou.  After  the  differentiation  of  the  jaws,  vertebral 
centra  began  to  appear,  and  finally  there  were  additional  growths 
and  various  fusions  of  cartilages  which  led  to  the  diversity  in  the 
Elasmobranch  skeleton  observed  to-day.  Fossils  are  gradually 
adding  to  our  knowledge  of  the  successive  stages  through  which 
this  ultimate  diversity  arose,  and  we  may  hope  soon  to  be  able 
to  trace  most  groups  of  sharks  and  skates  backwards  to  their 
generalised  common  ancestors. 

Mr.  Percy  Thompso.n^  then  moved  : — "  That  the  President  be 
thanked  for  his  excellent  address,  and  that  he  be  requested  to 
allow  it  to  be  printed  and  circulated  amongst  theFellous,"  which, 
after  being  seconded  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Shenstone,  was  put  and  carried 
by  acclamation. 

The  President  liaving  acknowledged  the  Vote  of  Thanks,  pro- 
ceeded to  address  Dr.  Dukinfielb  Henky  Scott,  F.R.S., 
reciting  his  services  to  Botany  and  handing  to  him  the  Linnean 
Gold  Medal.     He  said  :— 

Dr.  Scott, — 

The  Council  of  the  Linnean  Society  desires  to  express  its 
appreciation  of  your  numerous  and  valuable  contributions  to 
botanical  science  by  awarding  to  you  the  Linnean  Medal,  the 
liighest  distinction  in  its  power  to  bestow.  Since  your  first 
paper  on  the  development  of  articulated  laticiferous  vessels, 
written  40  years  ago,  you  have  continued  to  devote  yourself  to 
structural  botany  with  unflagging  zeal,  and  your  published 
memoirs  are  modnls  both  for  the  exposition  of  new  facts  and  for 
the  concise  statement  of  morphological  conclusions.  Your  early 
researches  soon  brought  you  into  association  with  the  late  Prof. 
W.  C.  Williamson,  whose  pioneer  work  on  the  structure  of  the 
petrified  plants  found  in  certain  coal-seams  was  attracting  wide 

*  Prop.  Zool.  Soc.  1900,  pp.  722-758,  with  figs, 
t  Phil.  Traus.  vol.  210B  (1921),  pp.  311-407. 


46  PkOCBB  DINGS   Of   THfi 

attention  anion<^  botanists;  and  from  Ibi'S  onwards  you  have 
taken  a  loreiiiost  |)lace  in  advancing  our  know  ledge  ot"  the  hiter 
Pala50zoic  flora.  You  began  by  co-operating  w  itii  Prof.  William- 
son in  three  imi)oi-tant  memoirs  on  the  Calamites  and  on 
Lj/f/inodendron,  publi.shed  in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions,'  for 

1895  ;  and  after  his  death  in  that  year  you  continued  alone 
to  add  oilier  memoirs  to  the  same  series.  In  your  account  of 
the  ISphenopliyllales,  you  described  Sphenophyllum  fertile,  a  new 
form  of  fructification,  and  also  Cheirostrobas,  a  remarkable  cone 
to  be  regarded  as  the  type  of  a  new  family.  Your  memoir 
on  Zie/)«/ocary»OM  ali'orded  the  final  proof  that  some  Lycopodiaceous 
plants  in  the  coal-period  developed  seed-like  bodies,  and  you 
made  another  valuable  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  lycopod 
fructification  by  your  description  of  Spencerites.  Among  the 
Pteridosperms,  you  were  the  first  to  recognise  a  species  of 
Medidhsa  from  British  Carboniferous  rocks,  and  your  descrip- 
tions both  of  that  geiuis  and  IJeterawjiuin,  and  of  the  new 
genus  Sutdijffia,  made  fundamental  advances.  You  also  joined 
Prof.  Y.  W.  Oliver  in  an  exhaustive  study  of  Layenostoma  which 
established  its  reference  to  Lyginodendron.  Among  your  numerous 
contributions  to  our  knowledge  of  primitive  terns,  your  discover}' 
of  Botrichio.rylon,  with  its  secondary  wood,  is  memorable  ;  and 
you  were  the  first  to  find  germinating  spores  in  Stauropteris.  In 
otlier  memoirs  you  have  described  the  stem-structure  of  the 
Cycadotilices  and  Cordaitales,  particidarly  Calamopitys,  Mesoxylon, 
and  I'itys.  Y'our  researches,  indeed,  have  thrown  light  on  the 
phylogeny  and  relationships  of  almost  every  group  of  Carboni- 
ferous plants,  and  your  joint  work  witli  Prof.  E.  C.  Jeffery  on 
Stereopteris,  Arch(:i:opitys,  and  other  plants  from  the  AVaverly 
Shales  of  Kentucky,  deals  with  some  of  their  immediate  ancestors. 

While  actively  engaged  in  research  yourself,  you  have  also 
stimulated  others  to  follow  your  example.  As  Assistant  Professor 
first  at  University  College,  then  at  the  Eoyal  College  of  Science, 
and  afterwards  as  Honorary  Keeper  of  the  Jodrell  Laboratory  at 
Kew,  you  were  able  to  exert  personal  influence.  In  1884  you 
and  Prof.  Bower  published  a  useful  translation  of  de  Bary's 
"  Comparative  Anatouiy  of  the  Vegetative  Organs  of  the  Phanero- 
gams and  I'erns "' ;  in  18S8  you  helped  to  revise  Huxley  and 
Martin's  well-known   "  Practical   Biology  "  ;    while   in   189-1  and 

1896  you  reached  a  still  wider  circle  of  students  by  the  two  parts 
of  your  admirable  "  Introduction  to  Structural  Jiotany."  In 
1900  you  published  the  first  edition  of  your  '•  Studies  in  Fossil 
Botany,''  which  has  become  a  classic  and  is  now  beijig  issued  in  a 
third  edition.  In  1908  you  revised  the  English  translation  of 
Solereder's  "  Systematic  Anatomy  of  the  Dicotyledons,"  and  in 
1911  you  wrote  a  little  book  which  has  fascinated  many  of  us, 
"The  Evolution  of  Plants.-"  Since  1893  you  have  also  promoted 
botanical  science  by  editing  the  'Annals  of  Botany.' 

Finally,  the  Linneaii  Society  remembers  with  gratitude  your 
long  and  devoted  service  as  member  of  Council,  as  Secretary,  and 


LIXNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOJfDON,  4* 

as  President.  1  know  it  eagerly  endorsee  the  action  of  the 
Council  in  offering  vou  tl.is  mark  of  its  adin.rat.on  and  esteem  , 
and  as  one  who  has  "long  enjoyed  both  your  tnendsh>p  and  youi 
scientific  comradeship,  it  gives  me  the  greatest  pleasure  to  be  the 
means  of  conveying  the  Medal  to  you. 

The  recipient  made  a  suitable  reply. 

The  General  Secretary  having  laid  on  the  table  certain  obituary 
notices,  the  proceedings  terminated. 


OBITUARY  NOTICES. 

For  several  vears  past  our  Meetings  have  missed  the  pi;esence 
of  the  vetenm  botanist,  Johx  Gilbert  Baker,  who,  m  the 
memory  of  many  of  us,  was  at  one  time  an  assiduous  trequenter 
of  these  rooms,  and  an   indefatigable  contributor  to  our  publi- 

'"'^Boru  at  Guisborough,  Yorkshire,  on  the  13th  January,  1-834 
he  was  only  eight  months  old  when  his  parents,  John  Bakpr  and 
his  wife  Mary  Gilbert,  removed  to  Thirsk.  where  our  late  iellow  s 
early  boyhood  was  passed.  In  1843  he  was  placed  at  the  Iriends 
School  at  Ackworth,  and  there  began  to  show  his  bent  by  making 
a  collection  of  local  plants.  Three  years  later  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Friends'  School  at  Bootham,  York,  already  known  tor  its 
vio-orous  development  in  natural  history  study.  In  his  tour- 
teenth  year  Baker  was  awarded  the  annual  prize  tor  his  collection 
of    botanical    specimens,    and    became    curator    ot    the    school 

herbarium.  ,      ,      i  .     i    i     i  •    j?  4-1  „,. 

In  tl>e  autumn  of  1847  Baker  quitted  school  to  help  his  tathei 
in  business,  and  for  the  next  eighteen  years  he  was  busy  m 
Thirsk,  but  without  abandoning  his  love  for  i)lants.  in  i^^^y  •'« 
contributed  a  paragraph  to  the  '  Phytologist,'  111.  p.  /38,  on  the 
occurrence  of  Carex  Persoonii  in  the  north-east  of  Yorkshire,  lie 
collaborated  with  John  Nowell  in  a,  supplement  to  Baines  s  llora 
of  Yorkshire,'  which  came  out  in  1854,  and  the  next  year  saw  the 
issue  of  a  pamphlet  on  British  plants  classified  according  to  their 
eeognostic  relations.  In  1859  he  became  Curator  and  Secretary  ot 
the  Thirsk  Botanical  Exchange,  which  has  preserved  its  existence 
and  now  is  known  as  the  Botanical  Exchange  Club  and  ^"Ci^ty, 
which  came  south  about  the  same  time  as  our  late  lellow. 
Amongst  Baker's  friends  were  Daniel  Oliver,  then  kuown  as 
Hertius,'  a  young  Northumbrian  botanist,  who,  tour  years  his 
senior,  had  in  1858  been  installed  by  Sir  William  Hooker  as 
Librarian  at  the  Royal  Ganlens,  Kew.  ^ 

The    year    1863    witnessed    the    publication    ot    Bakers    nrst 
important  work,  'North  Yorkshire,'  a  volume  of  nearly  400  pages. 


42  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE 

with  iiiap.s,  unci  an  expansion  oi  thw  views  put  on  record  in  the 
1855  tract;  it  was  printed  at  Tliirsk,  where  the  bulk  of  it  was 
stored  on  the  author's  busijiess  premises,  when  a  lire  in  1804, 
due  Id  tlie  carelessness  of  a  passer-by,  destroved  the  house  and 
contents,  iniludin^  Ins  own  lierhariuiii  and  botanical  library,  ile 
had  in  Auj^u>t  LStiU  married  Hannah  Unthank,  and  their  first- 
born, Edmund  (xilbert,  an  inlanL  bt)rn  on  the  Uth  February,  18(54:, 
was  carried  out  to  safety. 

Tlie  sympathy  of  his  large  circle  of  botanical  and  other  friends 
made  good,  in  part,  his  botanical  losses,  though  the  stock  of  his 
'  JSorth  Yorkshire  "  could  not  be  replaced.  But  Baker's  future 
life  was  determined  by  this  accident  ;  in  the  same  year  he  had 
publislied  in  tiie  '  iS'aturalisL'  for  ]8ti4  a  revision  of  the  British 
Hoses,  which  even  drew  attention  on  the  part  of  foreign  botanists  ; 
in  1865  he  printed  a  monograph  of  British  Mints  in  the  '  Journal 
of  Botany.'  In  1802  Mrs.  iiorrer  liad  given  to  Kew  the  whole 
of  her  late  husband's  herbarium,  and  the  incorporation  of  a 
certain  portion  was  needed  for  the  Director's  immediate  work. 
Sir  W.  Hooker  had  noted  tiie  excellence  of  Baker's  work  on 
Koses,  and  also  his  increasing  inclination  to  the  study  of  ferns 
in  the  Club  reports;  the  invitation  to  this  was  sent,  but  in 
August  1865  Sir  \V.  Hooker  died  at  the  age  of  80.  Among  the 
unpublished  material  left  by  the  veteran  was  tlie  unfinished 
MS.  of  the  'Synopsis  Filieum,'  the  pi'eface,  and  proofs  of  the 
first  three  sheets.  The  new  Director's  hands  were  full  of 
executive  work,  and  the  completion  of  the  '  Synopsis  '  could  only 
be  done  at  Kew.  This  involved  the  creation  of  a  new  post,  whicli 
was  arranged  thus.  In  1801  Oliver,  already  mentioned  as  the 
Librarian  at  Kew,  had  been  allowed  to  augment  his  stipend  by 
accepting  the  Chair  of  Botany  at  University  College,  vacated 
by  Dr.  .lohn  Lindley  due  to  failing  health,  and  in  1804  by  the 
Keeper  of  the  H.erbarium,  A.  A.  Black,  resigning  that  post  to 
seek  health  in  a  warmer  climate.  The  Keepership  and  Librarian- 
ship  were  then  amalgamated,  and  the  Assistant  Directorship  lapsed 
when  the  younger  Hooker  succeeded  his  father.  The  post  of 
Eirst  Assistant  was  confirmed  on  the  1st  April,  1806,  Baker 
having  taken  up  his  duties  in  anticipation  on  the  1st  of  January 
in  that  year.  On  the  5tli  of  April,  five  days  after  the  official  con- 
firmation of  his  new  appointment,  he  was  elected  a  I'ellow  of 
our  Society. 

Soon  after  he  was  thus  permanently  settled  in  his  new 
appointment,  he  was  permitted  to  follow  the  example  of  his 
chief  and  add  to  his  income  outside.  Thus  from  1869  to  1881  he 
was  lecturer  on  botany  at  the  London  Hospital  Medical  School  ; 
in  1874  one  of  the  lecturers  to  young  gardeners  at  Kew,  which 
lie  retained  till  l'J04,  five  years  after  he  had  retired  from  ofiice  ; 
also  lecturer  at  the  Chelsea  Physic  Garden  from  1882  to  1896. 

AVhen  Prof.  D.  Oliver  retired  at  sixty  years  of  age.  Baker  was 
promoted  to  the  vacant  office  on  1st  June,  1890,  which  he  held 
until  he  himself  reached  the  age  of  65  in  1899.     On  leaving  office 


LINXEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON*.  43 

he  still  utilized  the  herhariiiin  and  garden,  and  though  gradually 
his  phjsical  strength  tailed,  he  retained  possession  ot  his  mental 
powers  to  the  end.  He  died  at  Kevv  on  16th  August,  VJ2(i,  iu 
his  89th  year,  and  was  huried  on  the  follo\\ijig  Thursday,  19th 
August,  iu  the  Friends'  Burial  Ground,  Loudoji  lload,  Isleworth. 

Baker's  work  after  his  arrival  at  Kew  was  prodigious,  largely 
due  to  tlie  fact  that  he  concentrated  his  attention  upon  famdies 
which  did  not  need  the  help  ot"  the  microscope  to  describe  them. 
Mr.  George  Bentham  more  tlian  once  said  to  the  present  writer 
that  "Baker  never  soaks  a  Houer."  Tet  Baker's  astounding 
output  was  accomplished  in  a  quiet  manner,  entirely  devoid  ot 
fuss  or  the  visible  hurry  plainly  shown  b}"  his  chief  (Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  1916-17,  p.  56).  No  doubt  tlie  secret  lay  in  the  large 
amount  of  time  spent  in  work  at  home  after  official  hours  ;  be 
really  lived  for  systematic  botany. 

The  '  Synopsis  Filicum  '  has  already  been  mentioned  ;  it  came 
out  in  18*J8,  reaclung  a  second  edition  in  1874,  and  he  was  at 
once  looked  upon  as  a  leading  author  upon  vascular  cryptogams, 
leading  to  his  being  engaged  on  the  ferns  for  the  great  Brazilian 
Flora  (187u).  But  even  before  the  'Synopsis'  appeared.  Baker 
had  printed  a  list  of  cultivated  Selaginellas  in  the  '  Gardeners' 
Chronicle '  for  1867,  a  medium  wiiicii  brought  out  no  inconsider- 
able part  of  his  pioneer  work  for  cultivated  plants.  A  I'evision 
of  JS^arcissus  came  out  in  the  '  Journal  of  Botany  '  in  1870,  which 
was  reshaped  in  1875  as  part  of  Buj'bidge's  '  A'arcissus  '  volume. 
Baker  was  also  busy  for  Oliver's  '  Flora  of  Tropical  Africa,' 
elaborating  for  the  first  volume  in  1868  the  Ampelidese,  Sapin- 
daceae,  and  Conuaracese,  and  in  the  second  (1871)  the  whole  of 
the  Papilionac(?ae,  257  pages,  nearly  one-half  of  that  volume,  and 
in  the  third  (1877)  the  small  families  of  Myrsineae  and  JSapotaceae. 
In  the  same  year  as  the  'Synopsis  '  appeared  Baker  was  responsible 
for  the  official  catalogue  of  the  ferns  cultivated  at  Kew.  Mr.  Wilson 
Saunders,  of  Reigate,  was  printing  his  '  liefugium  botanicum,' 
plates  and  descriptions  of  interesting  but  not  showy  plants,  and 
Baker  contributed  to  the  five  volumes  from  1869  to  1873  ;  and 
from  1870  to  1875  he  helped  in  editing  the  'Journal  of  Botany,' 
in  which  so  many  of  his  shorter  essays  appeared.  He  gave  an 
account  of  Yuccas  in  the  '  Gardeners'  (I'hrojiicle  '  for  1870,  and  in 
the  same  autumn  he  had  his  "Geographical  Distribution  of  Ferns"' 
printed  in  the  Transactions  of  our  Society,  and  in  our  Journal 
for  the  next  year  he  produced  his  "Monograph  ot  British  lioses." 

Baker's  publications  from  this  period  onwards  became  so  frequent 
and  many  that  tlie  writer  must  sunniiarize  them  after  alluding 
to  the  volumes  he  wrote.  '  Elementary  Lessons  in  Botanical 
Geograjjliy'  (1875);  the  '  Flora  of  Mauritius  and  tlie  Seychelles' 
(1877);  Composita)  (187:3-1884),  Connaraceiio,  and  Ampelidea? 
(both  in  1871)  for  Martius's  '  Flora  Brasiliensis  ' ;  'A  Flora  of 
the  English  Lake  District '  (1885)  ;  '  Handbook  of  the  Fern 
Allies'  (1887);  'Handbook  of  the  Bromeliacea3 '  (1889);  'A 
summary  of  the   new  J^erns  .  .  .  since    1874'   (Oxford,  1892); 


44  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE 

'  llaiidbuoli  oHlie  Iriileu; '  (1S'J2) ;  ami  willi  G.  11.  Tate,  '  A  New 
Floni  of  Xt)i'tliiiiiil)ei-liiii(l  and  Duihain'  (NHwcastle-oii-Tvne, 
1868).  As  to  Culoiiiiil  floras,  lie  continued  to  co-operate  on  them  ; 
to  the  'J-'lora  of  Tropical  Africa,'  'Flora  t'apcnsit?,'  and  'Flora  of 
IJritisli  India'  (LeijuMiinosa?,  vol.  ii.  pp.  5(i-;i()())  he  contributed 
valuable  portions.  To  our  own  Journal,  besides  the  "  Monop;raph 
of  J3ritiHh  lioses  "  s|)oken  of  ai)ove,  he  sent  revisions  of  Tiiliaceae, 
Scillea?,  and  Chlorogalea',  Tulipeae,  Asparagaceaj,  "  Systeina 
Iridearum "  (in  our  lOth  volume),  llypoxidacea},  Colchicaceae, 
Alcineae,  and  Yuccoidese,  the  tuber-bearing  Solanuins,  and  many 
papers  of  new  species  from  Madagascar.  In  the  '  Journal  of 
Botany'  we  may  note  "Dactyloid  Saxifrages"  (1870),  a  Mono- 
graph of  Xijihion  (1871),  Ca|)e  Species  of  Anthericum  (1872), 
Aechmea  ( 1 87!)),  IsoHes  (188U),  Pitcairnia  (1 88 1 ),  Sdagmella  (1 884), 
and  Tillandsia)  (1887-88).  Amongst  his  many  contributions  to 
the  '  Gardeners'  Chronicle  '  were  these  : — Yuccas  (1870) ;  all 
kuown  Lilies  (1871-) ;  Crocus  (1873);  Iris  (1876);  Afjave 
(1877) ;  Aquileyia  (1878) ;  Hardy  Seuipervivums  (1879)  ;  Crinum 
(1881);  Ci/damen  (1883);  Cultivated  Asters  (1884);  New 
(Tarden  Plants,  a  running  series  from  1888  to  1892. 

Tilt?  "North  Yorkshire"  was  reprinted  in  the  l^-ansacfions  of 
the  Yorkshire  Naturalists'  Union,  re-issued  in  1906. 

The  last  contribution  in  our  Journal  is  "  ARevised  Classification 
of  Roses,  1905,''  printed  in  vol.  xxxvii.  pp.  70-79,  in  some  degree 
a  forerunner  of  his  descriptions  in  Miss  AVilhnott's  volumes 
"The  genus  Rosa,"  1910-14. 

Our  Linuean  Medal  was  presented  to  John  Gilbert  Baker  in 
1899;  he  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1878;  the  Victoria  Medal  of 
Honour  was  awarded  by  the  Eoyal  Horticultural  Society  in  1897, 
who  appc^inted  him  an  Honorary  Life  Fellow  in  1888  ;  lastly,  in 
1919  the  University  of  Leeds  conferred  upon  him  the  Honorary 
Degree  of  D.Sc. 

His  character  is  admirably  summed  up  by  Sir  David  Prain, 
whose  words  we  are  permitted  to  add. 

"  The  sense  of  proportion  which  rendered  Baker  so  dis- 
tinguished as  a  systematic  wrilei-  made  him  equally  effective  as  a 
teacher.  .  .  His  style  was  lucid  and  concise,  while  he  possessed 
the  happy  gift  of  ability  to  emphasize  the  salient  features  of  his 
subject  without  neglecting  its  details.  Baker's  published  works 
ensure  the  perpetuation  of  his  memory  as  the  last  of  a  singularly 
gifted  circle  of  systematic  botanists.  While  any  of  them  survive, 
those  who  woi'ked  with  or  were  taught  by  Baker  will  elierish  the 
recollection  of  one  of  the  kindest  and  best  of  men."        [B.  D.  J.] 

Francis  Maule  CampisEll,  who  was  born  at  Edmonton,  Middle- 
sex, in  August  1843,  and  baptised  on  the  1st  of  September  in  that 
year,  died  in  his  sleep  at  Nutdeld,  Surrey,  on  31st  December, 
1920.  He  was  but  little  known  to  most  of  our  Fellows  since  his 
retirement  to  Wales  and  his  marriage  in  1902,  but  before  that  he 


LINNBAN    SOCIETY   OP    LONDON.  45 

was  frequent  in  his  attendance  at  oar  meetings,  and  occasionally 
exhibited  specimens  of  Araciuiida,  wliicli  he  specially  studied.  In 
our  own  publications  are  to  be  found  papers  on  Te(/en(i)-ia,  the 
House-spider — its  cocoon,  glands  in  its  maxillae,  parthenogenesis, 
and  the  pairing  of  the  species  ;  stridulating  organs  m  Steatoda  and 
Linypliia  :  on  the  flight  of  Dragonflies  and  the  Humming-bird 
Hawk-moth  ;  these  extended  from  1S80  to  1883.  Upon  his 
election  on  the  19th  December,  1878,  he  was  living  at  Rose  Hill, 
Hoddesdon,  and  in  February  1886  was  chosen  as  President  of  the 
Herts  Natural  History  Society,  serving  the  customary  two  years, 
and  at  the  successive  Anniversary  Meetings  in  1887  and  1888 
delivering  an  address,  the  first  being  on  'The  Means  of  Protection 
possessed  by  Plants,'  suggested  hy  the  recent  issue  of  E.  x\.  Prior's 
'Flora  of  Hertfordshire,' and  the  second  on  '  Structural  Variations 
in  the  Eyes  of  Animals  in  reference  to  their  Function  ' — both 
printed  in  the  fifth  volume' of  that  Society's  Transactions.  Other 
papers  written  by  him  on  'Instinct,'  'Habits  and  Economy  of  our 
Social  Wasps,  '  Tiie  Eussian  Fly,'  and  '  A  White  Stoat  at  Hoddes- 
don,' from  1886  to  1892,  are  also  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Herts  Society. 

In  1902  he  married  a  Welsh  lady  and  removed  to  Bryullwydwyn, 
near  Machynlleth,  in  Montgomeryshire,  where  he  remained  till 
1919,  when,  having  become  a  widower,  he  removed  to  South 
Nutfield,  Surrey,  and  after  some  months  he  married  again, 
passing  away,  as  previously  stated,  on  the  last  day  of  1920.  He 
was  also  a  Fellow  of  the  Zoological,  Entonjological,  and  Royal 
Microscopical  Societies.  [B.  D.  J.l 

Feedeeick  Moore  Clements  was  born  in  England,  but  being  of 
a  roving  disposition,  he  travelled  in  Central  Africa,  there  meeting 
Mr.  F.  O.  Selous,  and  tinally  settled  at  Sydney,  New  South  Wales. 
He  was  successful  in  pliarmacy  and  had  a  good  knowledge  of 
medicinal  plants;  he  cultivated  many  of  them  in  a  large  and  beau- 
tiful garden  a  short  distance  outside  Sydney,  where  also  he  had  an 
aviary  containing  several  hundreds  of  native  and  foreign  birds. 
He  gave  liberally  to  patriotic  objects — .£1000  on  "  Austialia  Day  " 
and  i;500  on  "Belgium  Day."  His  valuable  library  was  bequeathed 
in  great  part  to  the  Linnean  Society  of  New  South  Wales.  In 
his  will  he  directed  that  many  charities  in  England  should  benefit, 
especially  the  parish  oi'  Clun,  in  Shropshire,  \\  here  the  poor  were 
to  receive  cei'tain  gifts  every  Christmas,  He  Mas  elected  Fellow 
ot"  our  Society  on  the  1st  March,  1917,  and  died  at  his  house, 
"Braiiea"  at  Stanmore,  on  the  outskirts  of  Sydney,  on  the 
17th  August,  1920,  and  was  buried  two  days  later  at  the  Waverley 
Cemetery. 

About  two  years  ago  he  ])rinted  aiul  distributed  a  little 
pamphlet,  '  Some  Faces  and  Places  of  Clem,'  a  characteristic  pro- 
duct of  the  man;  it  contains  a  catalogue  of  the  plants  in  his 
garden,  amounting  to  nearly  800  names.  [B.  D,  J.] 


46  PR0CEEDIKG8   OF   THE 

TliP  doo+li  of   IIkrbekt  Hekry  Corbett,  who  died  at  Doncaster 

on  flip  nth  of  J.'imiiirv  hist,  had  this  achlitional  element  of  pathos 
in  tlint.  elected  last  year  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Yorkshire 
Xatnnlists'  Union,  it  was  too  recent  for  his  assiiiuption  of  its 
fnncfions  hefore  his  death. 

He  was  horn  at  "  Broxups,''  the  house  near  Besses  o'  th'  Barn, 
between  Bury  and  Mancliester ;  when  five  years  of  age  the 
family  removed  to  Cheadle  llulme.  His  education  was  received 
at  Dr.  Key  worth's  school  at  Alderley  Edge,  and  later  at  Owens 
College,  Manchester.  For  a  short  time  he  was  in  his  father's 
office  in  Manchester,  hut  the  profession  of  an  architect  and  sur- 
veyor did  not  satisfy  him,  and  he  returned  to  Owens  College  to 
study  medicine.  After  passing  his  examination  he  deputised  for 
various  medical  men  at  Bolton,  AVhaley  ]}ridge,  and  Cheadle, 
settling  finally  at  Doncaster  in  1888,  succeeding  to  the  practice 
of  Dr.  AVadsworth.  Later  he  became  a  homeopathist,  probably 
through  the  influence  of  the  Capper  family  in  Liverpool  ;  he 
married  Jessie  Capper  in  lsr»2,  the  daughter  of  a  distinguished 
entomologist,  and  the  union  was  a  congenial  and  happy  one. 
Their  home  became  a  meeting-place  for  naturalists  and  a  centre 
for  new  activity  in  the  Doncaster  Scientific  Society,  with  in- 
creased membership  and  a  systematic  exploration  of  the  local 
flora  and  fauna;  he  filled  the  office  of  Secretary  and  then  Presi- 
dent for  several  years,  and  it  was  largely  due  to  the  influence 
of  our  late  Fellow  that  the  Municipal  ^Museum  was  established, 
which,  from  modest  beginnings,  grew  to  the  purchase.of  a  suitable 
building  for  display  and  future  extension.  As  the  first  Curator 
he  had  the  task  of  arranging  the  exhibits,  and  during  the  absence 
on  service  of  tlie  present  Curator,  he  I'eassumed  his  old  functions. 
]Iis  local  collection  of  Coleoptera  is  housed  in  the  ^luseum. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  great  war,  his  only  son  Vincent 
volunteered  for  service,  was  wounded  and  spent  some  months  at 
home  recovering  ;  he  rejoined,  but  in  October  1918,  shortly  before 
the  Armistice,  he  was  killed  in  action.  This,  added  to  the  loss 
of  his  wife,  six  months  earlier,  made  an  indelible  mark,  and  the 
subject  of  our  remarks  thereafter  devoted  his  life  to  his  three 
daughters,  who  survive  him.  On  the  5th  March,  1919,  he  was 
elected  Fellow  of  the  Entomological  Society,  and  the  next  day 
Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Societ}^  being  formally  admitted  to  the 
latter  on  the  5th  June  following,  the  last  occasion  when  the  pre- 
sent writer  saw  his  friend  of  nearly  forty  years'  standing.  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Yorkshire  Naturalists'  Union  at  Bradford, 
9th  December,  1920,  he  was  elected  President  for  the  ensuing 
year,  and  accepted  the  position  with  great  pleasure,  which  gave 
great  satisfaction  to  the  members  of  the  Union.  At  the  moment 
of  election  he  was  staying  at  Broadstairs,  recovering  from  a 
severe  operation,  returned  home,  seemingly  much  the  better  for 
his  stay  in  Kent,  and  expressed  himself  feeling  almost  as  well  as 
ever  in  his  life.     On   the  2nd  January,  1921,  however,  the  old 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON".  47 

trouble  made  itself  felt  again,  with  a  second  operation,  from 
which  he  failed  to  recover,  and  died,  as  mentioned  previously,  five 
days  after  becoming  the  President  of  tlie  Yorkshire  Naturalists' 
Union,  and  was  buried  in  Doncaster  Cemetery  on  the  8th  of 
January  last. 

From  early  life  he  had  been  devoted  to  Lepidoptera,  especially 
the  smaller  species,  and  his  first  paper  came  out  in  '  The  P]nto- 
mologist'  for  1876,  when  the  author  was  19;  and  diu'ing  his 
subsequent  career  his  pen  was  busy  in  recording  local  obser- 
vations. Interwoven  with  an  intimate  and  sympathetic  account 
of  Mr.  Corbett's  life,  will  be  found  nn  ample  statement  of  the 
entomological  laboui's  of  our  late  Fellow,  by  Mr.  E.  Gr,  Barford, 
in  'The  Naturalist'  for  April  last  (pp.  145-149),  with  a  portrait, 

[B.  D.  J.] 

James  Eamsay  Dbummond,  B.A.  (Oxon),  was  born  at  sea,  off  the 
coast  of  Madras,  on  the  1^5th  May,  1851.  Having  been  educated 
at  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Oxford,  he  joined  tlie  Indian  Civil 
Service  in  1874.  He  served  in  the  Punjab  as  Assistant  Commis- 
sioner, District  Judge,  and  Deputy  Commissioner  until  1905,  when 
he  retired.  Before  leaving  India  he  acted  for  a  short  time  for  the 
Cilrator  of  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Calcutta,  who  was  then  absent 
on  leave.  After  his  return  to  England  lie  lived  first  at  Kew  and 
then  at  North  Acton,  where  he  died  rather  unexpectedly  on 
April  11th  of  the  present  year.  He  was  cremated  at  Golders 
Green,  whence  the  ashes  uere  talven  to  Scotland, 

J.  R.  Druinmond  was  a  nephew  of  the  two  great  plant  collectors, 
James  and  Tiiomas  Drummond,  who  contributed  so  largely  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  floras  of  West  Australia  and  Nortli-we*t 
America  respectively,  and  shared  with  them  in  the  common 
heritage  of  love  of  plants  and  enthusiasm  for  botany.  He  him- 
self collected  largely  in  the  Western  Punjab,  whose  flora  he  knew 
intimately,  and  only  to  a  lesser  extent  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Dalhousie  and  Simla,  and  in  the  Upper  Gangetic  plain,  besides 
employing  native  collectors  in  various  parts  of  the  AVestern 
Himalaya.  He  intended  to  write  a  Flora  of  the  Punjab,  but, 
partly  owing  to  enfeebled  health,  he  was  unable  to  carry  out  the 
plan  on  which  he  had  set  his  heart.  He  had  an  unusually  discri- 
minative eye  and  a  remarkable  memory  which  aided  him  very 
much  in  any  of  the  many  problems  he  set  himself  to  work  out. 
Unfortunately  only  few  of  them  matured  into  publication.  But, 
whether  he  made  personal  use  of  those  gifts  or  not,  he  was  always 
ready  to  place  them,  as  well  as  his  linguistic  knowledge  and 
general  versatility,  unstintedly  at  the  disposal  of  others.  He  was 
equally  liberal  in  the  distribution  of  his  collections,  which  were 
intended  lor  the  great  botanical  herbaria  at  home  and  abroad,  and 
of  which  he  actually  distributed  the  first  sets  before  the  war. 

[0,  Sxapf.] 


48  PAOCKBDINGS   OP   THE 

Capt.  I1A.IIOLD  Stuart  Ferguson,  JNr.B.K.,  who  died  on  the  5th  of 
January  hist  in  his  seventieth  year,  was  the  son  of  a  well-known 
London  physician  of  the  early  Victorian  days.  Educated  at 
Eton,  and  for  a  short  time  at  Wimbledon,  he  passed  into 
AV^oolw  ich  Academy,  and  in  due  course  obtained  a  coiiunission  in 
the  Royal  Artillery.  After  four  or  five  years  in  the  Service,  he 
resigned  his  commission  and  |)roceeded  to  India  to  take  up  coffee- 
planting.  In  1880  he  was  offered  and  accepted  the  post  of 
English  tutor  to  the  three  Princes  of  Travancore,  and  when  they 
no  longer  required  his  tutelage  h«  was  appointed  second  in  com- 
mand of  the  Xair  Brigade  of  native  troops  maintained  by  the 
Maharajah  of  Travancore.  A  few  years  later,  while  at  home  on 
leave,  he  married  Isabel  Julia,  daughter  of  CdI.  Hamilton 
Maxwell  of  the  Indian  Staff  Corps,  and  niece  of  Lady  Roberts. 
Returning  to  India,  he  held  various  appointments  under  the 
Travancore  Government,  including  tiiat  of  Director  of  the  Public 
Museums  and  Government  (wardens  at  Trevandrum.  There  his 
great  love  for  wild  creatures  siiowed  itself  in  the  care  bestowed 
on  the  condition  of  the  birds  and  animals  kept  in  the  Gardens. 
At  the  same  time  his  collectors  continually  brought  in  rare  speci- 
mens of  birds,  animals,  and  plants.  Retiring  from  India  in  1904, 
he  settled  at  Ascot  and  became  one  of  the  private  secretaries  of 
Lord  Roberts,  V.C,  but  on  the  death  of  that  distinguished  soldier 
he  moved  to  London  and  took  up  war- work.  AVhile  his  three 
sons  were  fighting  for  their  country,  he  \\as  engaged  daily  at  the 
llead([uarters  of  the  London  Rifle  Brigade  till  the  disease,  which 
eventual!y  proved  fatal  to  him,  obliged  him  to  stop  work. 

Capt.  l"'erguson  always  took  a  great  interest  in  the  birds  and 
animals  of  the  part  of  India  where  he  was  stationed,  and  in  1902 
he  published  in  the  'Journal  of  the  Bombay  Natural  History 
Society  '  an  account  of  the  birds  of  Travancore.  On  4th  June, 
1891,  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society.  On  his 
retirement  from  India  he  became  a  constant  visitor  to  the 
Zoological  Gardens  at  Regent's  Park,  and  before  he  died  he 
was  nominated  a  Member  of  the  Council  of  that  Society. 

Before  he  went  to  India  he  played  cricket  for  the  M.C.C., 
I  Zingari,  and  Eton  Ramblers,  and  was  a  member  of  the  M.C.C., 
Surrey  Comity  Club,  and  Xational  Sporting  Club.  He  obtained 
his  International  cap  as  an  Association  football  player,  and  was 
selected  to  represent  Scotland  against  England  at  Rugby  football, 
but  could  not  play  as  he  was  sailing  for  India. 

His  long  jump  of  21  ft.  2}  in.  held  the  amateur  record  for 
several  years  till  it  was  beaten  by  Commander  C.  B.  Fry. 

Shortly  before  his  death  he  was  nominated  M.B.E.  for  services 
in  connection  with  his  war-work. 

A  man  of  science,  a  fine  sportsman,  a  generous  host,  and  a 
charming  companion,  he  leaves  behind  him  a  host  of  friends. 
Miiltis  ille  bonis J^ehilis  occidit.  [T.  F.  Bourdillox.] 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX,  49 

"William  Harris,  Govermneiit  Botanist  and  As.sistant  Director 
of  Pnblic  Gardens  in  Jamaica,  was  born  at  Eiiniskillen  on  the 
15tb  November,  1860,  and  after  some  •  years'  experience  in 
gardening,  was  in  1879  taken  on  the  staff  at  the  Eoyal  Bptanic 
Gardens,  Kew.  Two  years  later  he  was  appointed  on  the 
Director's  recommendation  to  take  charge  of  King's  House 
Garden,  Jamaica,  Sir  Daniel  Morris,  K.C.M.G.,  tlien  being 
Director  of  Public  Gardens  and  Plantations,  and  in  due  course 
acted  as  Siiperintendent  in  each  of  the  five  gardens  in  that  island. 
On  Mr.  W.  Fawcett's  retirement  in  1908,  Harris  became 
Superintendent  of  the  Public  Gardens  of  the  Departn)ent  of 
Agriculture  ;  in  1917  he  was  appointed  Government  Botanist,  and 
in  1920,  a  few  months  beft)re  his  death,  was  promoted  to  be 
Assistant  Director.  By  his  loss  botanical  exploration  in  Jamaica 
has  suffered  greatly.  He  was  an  indefatigable  collector,  and 
spent  bis  holidays  in  the  botanical  exploration  of  every  part  of 
the  island,  roughing  it  in  the  bush,  with  the  most  meagre  shelter 
for  the  night.  Last  year  he  suffered  throat  trouble,  and  went  to 
Kansas  City,  where  his  eldest  son  was  living,  to  consult  a 
specialist.  The  disease  was  found  to  be  cancer,  and  he  died  in 
hospital  on  the  11th  October,  1920.  He  had  been  a  Fellow  of 
the  Linnean  Society  since  6th  April,  1899. 

Botanically  he  is  commemorated  by  the  genera  Harrisia,  Britton 
(Cactacese),  and  Rarrisella,  Fawc.  &  Rend.  (Orchidea?),  and  many 
species  have  been  named  after  him.  [B,  D.  J.] 

JoHX  Eeaber  Jackson,  who  died  at  Lympstone,  Devon,  on  the 
28th  October,  1920,  w-as  the  last  survivor  of  the  official  staff  of 
the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  from  the  time  of  Sir  William 
Hooker. 

He  was  born  at  Knightsbridge  in  May  1837,  but  at  the  age  of 
six  he  was  taken  with  the  rest  of  the  family  to  Canterbury.  His 
early  education  was  conducted  by  his  father  until  1851,  when  he 
was  sent  to  London,  where  he  continued  his  studies  under  the 
supervision  of  an  uncle.  Having  become  acquainted  with 
Prof.  Thomas  Bell,  then  President  of  the  Linnean  Society,  he 
was  in  turn  introduced  to  Sir  William  Hooker,  Dr.  John  Lindley, 
and  Robert  Brown,  resulting  in  his  receiving  the  appointment  as 
Curator  of  the  Museum  at  Kew,  then  in  course  of  formation, 
which  he  carried  on  alone  for  nearly  20  years,  when  an  assistant 
was  granted.  Although  his  official  duties  engrossed  nearly  all  his 
time,  he  managed  to  become  the  author  of  several  works,  such  as 
the  '  Official  Guide  to  the  Kew  Museums,'  which,  originally  the 
work  of  Daniel  Oliver,  in  the  fifth  edition,  1871,  and  sixth  edition, 
1875,  were  added  to  by  Jolni  R.  Jackson  ;  he  also  edited  a  new 
edition  of  Barton  &  Castle's  'The  British  Flora  mediea'  in  1877, 
and  issued  his  '  Commercial  Botany  of  the  Nineteenth  Century ' 
in  1890.  In  addition  he  contributed  numerous  short  articles  to 
serials,  as  one  on  the  Whangee  Cane  in  the  16th  volume  of  our 

LINN.  see.  PBOCEEDINGS — SESSION  1920-1921.  e 


50  PUOCEEDIXGS    Of   THE 

Journal  (Botanyi,  many  on  medioinal  plants  to  the  '  Pharma- 
ceutical Journal'  and  '  Clieiiiist  and  Druggist,'  'The  Gardeners' 
Chronicle,' and  'The  Technologist,' 

Oil  rcachinj^  the  age  oF  05  in  1902,  he  left  Richmond  and 
settled  at  Lynipstone,  -where  he  lived  until  his  death  as  recorded 
above.  He  was  elected  an  Associate  on  the  2nd  April,  18G8,  and 
was  thei'efore  the  oldest  Associate  in  the  list  by  eleven  years. 

[B.  D.  J.] 

For  some  time  before  his  death,  at  his  residonce  on  Putney  Heath, 
on  the  7th  INlay,  l!)2l.  Dr.  Gkorge  IJluxdell  LoxciSTAFF, 
M.A.  (Oxon),  had  been  in  ill-health,  so  that  the  announcement  of 
his  death  was  not  unexpected.  He  was  the  son  of  a  medical  man 
at  Wandsworth,  George  Dixon  Longstaff,  M.H.,  and  was  born 
on  the  12tli  February,  1849,  educated  at  lliighy,  and  New  College, 
Oxford  (Scholar,  First  Class  in  Natural  Science),  where  an  accident 
early  in  his  academical  career  destroyed  the  sight  of  one  of 
his  eyes,  afterwards  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  London.  IMuch 
of  his  time  was  subsequently  devoted  to  municipal  and  philan- 
thropic work;  for  four  years,  3  889-1903,  he  was  a  member  of 
the  London  County  Council,  and  was  also  a  A^ice-President  of  the 
Statistical  and  Entomological  Societies.  In  1912  he  published 
his  '  Butterfly  Hunting  in  Many  Lands,'  the  fruit  of  his  varied 
travel;  his  recreations  were  chiefly  entomology,  botany,  and 
travelling.  He  became  a  Fellow  of  the  liinnean  Society  on  the 
19th  June,  1913,  but  had  been  previously  a  treqiient  vieitor  with 
Mrs.  Longstaff,  wlio  had  been  elected  in  1908.  Besides  tl:e 
Societies  already  mentioned,  Dr.  Longstaff  was  a  Fellow  of  the 
Geological  and  Chemical  Societies.  [B.  D.  J.] 

The  recent  death  of  Prof.  Alfeed  Gabriel  XA'rnoiiST  has  been 
felt,  not  only  in  the  domain  of  paloDobotany,  but  in  a  w  ide  circle 
of  friends,  many  of  them  in  this  country.  He  was  born  in  1850, 
but  after  he  had  readied  man's  estate,  his  life  was  practically 
spent  in  the  service  of  the  State  Museum  in  Stockholm. 

The  question  of  assigning  better  accommodation  for  the 
botanical  portion  of  the  collections  belonginir  to  the  Academy  of 
Science,  including  an  intendant  for  the  palfeobotanic  subdivision, 
was  mooted  in  1881 ,  and  strongly  supported  by  Earon  Nordenskiold 
in  the  Bigsdag,  but  without  immediate  success.  The  following 
year  the  application  was  again  put  forward,  and  now  cou]iled  with 
the  request  that  "Doctor  of  Philosophy  Alfred  Galiriel  Kathorst 
may  be  appointed  for  life,  or  till  he.  be  appointed  to  some  other 
state  service  "  ;  this  was  secured  in  1884.  The  building  assigned 
to  the  new  subdivision  and  its  head  was  in  Wallengatan,  in  a 
two-storied  building,  well-remembered  by  all  who  have  since  then 
visited  Nathorst  in  his  corner  room,  and  where  so  much  of  his 
scientific  work  was  done,  with  the  library  close  at  hand.  The 
building  itself  was  old,  and  at  the  oj)posite  end  to  Nathorst's 
room,  cracks  showed  themselves,  even  before  the  contents  could 
be    removed    into   the   new   building  at   Frascati,   now   termed 


LI^'>^£AN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDOX.  5  I 

"  A^etenskn|is:il<a(leuiieii,  Stockholm,*'  as  a  postal  address. 
Nathor.st  biiuself  lias  drawn  up  the  official  account  of  the  pa]a?o- 
botanical  section  in  the  quarto  volume,  '  Natiirliistoriska  Riks- 
museets  histoiia,  Stocklioliu  *  [printed  at  Uppsala,  1916], 
pp    245-273. 

Secure  in  this  quiet  workroom,  Nathorst  sj)ent  the  rest  of  liis 
official  life,  save  when  absent  on  exploring  expeditions  or  scientific 
visits.  One  great  disadvantage  he  had,  that  of  total  deafness, 
but  it  was  marvellous  to  see  how  quickly  he  grasped  the  purport 
of  a  question,  even  when  only  a  few  words  had  been  written  dow  n 
on  his  tablets.  His  daughter,  Friiken  Kuth  Nathorst,  frequently 
acted  as  her  father's  interpreter  by  finger-speech.  The  writer 
remembers  tliat  wheuXatborst  was  in  London  for  the  Centenary  of 
the  Geological  Society  in  1907,  he  was  taking  charge  of  the  Swedish 
visitor  by  the  tube  railway  from  the  dinner  at  the  Criterion  to 
Cromwell  Road  for  the  reception,  when,  on  emerging  from  the 
exit  of  the  station  in  the  darkness,  Nathorst  instantly  gripped  his 
arni  and  gave  the  name  of  the  street  they  were  entering. 

The  new  buildings  were  occupied  in  1916 ;  and  the  next  year 
Nathorst  attained  the  age  of  67,  w  hen  he  was  obliged  to  retire  on 
account  of  age.  He  continued  his  work  till  the  autumn  of  last 
year,  in  spite  of  some  slight  heart-attacks,  but  at  last  he  had  to 
lay  down  his  pen,  and  after  some  weeks  of  increasing  debility  he 
breathed  liis  last  on  the  20th  January,  1920. 

Beginning  in  1869  with  a  paper  on  the  Cambrian  rocks  of 
Scania,  he  was  occupied  with  recent  Arctic  plants  and  plant- 
remaiuo  in  several  papers  publislied  in  Swedish  journals  and  one 
in  the  English  '  Journal  of  Botany'  for  1873,  meanwhile  gradually 
tending  towards  research  on  fossil  plants,  as  his  contribution  to 
Sweden's  fossil  flora  in  the  Stockholm  '  Handlingar'  of  1S76,  and 
his  interesting  account  of  WiUiamsonia  flowers  from  Yorkshire  in 
the  '  Ofversigt '  for  1880  show.  He  was  elected  a  i'oreign 
Member  of  our  Society  in  1908. 

In  later  years  he  elaborated  new  methods  of  investigation,  as 
the  application  of  collodion  to  fossils,  which,  when  set,  was  stripped 
off  and  mounted  on  slides,  which,  when  examined  by  the  micro- 
scope, showed  the  stomata  distinctly. 

As  for  his  explorations,  he  visited  Spitzbergen  in  1870  and 
1882,  bringing  home  rich  collections;  in  1898  he  led  an  important 
expedition  primarily  to  Beeren  Island  and  Kung  Karls  Land  in 
search  of  Andree  ;  the  account  of  the  latter  came  out  in  two 
volumes  in  1900,  and  the  Scientific  ])ortion  in  a  series  of  papers. 
In  1875  he  began  a  long  series  of  papers  on  the  KhfEtic  flora 
of  Scania,  and  we  owe  to  him  much  of  our  present-day  knowledo'e 
of  the  Arctic  floras  from  Devonian  folate  Tertiary  times;  he  also 
published  on  Jurassic  plants  from  Graham  Island,  Japan,  New 
Siberian  islands,  and  the  Yoi'kshire  coast.  A  large  number  of 
genera  was  establislied  by  him,  amongst  them  Pseudoboniia,  Lyco- 
strobits,  CepJuilotheca,  WieJandiella,  t'ljciidocepliahin,  and  Campto- 
pteris  ;  to  him  also  we  owe  the  term  Cycadophyta.j         [B.  D.  J.] 

Hi.  OF  ILu.  UB« 


5  2  PROCEEDINGS   OF  TOE 

KoBERT  Allex  Rolkk.  Oil  April  ISlh  of  the  present  year 
Kobert  Allen  RoH'e,  an  Associate  of  the  Society  for  \i(')  years,  was 
laid  to  rest  in  ]{icliiuoiid  Cemetery  under  a  pall  of  glorious 
orchids, — the  last  and  fair  tribute  of  the  great  establishment  he 
had  served,  and  of  tlie  friends  who  were  uuitftd  witli  him  in  the 
cult  of  that  noble  family.  AVith  him  a  hard  and  earnest  worker, 
driven  by  a  deep  and  unwavering  enthusiasm  that  amounted 
almost  to  a  religion,  has  gone  from  us.  Neither  endowed  with 
the  liberal  education  and  the  broad  outlook  of  a  Lindley  nor  with 
the  domineering  self-sure  personality  of  a  Keiclienliach,  he  has 
yet,  from  a  comparatively  moderate  position  jind  constrained  by  a 
multitude  of  divergent  duties,  created  for  himself  a  world-wide 
reputation  as  an  orchidologist  whose  loss  will  be  felt  for  a  long 
time. 

He  was  born  at  Ruddington,  a  small  vilhige  near  Nottingham, 
on  JNIay  12th,  1855.     He  was  brought  up  as  a  gardener,  and  was 
for  some  time  employed  in  the  gardens  in  AV'elbeck  Abbey,  the 
seat  of  the  Duke  of  Portland.     It  was  from  there  that  he  came  to 
Kew  in  1S79  ;  but  already  in  the  following  year  he  aa  as  appointed 
an  assistant  in  the  Herbarium,  winning  the  post  in  a  competitive 
examination  against  eight  other  candidates.     He  «  as  early  brought 
into  contact  w  ith  the  Orchidaceae,  and  his  first  publication  in  that 
direction    was  a   "  Revision   of  the  Genus   rJialo'nopsis"  in  the 
'Gardeners'  Chronicle'  of  1886  (vol.  xxvi.).     Other  papers  and 
notes  on  orchids  followed  in  the  next  years,  but  it  was  not  until 
1893,  the  year  when  lie  founded  the  '  Oirhid  Review,'  that  he 
concentrated  his  efforts  on  the  Orchidaceas.    The  '  Orchid  Review,' 
the  special  organ  of  the  Orchid  growers,  remained   his  faithful 
ward   and  companion  to   the  end  of  his   life,    whilst    the   more 
exclusively    scientific   results   of    his  studies   in   Orchidaceae  are 
spread  over  various  journals  and  the  two  great  floras  of  Tropical 
Africa  and  South  Africa  ('  Flora  Capensis ').     The  Linnean  Society 
especially  owes  him  a  paper  on  the  genus  Vanilla  (Journ.  vol.  xxxi. 
1896,  pp.  439-478)  and  the  section  of  the  Orchidaceae  of  the 
'Index  JFlorae  Sinensis'  (Journ.  vol.  xxxvi.  1903,  pp.  5-67).     The 
numbers  of  new  species  of  Orchidacese  described  by  R.  A.  Rolfe 
amounts  to    many  hundreds,    the    'Kew    Bulletin'    alone  being 
responsible   for  the   publication   of  almost    500    under   the   title 
"  New-  Orchids."     His  output  does  not  rival  in  numbers  the  pro- 
digious figures  realised  by  Reichenbach  and  some  modern  authors, 
but  in  thoroughness  it  compares  well  w  ith  any  of  them,  and  this 
is  ungrudgingly  recognised  in  letters  which  have  come  to  hand 
since  Rolfe's  death  from  France,  Germany,  Austria,  Switzerland, 
and    America,    \\hilst    in    his    own    country    his   authority   was 
unchallenged.     However,  the  Orchidaceaj  were  not  the  only  field 
where  he  left  his  mark.     In  an  institution  like  Kew  no  one  can 
specialize  in  any  one  branch  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others.     The 
demands  on  its   workers  are  manifold  and  the  opportunities  end- 
less.    So  found  Rolfe  himself,  occupied  with  research  work  here 
and  there  outside  the  domain  of  his  favourite  studies,  partly  in 


LINNEAN  SOCIEiy   OF   LONDOIT.  5^ 

the  execution  of  his  duties  and  parti}'  followiuo  the  temptations 
of  alhiring  problems.  But  it  is  eliaracteristic  of  the  man  that  all 
those  excursions  into  side  paths  ran  along  definite  lines  with  a 
starting-point  in  eai-ly  days,  so  liis  work  on  galls  (first  paper  1881), 
Selaginaceas  (1883J,  the  flora  of  the  Philippines  (1885),  hybrids 
(1887),  etc.  His  keen  interest  in  the  problem  of  hybridisation 
led  him  on  to  the  study  of  the  species  of  liosa  and  Ruhus,  but 
here,  like  many  others,  he  never  came  to  any  settled  conclusions, 
and  his  work  reuiained  sluit  up  in  the  cabinets  of  the  Herbarium, 
or  perhaps  found  a  new  sprouting  ground  in  a  congenial  mind, 
for  he  was  communicative  enough  when  he  got  warm  and  found  a 
willing  ear. 

R.  A.  E-olfe  was  to  have  retired  from  the  post  of  an  Assistant  in 
the  Herbarium  of  the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  last  year, 
but  extension  of  service  for  one  year  was  granted.  This  he  did 
not  live  to  complete.  His  last  illness  and  death  came  unexpectedly 
early,  for  until  then  he  showed,  apart  from  increasing  deafness,  no 
signs  of  old  age,  and  was  full  of  plans  for  future  work  and  even 
for  a  journey  of  exploration  to  Central  America.  He  was  an 
Honorary  Fellow  and  Member  of  the  lloyal  Horticultural  Society, 
and  shortly  before  his  death  was  awarded  by  the  same  Society  the 
Victoria  Medal  and  the  Gold  Medal  of  the  Veitch  Memorial 
Trust  Fund. 

Further  references  to  his  life  aud  work  may  be  found  in  the 
'Kew  Bulletin'  for  1921,  pp.  123-127,  and  in  the  'Orchid 
Review,'  vol.  xxix.  pp.  5-8.  Portraits  of  him  were  published  in 
the  '  Gardeners'  Chronicle '  of  12th  February  and  23rd  April  of 
the  present  year,  and  in  the  '  Orchid  Review,'  I.  c. 

R,  A.  Rolfe  married,  in  1881,  Miss  Caroline  Berkeley  Thatcher, 
of  Clifton  aud  Cheddar,  by  whom  he  is  survived,  as  well  as  by  one 
daughter  aud  three  sons.  [O.  Staff.] 

Piee'  Anbrea  Saccakdo  was  born  at  Treviso,  on  the  23rd  of  April, 
1845,  the  son  of  the  engineer,  Francesco,  of  Selva  (Volpago),  and 
his  wife  Elena,  born  Vidotta,  of  Treviso.  His  early^education  was 
received  at  Selva  and  afterwards  at  Venice,  and  subsequently 
at  Padua,  at  which  University  he  graduated  in  medicine  and  in 
philosophy  in  1866. 

His  earUest  emploj'ment  on  emerging  from  his  University  was 
Assistant  to  Roberto  de  Visiani,  entering  upon  his  duties  in 
ISToveraber  1866,  retaining  the  post  until  1872,  when  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Natural  History  at  the  Technical  Institute 
of  Padua,  tlien  newlv  founded,  until  Visiani  retired  from  the  Chair 
of  Botany,  and  Saccardo  was  called  to  lill  his  place  in  1877  as 
Professor  and  Director  of  the  Botanic  Garden,  which  was  con- 
firmed upon  the  death  of  Visiani  in  February  1878.  He  remained 
there  for  the  long  period  of  forty-two  years,  retiring  on  reaching 
the  age  of  70  in  1915. 


54  PnoCEKUlNG.S    OK    Til  f, 

Padua  beiii^f  tlireuteiied  uilli  boiiiljardiut-nt  as  a  consequence  oi 
the  disaster  of  Caporetto  in  Novemljer  1917,  he  removed  to 
Avellino  to  tlit^  house  ot"  his  son-in-law,  Prof.  TrottiM-,  who  had 
married  liis  dauj^hter  Maria,  .staying  tliei'o  till  June  191 'J,  when 
he  went  back  to  Padua.  A  (short  illness,  which  did  not  at  tirst 
seem  serious,  carried  him  otf  on  11th  Pebruary,  19:^0. 

It  is  said  that  Saccardo's  first  attempt  at  tiie  study  of  botany 
was  in  1857,  a  boy  of  twelve,  when  an  uncle  had  planted  an 
orchard  with  ticketed  specimens;  upon  this  the  youngster  began 
to  collect  and  determine  the  plants  of  the  countryside,  and 
followed  up  his  acquisition  of  this  herbarium  by  establishing 
a  small  botanic  gai'den  at  ISelva.  His  '  Prospetto  della  flora 
trevigiana'  was  his  first  printed  botanical  work;  it  came  out 
during  1863-64  in  the  Venetian  '  Atti,'  and  its  success  seems  to 
have  been  the  deteiiniuing  cause  of  his  devotion  to  botany;  a 
revision  was  issued  in  1917,  one  of  his  last  efforts,  as  'Flora 
Tarvisina  renovata.'  His  attention  was  then  attracted  to 
cryptogams,  mosses  at  first,  and  the  '  Mycologiae  \  enetse  Specimen' 
(1873)  betrayed  the  mycologist,  who  was  destin>.'d  to  work  so 
strenuously  amongst  the  fungi.  Armed  with  microscope  and 
micrometer,  and  gifted  with  a  retentive  memory,  he  issued  in 
succession  'Fungi  Veneti  novi  vel  critici'  (1873-82; ;  'Notae  myco- 
logicae,'  ended  in  1918;  '  Mycotheca  Veneta,'  a  set  of  1600  dried 
specimens,  and  '  Fungi  italic!  autographice  delineati '  (1877-86), 
1500  plates,  the  originals  being  drawn  and  coloured  b)'  the  author. 
In  the  late  'seventies  Saccardo  initiated  the  journal  '  Michelia.' 

His  'Conspectus  geiierinn  Pyreuoniycetum  italicorum  systemate 
carpologico  distributorum  '  shows  that  he  had  been  studying  the 
problems  of  mycology  so  as  to  evolve  a  system  founded  upon  the 
forms  of  fruit,  a  scheme  which  our  own  countryman,  M.  C.  Cooke, 
attacked  as  artificial  and  better  adapted  tor  the  use  of  girls  and 
idle  brains,  whicli  was  vigoi'ously  answered  by  Saccardo.  During 
this  time  he  was  busy  on  tlie  great  work  of  his  life,  '  Sylloge 
fungoruni,'  the  first  volume  of  which  saw  the  light  in  1882,  and 
closed  with  the  22nd  volume  in  1913,  having  72,U00  species,  with 
MS.  material  in  addition,  which  would  bring  up  the  number  to 
80,000.  Help  in  this  vast  work  was  received  from  Berlese, 
De  Toni,  Trevisan,  Sydow,  his  son  Domenico,  his  son-in-law 
Trotter,  and  many  others. 

A  full  bibliography  of  the  work  of  our  late  Foreign  Member  will 
be  found  in  the  '  Xuovo  Giornale  Botanico  Italiano,'  n.  s.  xxvii. 
(1920)  pp.  5S-74,  by  Dr.  Domenico  Saccardo,  which  is  imme- 
diately followed  by  a  posthumous  paper,  "  Mycetes  boreali- 
americani,"  of  fourteen  pages.  He  was  elected  one  of  our  Foreign 
Members  on  the  4th  May,  1916.  [P.  D.  J.] 

Henry  Fulueeick  Conrad  Saxdee  was  born  in  1847,  and  early 
in  life  was  employed  by  Messrs.  James  Carter  at  their  nursery 
at  Forest  Hill.     AVhilsf   here  he  met  with    Benedict  lioezl,  the 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON.  55 

well-knowa  plant  colleetor,  with  whom  he  entered  into  a  business 
arraiii;-einent  :  Roezl  to  collect,  and  Sander  to  receive  and  dispose 
of  the  specimens. 

Sander  started  in  business  on  a  ver}'  modest  scale  in  George 
Street,  St.  Albans,  but  by  1873  KoezFs  consignments  of  orchids 
and  other  exotics  became  so  extensive  that  he  decided  to  erect  a 
suitable  glasshouse,  much  of  which  was  put  up  with  his  own 
hands.  The  business  proved  so  successful  that  in  1881  he 
established  the  present  large  nursery  outside  the  town  of 
St.  Albans.  At  one  time  he  employed  no  fewer  than  23  col- 
lectors in  different  parts  of  the  world,  and  his  importations 
became  so  large  that  he  held  sales  of  orchids  four  days  a  week 
in  London.  During  this  decade  he  established  a  branch  in  New 
Jersey,  U.S.A.,  but  as  the  distance  from  home  was  great,  it  was 
sold.  In  1894  an  important  step  was  taken  by  founding  a  new 
nursery  at  St.  Andre,  near  Bruges,  which  grew  into  a  large 
undertaking,  witli  100  glasshouses,  30  being  given  up  to  orchids; 
his  three  sous  were  associated  in  the  bu-^iness. 

The  luxurious  foUo  volumes  of  '  Reiclienbachia '  were  due  to  his 
liberality:  he  received  the  Victoria  Medal  of  Honour  upon  its 
establishment,  was  Chevalier  of  the  Order  of  the  Crown  of 
Belgium,  and  was  elected  F.L.S.  on  the  2nd  December,  1886. 
He  died  at  Bruges  after  an  operation  on  23rd  December,  1920, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Albans  on  the  30th  of  the 
same  month.  [B.  D.  J.] 

Dr.  Franz  Steindachner,  who  was  elected  a  Foreign  Member 
of  the  Linnean  Society  in  1887,  died  at  Vienna  on  10th  December, 
1919,  aged  85.  He  was  a  student  and  friend  of  Louis  Agassiz, 
and  devoted  the  greater  part  of  his  hfe  to  systematic  ichthyology. 
He  was  especially  interested  in  freshwater  fishes,  and  himself 
made  large  collections  during  various  journeys  in  Spain  and 
Portugal,  California,  and  Brazil,  Early  he  joined  the  staff  of 
the  Natural  History  Museum  in  Vienna,  where  he  arranged  his 
collections  and  prepared  a  long  and  valuable  series  of  papers  and 
memoirs  published  chiefly  by  the  Vienna  Academy  of  Sciences. 
His  pioneer  contributions  to  our  knowledge  of  the  freshwater 
fishes  of  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Brazil  are  especially  noteworthy. 
He  also  published  some  of  the  first  detailed  descriptions  of  fossil 
fishes  from  the  Tertiary  formations  of  Austria.  At  the  Museuii), 
Steindachner  took  immediate  charge  of  the  reptiles  and  amphibians 
as  well  as  fishes,  and  he  occasionally  wrote  on  the  new  forms 
received.  In  1899  he  was  promoted  to  the  directorship  of  the 
Museum,  which  he  held  until  his  death.  Notwithstanding  his 
arduous  administrative  duties,  he  still  retained  his  enthusiastic 
devotion  to  ichthyology,  and  he  always  seemed  to  have  leisure  to 
meet  and  discuss  his  favourite  study  with  his  younger  colleagues. 
He  lived  in  the  official  dwelling  beneath  the  jNIuseum,  and  his 
genial  hospitality,  for  many  years  dispensed  with  the  aid  of  his 


5*5  I'llOCEEUlNGS   OF   THE 

sister,  will  always  be  reiiiombered  with  pleasure  by  those  who 
had  the  good  t'ortuue  to  experience  it.  He  was  a  great  naturalist, 
worthy  of  the  esteem  and  affection  in  wliich  he  was  held. 

[A.  S.  AV.j 

E.\cluding  perhaps  the  late  Sir  Dietrich  Brandis  and  Mr.  Gamble, 
no  other  Indian  forester  in  recent  years  has  done  so  much  to 
add  to  our  knowledge  of  systematic  botany  in  India  as  AVilmam 
Alexandeu  'J'albot,  whose  sad  death  occurred  in  Switzerland  on 
the  23rd  July,  1917. 

Mr.  Talbot  came  to  Switzerland  in  1911  shortly  after  retire- 
ment from  the  Indian  Forest  Service,  bringing  the  greater  part 
of  his  valuable  herbarium  with  him,  and  accompanied  by  his  sister 
who  had  been  his  devoted  companion  for  so  many  years  in  India. 
Soon  after  arrival  he  purchased  the  historic  mansion  known  as  the 
Chateau  de  Rougemoiit,  situated  in  the  Canton  Vaud,  hoping  to 
spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  midst  the  ideal  surroundings  of 
that  beautiful  spot  in  useful  botanical  work;  but  this  he  was  not 
permitted  to  do  for  very  long.  He  only  survived  in  Switzerland 
for  a  comparatively  short  time,  namely,  six  years. 

About  six  months  or  so  before  his  death,  he  complained  of  a 
feeling  of  weariness  and  disinclination  for  further  botanical  study ; 
a  rest  was  suggested,  and  it  was  thought  that  after  this  he  w  ould 
be  able  to  resume  his  pa»sionately-loved  work,  but  such,  unfortu- 
nately, was  not  the  case.  His  health  rapidly  declined,  and  he 
passed  peacefully  away  at  the  c()ra])aratively  early  age  of  i)2  years, 
34  of  which  were  spent  in  the  Bombay  Forest  Department. 

Mr.  Talbot,  who  was  an  Irislmian,  was  educated  at  Foyle 
College,  County  Londonderry — a  college  which  had  the  honour 
of  turning  out  two  brothers.  Lord  and  Sir  Henry  Lawrence  of 
Indian  Mutiny  fame.  John  Nicholson,  the  hero  of  Delhi,  it  is 
interesting  to  note,  hailed  from  an  institution  close  by  in  the  same 
county. 

After  passing  an  examination  in  London  for  the  Indian  Service, 
he  was  sent  to  the  Ft)rest  School  at  2sancy  in  the  Vosges  for  a 
three  years'  course  of  study  in  forestry.  Having  completed  this 
course,  he  went  out  to  Bombay  and  arrived  there  in  December 
1876,  being  posted  as  an  Assistant  Conservator  of  Forests,  to  the 
Thana  District,  a  district  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  western  pro- 
jection of  the  Ghats.  Here,  however,  he  was  not  permitted  to 
remain  very  long;  after  a  few  months  he  was  transferred  to 
Khandesh,  on  the  Deccan  table-land.  It  was  while  serving  in 
Khandesh  that  an  episoile  occurred  which  very  nearly  terminated 
Mr.  Talbot's  career.  When  out  shooting  on  one  occasion  in  the 
Satpura  Hills,  a  magnificent  wounded  bison  charged  him  in  the 
bamboo  jungles  there.  Many  would  have  been  unable  to  know 
wiiat  to  do  in  such  an  emergancy,  but  Mr.  Talbot  with  great 
presence  of  mind  lay  flat  on  the  ground,  permitting  the  infuriated 
bison  to  pass  over  his  prostrate  form. 


t.IXNBA-N"   SOCIETY   OF    LOXDON.  55 

After  a  stay  of  a  few  raoutbs  in  Khandesli  aud  Kolaba  respec- 
tively, he  was' moved  iu  1878  to  the  Southern  Circle  of  the  Bombay 
Presidency,  in  which  are  comprised  the  splendid  high  seedling 
forests  of  North  Kauara,  forming  as  they  do  an  unbroken  chain 
of  about  3000  square  miles  of  tropical  woodland. 

One  can  imagine  what  pleasure  and  delight  arrival  m  this 
region  must  have  afforded  Mr.  Talbot.  With  his  keenness  lor  big 
game  shouting  and  love  of  botany,  here  were  conditions  of  an  ideal 
character  for  him,  which  he  did  not  fail  to  take  advantage  ol  to 
the  fullest  possible  extent,  especially  as  he  had  the  good  \ovtmie 
to  be  left  undisturbed  in  this  region  for  seventeen  years,  or  halt  his 
total  pi-riod  of  service.  This  was  probitbly  due  to  Ins  having  soon 
gained  the  contidenee  of  his  chief,  Col.  Peyton,  the  Conservator, 
who  was  an  intrepid  sportsman  and  keen  lover  of  nature,  and  he 
recognised  in  Mr.  Talbot  the  very  man  to  do  full  justice  to  the 
situation  in  which  he  was  placed. 

It  was  while  out  on  shooting  expeditions  with  Col.  Peyton  and 
excursions  with  others,  that  Mr.  Talbot,  aided  by  his  trained 
powers  of  observation,  was  able  to  collect  the  store  of  botanical 
information  which  he  put  together  in  book  form  first  in  1894. 
This  was  his  first  modest  attempt  at  a  systematic  work  on  the 
trees,  shrubs,  and  climbers  of  the  Bombay  Presidency,  and  it  was 
published  under  the  authority  of  theBombay  Government.  Several 
new  species  were  included  in  this  work,  as  well  as  numerous 
others  not  first  noted  as  found  in  the  Bombay  Presidency.    _ 

Eight  years  of   further  close   botanical  worli   enabled  hmi  to 
bring  out  in  1902  another  and  much  enlarged  edition  of  his  first 
book,  which  was  again  published  by  Government  and  contained 
still  more  trees,  shrubs,  and  climbers  new  to  science  and  several 
other  species  also  not  known  to  exist  previously  in  the  Presidency. 
But  Mr.  Talbot  was  now  reaching  senior  rank,  and  it  became 
necessary  to  transfer  him  from  Kanara  to  a  post  of  an  adminis- 
trative character.    Much  to  his  chagrin  accordingly,  he  was  moved 
in  1903  to  assume  control  of  the  Northern  Forest  Circle  of  the 
Bombay  Presidency.     It  was  while  in  administrative  charge  ot 
this  circle  that  the 'idea  of  bringing  out  an  illustrated  and  much 
enlarged    edition    of    his    previous    work,   'Forest   Flora   ot  the 
Bombay  Peninsula  and  Sind,'  Pooi.a  (1909-11),  2  vols.,  4to,  took 
concrete  form.     AVith   the   co-operation   of  his   sister,  who  is  a 
talented  artist,  and  who  is  responsible  for  the  illustrations  m  the 
book   which  are  mostlv  from  nature,  he  started  on  this  laborious 
and  ambitious  task.     They  both  worked  assiduously  together  on 
this  mwjnam  opus  for  eight  years,  i.e.  till  1910,  when  Mr.  lalbot  s 
enforced  retirement  from  the  service  owing  to  age  (55  years)  was 
brought  about.     This  work,  however,  was  practically  «omp_leted, 
and  it  was  published  by  Government  at  a  cost  of  Ks.  ly,000 
i.e.  about  £1000.      Mr.    Talbot    was    given    an    honorarium    ot 
Rs.  5000,  /.  e.  £333,  for  his  service  and  50  free  copies  for  pre- 
entation  to  friends. 


5^  ruoLlOEUINGS   OF   TIIK 

liealising  the  heavy  aiid  re.spansible  duties  attached  to  the  post 
of  an  adininistrative  ollicer  in  cliarge  oF  a  circle,  the  completion 
ot  this  last  work,  consisting  of  two  volumes  of  quarto  size  and 
11415  pages  with  54U  illustrations,  while  actually  in  harness, 
cannot  but  be  characterised  as  a  great  achievement,  reflecting  the 
greatest  credit  on  the  author. 

For  the  last  tlnee  years  of  his  service  Mr.  Talbot  was  senior 
Conservator  of  Forests  in  Bombay  and  atlviscr  of  (Tovernment  on 
all  forest  questions,  and  resided  at  Poona  and  Mahableshwar,  both 
hill  stations  and  suuiuier  resorts  of  (iovenimeut;  but  the  social 
attractions  of  these  ])laces  never  appealed  to  liim.  He  was  by 
nature  of  a  shy,  I'etiring  disposition,  preferring  the  companionship 
of  his  sister  and  a  few  friends  to  the  usual  gaieties  and  pleasures 
that  are  associated  with  life  at  hill  stations. 

Very  great  sympathy  is  felt  for  Miss  Talbot,  who  has  never 
recovered  from  the  shock  of  her  brother's  death,  and  who  is  still 
in  Switzerland  lamenting  his  loss.  [G.  M.  Ryan.] 

HEEMA.NN  VocuTiNG  w  as  born  ill  Blomberg,  on  the  8th  Februarys 
1847,  the  son  of  a  market-gardener,  and  with  his  two  brothers 
and  a  sister  he  passed  his  early  childhood  among  flowers.  After 
his  schooldays  he  spent  16  years  as  under-gardener  in  the  princely 
garden  of  Detmold.  During  this  period  he  began  his  botanic 
training,  and  was  helped  by  an  apothecary,  AVessel,  in  Detmold, 
the  author  of  a  local  llora  of  the  Princedom  of  Lippe.  From  this 
place  he  passed  at  the  beginning  of  1867  to  an  assistant's  place  in 
the  Berlin  Botanic  Garden,  when  Alexander  Braun  was  Director, 
and  largi'Iy  through  his  influence  he  studied  the  kindred  sciences 
and  mathematics,  Aschersou,  Kny,  and  Pringsbeim  being  amongst 
his  teachers  in  botany.  In  1870  he  i-eturned  to  Blomberg,  and  in 
1871  he  issued  his  first  paper,  on  Myriopluillum  ;  and  in  the  same 
year  he  spent  three  months  at  Kew^  for  improvement.  The  next 
year,  1872,  Pringsbeim,  who  had  a  strong  belief  in  his  pupil's 
powers,  offered  him  the  post  of  assistant  in  his  private  laboratory, 
which  offer  was  joyfully  accepied.  W^hilst  here  Ybchting  pre- 
pared for  the  examination  for  the  doctorate,  which  he  obtained 
at  Gottingen  in  1873.  The  April  of  the  following  year  he  became 
assistant  to  llanstein  at  Bonn.  When  Pfeft'er  removed  to  Basel 
in  1877,  Vochting  succeeded  liim  at  Bonn,  and  the  next  year  he 
succeeded  to  Pie  tier  when  the  latter  removed  to  Tiibiiigen.  In 
1887,  PfelTer  again  migrated,  this  time  to  Leipzig,  and  for  the 
third  time  A^uchting  again  occupied  his  vacated  [)Osition,  and  at 
Tiibingen  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days.  Soon  alter  his 
7Uth  birthday  in  February,  1917,  his  health  began  to  fail,  and  a 
summer  holiday  in  Switzerland  failed  to  restore  it;  at  a  Basel 
hospital  he  was  informed  that  his  state  was  hopeless  from  internal 
cancer;  lie  journeyed  home  to  Tiibingen,  and  after  some  months 
of  hospital  treatment,  died  on  the  '2o{\\  November,  1917. 

His  preliminary  treatise  has  already  been  cited,  but,  in  addition, 
may  be    nami'd  '  Bildnng  der   Knollen,'  1887;    'Transplantation 


L1NNEA>-    SOCIETY   OF    LONDOX.  §9 

am  Pflanzenkurper,'  1892  ;  '  Einfluss  des  Lichtes  auf  der  BliitUen,' 
1S93;  'Bliithen-Anomalien,'  1898;  '  KnollengeAyachse,  18J9 , 
'  Anatomie  uud  Patholo-ie  des  Pflanzeukorpers    1908. 

The  writer  twice  met  Prof.  Vochtin--ouce  when  lie  spen  -  some 
tnne  in  London,  and  more  recently  when  he  came  over  in  1 JOJ  to 
receive  the  honorary  degree  of  8c.D.  at  the  Darwui  Celeb-  on 
at  Cambridc^e  in  19u9.  The  recollection  will  always  be  retained 
of  a  charming  and  unassuming  personality,  with  the  gladness  of  a 
child  and  the  wisdom  of  an  old  man;  the  great  war  brought 
sadness  to  him,  two  of  his  sons  being  kiUed  m  action.  llis 
election  as  a  Foreign  Member  was  comparatively  recent  namely 
on  the  1st  May,  1913.  L^^. -U.J.J 

Julius  ton  Wiesneu  died  in  October  1915,  and  was  buried  on 
the  12th  of  that  month.  He  was  born  on  the  20tb  January, 
1838,  the  yoimgest  of  a  family  of  eight,  at  Tscheschen  in  Moravia, 
whence  the  familv  removed  to  Briinn  when  the  subject  of  our 
memoir  was  quite  young.  Prom  1849  he  was  at  the  Gymnasium  at 
Briinn  when  Mendel  was  teaching  from  1854-1868  ;  he  sett  ed  in 
Vienna  in  1858,  and  here  among  his  teachers  were  lenzl,  Uuger, 
and  Ettingshausen.  At  the  age  of  22,  in  the  year  IbbO  he  took 
ti.edecrreeof  Ph.D.  at  Jena,  became  extraordinary  Professor  of 
Physiological  Botany  in  1868  at  the  Polytechnic  Institute  in 
Viennn,  and  two  vears  later,  full  Professor  at  the  lorest  Institute 
at  Mariabrunn,  followed  in  1873  by  his  appointment  as  Professor 
of  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  Plants  at  Vienna  University,  and 
from  ]880  he  withdrew  from  teaching  at  the  Polytechnic  so  that 
he  mioht  concentrate  his  efforts  on  his  work  at  the  University, 
where""  he  was  destined  to  devote  36  unbroken  years;  then,  in 
consequence  of  attaining  the  age  limit,  in  1909  he  retired 

Amongst  his  best  known  works  may  be  mentioned  Die 
Eohstofte  des  Pflanzenreiches,'  Leipz.g,  18/3,  ed.  2,  1900 ;  Uie 
Enstehung  des  Chlorophylls,'  Wien,  1878;  /Das  Bewegungs- 
vermo'^en  der  Pflanzen  ;  eine  Kritische  Studie  uber  das  gleich- 
nami<^eAVerk  von  C.  Darwin,'  1881  :  '  Elemente  der  Anatomie 
und  Physiolo-ie  der  Pflanzen,'  which  attained  a  tilth  edition  in 
1906-  whilst  his  researches  on  the  influence  of  gravity  on  leaves, 
autumnal  leaf-fall,  the  conservation  of  chlorophyll  and  the 
action  of  light  on  plants,  etc.,  are  well  known  and  j^PP^'eci^ited. 

He  was  elected  a  Foreign  Member  on  the  1st  May,  1902  ;  he 
WIS  happy  in  having  a  fortunate  youth,  a  quick  and  successful 
career,  sound  health,  long  life  hardly  touched  by  care,  an  ample 
output  of  scientific  work,  preserving  throughout  an  optimistic 
^  ^D.  D.  J  .J 


view. 


^®  I'HOCEEDlJfGS   OF   THE 


June  2nd,  1921. 


Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 


Tiie  Minutes  of  tl.e  Anniversary  Meetiiig  of  tbe  24th  May. 
1921,  were  read  and  confirmed.  ^ 

Tiie  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  tlie  h.st  Meeting 
was  lai.l  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  thi 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

The  President  announced  that  he  had  appointed  the  following 
A*?  ^^-.V.^'^-P^'^'^'denls  for  the  ensuing  year:— Mr.  E.  T.  Browne, 
Mr.  U.  t.  Lacaita,  Mr.  Hoeace  W.  Monckton,  and  Lord  Roth- 

SCHILD. 

Major  Staiiley  Smyth  Flower  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

Lekshminarayanapuram  Subramania  Subramaniam,  Murray 
Koss  Hendrrson,  and  Professor  Walter  Garstang,  M.A.,  D  Sc 
Associate''*'''''  ^'"°^°'^'^  '"'''  ^^"o"'«'  ^nd  Miss  Matilda  Smith  as  an 

Certificates  ir.  favour  of  Miss  Winifred  Mary  Ailsa  Lomas, 
B.Sc  and  William  R.e  Sherriffs,  M.A.,  D.Sc.  (Aberd.),  were  read 
tor  the  second  time. 

V  ^HiT  i'"^-^^'  ^;^^^-'  ^^•^•'  ^•^'•'  W''^^'^'"  Frederick  Bumsted, 
±^R  M.S.,  Reginald  Ernest  Massey,  Prof.  Rajkumar  Sen,  M.Sc, 
Wilhatu  Edward  Hollows,  Santi  Prosad  Sen  Gupta,  B.Ag. 
l.R.H.S  Shanker  Ganesh  Sharngapani,  B.Ag.,  Donald  AVard 
Cutler,  M.A  John  Noel  Milsum,  F.R.H.S.,  and  John  Hvacinth 
Power,  F.Z.S.,  were  elected  Fellows. 

Prof.  Garstano  opened  a  discussion  by  reading  a  paper  on 
Recapitulation.  He  urged  that  Haeckel's  Biogenetic  Law  was 
essentially  a  theory  of  ancestral  heredity.  The  adult  was  the 
creative  phase,  and  "like  produced  like."  Hence  ancestors  created ; 
heredity  transmitted;  and  development  repeated  the  order  of 
creation.  But  a  generalized  recapitulation  bv  ontogeny  of  the 
essential  grades  of  ancestral  structure  was'  possible*  without 
involving  successive  adult  images  in  the  ontogeny;  and  the  mor- 
phological test  to  apply  to  these  rival  theories  was  whether  the 
stages  ol  ontogeny  did,  or  did  not,  more  closelv  resemble  successive 
atlult  organisations  than  the  corresponding  formative  sta^res  of 
ancestral  ontogeny  in  cases  where  the  ancestry  was  sufficiently 
known.     This  morphological  test  was  invariably  in  favour  of  what 


LINXEAN   SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  6 1 

might  be  called  the  "  persistence  theory  "  of  recapitulation,  and 
against  the  theory  of  accelerated  adult  incorporations.  A  tiny 
Btalked  larva  was  probably  a  feature  of  every  Crinoid  from 
Cambrian  age  to  the  present ;  the  heterocercal  tail  of  a  Teleost 
larva  was  found  in  the  larval  as  well  as  in  the  adult  stage  of  a 
Sturgeon  ;  ti.e  "  Emar;/ inula''  stage  of  Fissurdia  was  much  closer 
to  the  early  post-larval  stage  of  Emanjinula  than  to  its  final  con- 
dition ;  the  larval  Portnnion  lacked  the  last  thoracic  feet,  like  every 
other  Isopod  larva;  and  a  Tadpole  resembled  the  larva  of  a 
Pohjpferus  or  Dipnoan  far  more  closely  than  it  resembled  the 
adult  of  any  possible  Piscine  or  Stegocephalic  ancestor. 

The  so-called  law  of  "  tachygenesis '''  had  been  made  much  of  by 
palaeontologists.  But  in  the  case  of  Ammonites  we  had  no  means 
of  distinguisliing  between  environmental  influences  and  hereditary 
factors.  The  Echinospira  larvte  of  Lamellaria  showed  how  deeply 
environmental  influences  might  affect  the  growth  of  jjclagic  shells, 
so  as  to  produce  a  cyclical  series  of  changes  as  complete  as  in  any 
Ammonite,  yet  independent  of  any  influence  from  successive  adult 
ancestors. 

The  discussion  was  continued  by  Prof.  E.  W.  MacBride,  F.R.S. 
(visitor).  Dr.  F.  A.  Bather,  F.ll.S.  (visitor).  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich, 
F.R..S.,  See.L.S.,  Dr.  D.  H.  Scott,  F.R.S.,  Dr.  W.Bateson,  F.E.S., 
Dr.  W.  D.  Lang  (visitor),  Mrs.  C.  B.  Hodson,  and  the  President, 
Prof.  Garstang  replying. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich  agreed   witb  Prof.   Garstang   that   an 
organism  in  its  development  does  not  recapitulate  its  phylogeny, 
but  merely  tends  to  repeat  the  ontogenetic  stages  of  its  immediate 
ancestor.     He  pointed  out  a  fundamental  fallacy  in  the  argument 
for  Recapitulation   when  it  assumes   that   organisms  start  their 
development  from  the  same  point  as  their  ancestors.     Taking  for 
instance  the  Fish,  Amphibian,  Reptile,  and  Mammal,  as  stages  in 
phylogeny,  the  Amphibian  does  not  start  as   a   Fish,  travelling 
along  the  same   road  and  proceeding  a  liltle  farl-her.     Still  less 
does  the  Mammal  start  as  a  Fish  or  Amphibian  or  even  a  Reptile; 
its  egg  is  mammalian  from  the  first.     The  successive  stages  differ 
essentially  as  much  from  each  other  in  the  egg  as  they  do  in  the 
adult.     In  so  far  as  they  tend  to  pass  through  the  same  develop- 
mental stages  as  their  near  ancestor,  it  is  because  they  start  with 
approximately    the    same    complex    of     transmitted   factors    of 
inheritance  and  develop  under  the  same  conditions.     Phenacodus, 
Hijracotlierium,  Mesoliippus  may  be  considered  to  represent  stages 
in  the  phylogeny  of  the  horse.     But  we  may  infer  that  if  the 
one-toed  Horse  passes  through  a  three-toed  stage,  it  is  because  its 
near  ancestor  the  three-toed  MesoluppuslmiX  an  embryo  with  three 
w-ell-dnveloped  toes  ;  and  so  on  down  the  series.     Such  cases  may 
be   compared  to   the  alleged   instances  of  recai)ituh>tion  among 
Ammonites    and    other    fossil    Invertebrates.      The   case    of  the 
Brazilian  tortoise,  cited  bv  Prof.  MacBride,  differs  in  no  essential 
from  that  of  Portunion.    The  tortoise  passes  through  a  "chelonian" 
hard-shelled  stage  before  it  becomes  soft  and  adapted  to  life  in 


^2  PUOCEEDIXGS   OF    THE 

crevices  just  as  the  Isopod  passes  through  a  crustacean  stage 
before  becon.ing  adapted  to  a  parasitic  life.  In  these  tiTe 
chvergeuce  bet^veen  the  okl  and  the  new  u.ode  of  life  takes  place 
la  e,  and  the  modification  is  in  the  -adult"  stage  only;  but  in 

ontogenr"'""''  ""^  '"'''"''"'  '^  ""^'  ^'"''^  ''''"'"  "'  *""-^'  P°^"^  ''^  ^''^ 

June  16th,  1921. 

])r.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  2nd  June   19'>1 
were  read  and  confirnied.  '       ~   ' 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellous,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Albert  Edward  Mills,  Mr.  Henry  Ball,  and  Mr.  Arthur 
Mayfield,  were  admitted  Pellows. 

Miss  Kathleen  Bever  Blackburn,  M.Sc.(Lond.),  was  proposed 
as  a  lellow.  '■     ^ 

The  following  certificates  were  read  for  the  second  time-— 
Lekshmniarayanapurani  Subraniania  Subraiiianiam,  Murray  Ross 
Henderson,  and  Prof.  Walter  Garstang,   M.A.,  D.Sc.  (Oxon)-  as 

an  Associate,  Miss  Matilda  Smith.  \  /' 

Messrs.  George  Tertius  Dickson,  John  Francis  Donald  Tutt 
James  Kobert  Ainslie,  James  AValter  AVHiite,  Thomas  Ilayfon 
Mawson,  Prof.  Thomas  Wibberley,  and  Charles  Taborn,  were 
elected  Pel  Jo  us. 

The  first  communication  was  by  Mr.  Alfred  O.  Walker,  who 
had  sent  from  his  garden  a  supply  of  capsules  from  one.  plaiit  of 
Papnver  nmbrosiun,  hort.,  which  botanists  regard  as  a  variety  of 
the  Corn-poppy,  P.  Rhoeas,  showing  carpellody  of  the  stamens. 
The  General  Secretary  showed  an  illustration  of  a  similar  occur- 
rence in  another  variety  of  the  same  s|)ecies,  P.  Rhmts  var.  com- 
mutatum,  in  Worsdell's  '  Plant-teratology,' vol.  ii.  p.  182,  pi.  45. 
Dr.  Rendie  pointed  out  that  the  satellite  carpels  contained' im- 
perfect ovules.  Mr.  Henry  Ball  and  Mr.  R.  Paulson  also  took 
(lart  in  the  discussion. 

Mr.  Wii,fi{ed  Mark  AV'ejsb  exhibited  a  siiecimen  of  a  wood- 
louse  rare  in  Britain,  Ligidinm  Jn/pnomm,  which  he  had  found  in 
Berkshire  recently;  its  pre\ious  records  were  Surrey  in  1873  by 


linnea:?^  society  of  londox.  63 

the  Eev.  T.  R.  R.  Stebbing  and  1902  in  Essex  by  himself.  Prof. 
E  S  noocU-ich,  Sec.L.8.,  made  a  few  remarks  upon  the  exhibition. 
'[Since  the  i\Ieeting  Mr.  K.  S.  Bngnall,  F.L.8.,  !ias  reported 
tliat  Dr.  W.  E.  Colhnge  has  also  recorded  this  species,  "  whilst  I 
have  taken  it  in  verv  large  numbers  in  the  Bath  district,  and  tliis 
Easter  a  single  si)ecimen  in  Lancashire.  In  the  Bath  district  it 
is  one  of  the  comu)onest  of  species."] 

Prof.  A.  H.  Reginald  Buller,  introduced  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Rendle, 
Sec  L  S.,  gave  a  discourse  "  Upon  the  Ocellus  Eunction  of  the 
Subsj)or'angial  Swelling  of  Pilohohis."  He  stated  that  the  sub- 
sporangiarliwelling  of  PUoholus  functions,  not  merely  as  part  of  a 
squirting  apparatus,  hut  also  as  an  ocellus,  which  receives  the 
heliotropic  stimulus  \\  hich  causes  the  stipe  to  turn  the  fungus  gun 
toward  the  light.  The  swelling  is  transparent  and  refracts  light, 
like'tlie  bulb  of  a  Florence  tlask  filled  with  water.  Its  diameter 
is  always   greater  tlian  that  of  the   black  sporangium  which   it 

supports.  ,      1       ,1  in 

The  sporaiigiophore  of  l^ilohohis  appears  to  be  the  only  ortho- 
heliotropic  plant  organ  known  which  takes  up  its  positively  helio- 
tropic position  owing  to  the  possession  of  a  special  light-perceiving 

cell-structure.  " 

PUoholus  may  well  be  described  as  a  fungus  with  an  optical 
sense-organ  or  simple  eye  ;  and,  in  using  its  eye  for  laying  its  gun, 
it  ap])ears  to  be  unique  in  the  plant  world. 

The  paper  was  illustrated  with  models.  A  fuller  account  of 
\\ie  Pdoholus  eye  is  about  to  appear  iii  the  'Transactions  of  the 
British  Mvcological  Society.' 

A  discussion  followed  in  which  these  were  engaged  :  Mr.  E.  J. 
Butler,  Prof.  R.  R.  Gates,  and  Capt.  Ramsbottom,  Prof.  Buller 
replying. 

Major  R.  B.  Setmouii  Sewell,  I.M.S.  (visitor),  read  a  paper  by 
Dr.  N.  Annandale  (who  was  prevented  by  illness  from  presenting 
the  paper  himself),  entitled  "The  vegetation  of  an  ishand  in 
Chilka  Lake  on  the  east  coast  of  India,  considered  as  a  preliminary 
to  a  study  of  its  fauna,"  of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract  :— 

In  order  to  a])preciate  the  fauna  of  a  small  island  in  the  Cliilka 
Lake  on  the  east  coast  of  India,  the  Author  has  found  it  necessary 
to  study  the  vegetation.  The  area  of  the  island  is  about  one-third 
of  a  square  mile,  and  the  rocks  are  composed  of  garnet-bearing 
qiiartzite  wliich  yields  an  infertile  and  scanty  soil  on  weathering. 
The  climate  is  relatively  dry.  The  vegetation  consists  mainly  of 
trees,  shrubs,  and  perennial  creepers,  with  a  great  scarcity  of 
herbs,  ferns,  and  epiphytes,  and  a  complete  absence  of  palms, 
bamboos,  screw-pines,  and  orchids.  The  genus  Flcus  has  the 
largest  number  of  species  (7);  tlie .  commonest  tree  is  the  Nim 
{Azadirachtd  indica),  the  commonest  shrub  Gh/cosmis  pentajjhi/lla, 
and  the  commonest  creeper  Vitis  quadrangidaris.     Several  distinct 


64  PHOCRKDIXOS    OF    THE    LIXXEAN    SOCIETY. 

zones  of  vegetation  can  be  disHiimiislied.  The  most  interesting 
is  the  central  thicket,  in  which  Ficrnt  (jihhosa  is  rapidly  replacing 
F.  benr/alensis,  giving  space  also,  by  its  less  spreading  habit,  for 
trees  and  shrubs  of  other  genera.  The  peculiarities  of  the  fauna, 
and  especially  its  deliciencies  nnd  iieneralized  character,  can  be 
correlated  directly  with  the  vegetation. 

The  slides  which  followed  were  explained  by  Major  .Sewell. 

Col.  ]\r.  J.  (jodfeuy  read  his  paper  on  the  fertilization  of  the 
orchitl  genus  Ct'/>hahui(/ter((.  as  observed  by  him  in  the  south  of 
France  on  0.  rubra,  0.  ensifolia,  and  C.  i/randij!ora,  the  last  being 
the  species  which  was  studied  by  Darwin.  The  Autiior  bohU  that 
Ceplialanthera  is  an  old  genus,  existing  before  ?J]^nj^)adis  came  into 
being,  and  was  not  derived  from  the  latter. 

Dr.  Kendle  commented  on  several  points  of  interest  in  the 
paper,  and  a  question  was  put  by  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes  which  was 
answered  by  the  Author. 


EENEFACTIOXS.  65 


BENEFACTIONS. 

List  in  accordance  lulth  Bye-Laws,  Chap.  XVII.  Sect.  1,  of  all 
Bonatioiis  of  the  amount  or  value  of  Tiuentij  pounds  and 
upwards,  received  darinri  the  past  Twentij  years. 

1901. 

Hon.  Chai'les  Ellis,  Hon.  "Walter  Rothschild,  Frank  Crisp,  Esq., 
r.  D.  Grodman,  Esq.,  and  the  Benthani  Trustees  :  The  Corres- 
pondence ot"  William  Swainson. 

Ko^-al  Soe-ietv  :  Contribution  towards  Mr.  F.  Chapman's  paper  on 
Funafuti  Foraminifera,  £50. 

Prof.  E.  Hay  Lankester  :  Contribution  towards  illustration,  £30  5s. 

Portrait  of  Dr.  St.  G.  J.  Mivart.  presented  by  Mrs.  Mivart. 

1903. 

Royal  Society:  Contribution  toward  Dr.  Elliot  Smith's  paper,  £50. 
Legacy  from  the  late  Dr.  R.  C.  A.  Prior,  <£iOO  free  of  duty. 
Mrs.    Sladen :    Posthumous   Portrait    of    the    late    Walter    Percy 

Sli.den,  by  H.  T.  Wells,  R  A. 
B.  Arthur  Bensley,  Esq.:  Contribution  to  his  paper,  £44. 

1904. 

Royal  Society  :  Grant  in  aid  of  third  volume  of  tlie  Chinese  Flora, 

'   £120. 
Frank   Crisp,  Esq.  (afterwax'ds  Sir   Frank  Crisp,  Bt.) :    Cost   of 

Supplementary  Royal  Charter. 
The  same:   Bulliard  (P.).     llerbier  de  la  France;   Dictionnaire  ; 

Histoire  des  plantes   veiieiieuses;  Champignons,  in   10  vols. 

Paris,  I70O-ISI2. 

1905. 

Royal  Societv  :  First  grant  in  aid  of  Dr.  G.  II.  Fowler's  '  Biscayan 

Planktoli."  £50. 
Executors    of   the    late   G.   B.   Buckton,   lilsq. :    Contribution  for 

colouring  plates  of  his  paper,  £26. 

1906. 

Royal  Society  :  Second  grant  towards  '  Biscayan  Plankton,'  £50. 
Subscription  portrait  of  Prof.  S.  H.  Vines,  by  Hon.  John  Collier. 
Roval  Swedish  Academy  of  Science:   Copies  of  portraits  of  C.von 

Linno,  after  Per  Krafi't  the   elder,  and  A.  Roslin,  both  by 

Jean  Haagen. 

J,I>'X.  SOC.  piiOCEF.DIXGS, — SESSION  1920-21,  f 


66  LINNEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON. 


1907. 

Roval  University  of  Uppsala  :  Copy  by  Jean  Ilaagen  of  portrait  of 
'  C.  V.  LiniR:.  by  J.  U.  Sclieffei'(r739). 

Royal  Society  :  Third  and  tinal  grant  towards  'Biscayan  Plankton,' 
£oO. 

Tho  Trustees  of  the  Perc-y  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  First  grant 
towards  publication  of  Mr.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 
in  the  Indian  Ocean  in  H.M.S.  '  Sealark,'  i'2C0. 


1908. 

Prof.  Gnstaf  Retzius  :  Plaster  cast  of  bust  of  Carl  von  Linne, 
modelled  by  AValther  Runeberg  from  the  portrait  by  Scheffel 
(1739)  at  Linncs  llammarby  :  the  bronze  original  designed 
for  the  faf;ade  of  the  new  building  for  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Science,  Stockholm. 

Miss  Sarah  Marianne  Silver  (afterwards  Mrs.  Sinclair),   F.L.S. 
Cabinet  formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  S.  W.  Silver,  F.L.S. 


1909. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  Second  grant 
towards  publication  of  Mr.  Stanley  (jardiner's  Researches  in 
the  Indian  Ocean  in  H.M.S.  '  Sealark,'  £-20(). 

Prof.  James  William  lielenus  Trail,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.  :  Gift  of  £100 
in  Trust,  to  encourage  Research  on  the  Xature  of  Proto- 
plasm. 

1910. 

Royal   Society  :    Grant  towards  Dr.   G.   II.  Fow  ler's  paper  on 

Biscayan  Ostracodn,  £50. 
Sir  Joscpli  Hooker :  Gold  watch-chain   worn   by  Robert   Bro\Vn, 

and  seal  «ith  portrait  of  Carl  von  Linne  by  Tarsie., 
Prof.  J.  S.  Gardiner  :  Payment  in  aid  of  illustrations,  £'S5  Os.  (kl. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp  :  Donation  in  Trust  for  Microscopical  Research, 

£200. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Third  grant 

towards  publication  of  Prof.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

in  the  Indian  Ocean,  £200.     (For  third  volume.) 


1911. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Second 
Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  third  volume  on 
the  Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £70. 

The  same :  First  Donation  towards  the  fourth  volume,  £130, 


BENEFACTIONS,  S'J 


1912. 


The  Indian  Goveriiinent :    Contribution  towards  the  illustration 

of    Mr.    E.   P.    Stt'bbiag's    paper    on    Hiiualayau     Chfrmes, 

£46  15s.  2(?. 
The  lat-e  Mr.  Francis  Tagart,  .£500  free  of  Legacy  Duty. 
The  late  Su-  Joseph  Dalton  Hooker.  O.M.,  G. C.S.I. ,  £100  free  of 

Legacy  I  'uty. 
The    Trustees    of   the    Percy   Sladen    Memoi-ial    Fund :    St^eond 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fourth  volume  on  the 

Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £140. 
The  same  :  First  Donation  towards  the  fifth  voUnne,  £80. 


1913. 

Royal   Society  :    Grant   towards   Dr.   E.   R.   Gates's   paper   on 

Mutating  Oenotheras,  £00. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.,  Wallichian  Cabinets,  £50. 
The    Trustees    of    the    Percy    Sladen    Memorial    Fund :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fifth  volume,  £200. 


1914. 

Royal  Society  :  Grant  towards  Miss  Gibbs's  paper  on  the  Flora  of 

British  North  Borneo,  £50. 
Miss  Foot :  Cost  of  illustration  of  her  paper  on  Euschistus. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  Third  Donation 

towards  the  fifth  volume,  £10. 
The  same:  First  Donation  towards  the  sixth  volume,  £190. 


1915. 

The   Trustees   of   the   Percy   Sladen    Memorial   Fund  :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  sixth  volume,  £80. 
Miss  Foot :  Cost  of  second  paper  on  EnschistKS,  £32  lO^'. 
Royal    Society :     Donations    towards    the    cost    of    a    paper   by 

Mrs.  Arber,  D.Sc,  £40. 
The  same  :  towards  paper  on  Utakwa  River  plants  by  Mr.  H.  N 

Ridley,  C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  £50. 
Miss   Marietta   Pallis :    Instalment   of    cost    of    her   paper   on 

Plav,  £30. 
Thomas   Henry   Riches,   Esq. :    Dr.   A.   R,  AVallace's   library   on 

Natural  History, 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  New  shelving  for  Wallace's  Volumes. 

/2 


68  LINNEAN   SOCIETY   OF    LONDON. 

1916. 

Mr.  E,  lleroii-AUen  :  Contribution  to  i-ost  of  pajjer  on  Foramini- 

iera  of  N.W.  Scotland,  £44. 
Messrs.   JI.   Takeda    and    C.    West:    Contribution    towards    the 

illustration  oF  tlieir  paper,  £40. 
Royal    Society :    Contribution   towards   the   illustration   of   two 

papers  by  I'rof.  Dendy,  i;40. 
The  same:    Contribution   towards    Mr.  Swynnertou's    paper   on 

Form  and  Colouring,  .£70. 
The    High    Commission    for   the    Union    of    South    Africa,    per 

J)r.  .).  D.  F.  Gilchrist,  for  the  illustration  of  his  paper  on 

Jasus  Ldhiiulii,  £'M. 
Miss   JM arietta  I'allis  :    Jialance   of  cost   of  her   paper  on   Plav, 

i'ilO  16s.  ChZ. 
Sir  Frank  Crisj),  Bt.  :  Pliototyped  copy  of  Dioscorides  from  the 

'  Codex  Aniciae  Julianic  '  at  Vienna. 

1917. 

British  Ornithologists'  Union,  etc. :  Contribution  towards  cost  of 

:Mr.  H.  N.  llidley's  paper,  i'2n. 
The  Royal  Society  :  Second  contribution  towards  the  printing  of 

Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swvnnerton's  paper  on  Form  and  Colouring, 

£75. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  'Lindenia,'  Ghent,  1891-1901.     17  vols. 

sm.  fol. 

1919. 
Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson  :   MS.  index  to  Linnean  Society's  Journal, 

Botany,  vols,  xxi.-xl.  (1884-1912)  and  the  Botanic  entries 

in  the  '  Proceedings'*  for  the  same  period. 

1920. 

The  Royal  Society:  Third  contribution  towards  the  printing  of 
Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swynnerton's  paper  as  above,  <£50. 

The  High  Commission  for  the  TJnion  of  South  Africa,  for  the 
printing  of  Dr.  J.  D.  F.  Gilchrist's  paper  on  Jasux  Lalandli, 
Part  11.,  £60. 

1921. 

The  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  Additional  Giant  in  aid  of 
publication  of  'Transactions,'  2nd  ser.,  Zoology,  vol.  x\ii. 
part  4,  £72  10s. 

The  same  :  Grant  in  aid  of  publication  of  four  papers  on  the 
lloutman  Abrolhos  Islands,  £100. 

The  Royal  Society  :  Donation  in  aid  of  papers  by  Mr.  N.  E. 
Brown  and  Mr.  S.  L.  Moore,  £90. 

Dr.  AV.  Rushton  Parker:  Donation  of  a  large  series  of  por- 
traits of  Naturalists  and  Persons  after  whom  Genera  h:ne 
been  named,  and  work  on  rearrangi'ment  and  annotation  of 
the  entire  collection, 


ADDITIONS   AND   DONATIONS 

TO    THE 

L  1  B  R  A  U  Y. 

1920-1921. 


Agar  (W.  E.).     Cytology.     AVith  special  reference  to  the  Mela- 

zoau  Xucleus.  Svo.  London,  1921'. 

Arber  (Agnes).     Water  Plauts.      A   Study   of   Aquatic    Ant^io- 

spernis.  Svo.  Camhridyc.  19l!ii. 

Arcangeli  (Alceste).     Sulla  ricerca  microcheinica  del  fost'oro  nei 

tessuti  vegetali.     (Atti  Soc.  Tosc.  Sci.  Nat.  xviii.) 

Svo.  Pisa,  1902.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

11  mimetisuio  nel  regno  vegetale.     (Atti  Soc.   Tosc.   Sci. 

xix.)  Svo.  Pisa,  1903.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Appunti  sul  tallo  dell'    Usnea  sidphurea,  Pr.     (Atti  Soc. 

Tosc.  Sci.  Nat.  xx.)  Svo.  Pisa,  1904.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

rcangeli  (Giovanni).     Esperieuze  effettuate   sopra   uu   piccola 
allevaiuento  di  Baco  da  seta.     (Atti  K.  Accad.  Georgofili,  xxv.) 

Svo.  Firenze,  1902.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 
Sulle    disposizioni    igieniche    da    adottarsi    riguardo 


alimentazione  per  Funghi.     (Soc.  Ital.  Med.  Internat.  Cot)gr. 
Med.  xi.)  Svo.  lioma,  1902.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Sul  Tetranijchus  aurantii  Targioni-Tozzetti  e  sul  Tetnini/- 

clius  telarius  (L.)  Uuges.     (Agric.  ital.  1903.) 

Svo.  1903.    C.  C.  Lacaita. 
Di  nuovo  sugli  avvelenamenti  per  funghi,     (Atti  E.  x^ccad. 


Georgofili  (4)  i.)  Svo.  Firenze,  1904.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

— —     Per  I'iuaugurazione  dell'  esposizione  regiouale  dei  crisan- 

temi  tenuta  in  Pisa  dal  10  al  20  Novembre,  1904.     (Bull.  P. 

Soc.  Tosc.  Orticol.  xxix.)        4to.  Firenze,  1904.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Suir  esplorazioni  polari  e  sui  gbiacci  polari.     (Proc.  Verli. 

Soc.  Tosc.  Sci.  Nat.  xxiv.)  Svo.  Pisa,  1915.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Alcune  altre  osservazioni  sulla  Victoria  regia,  Liudl.     (Proc. 

A^erb.  Soc.  Tosc.  Sci.  Nat.  xxv.)  Svo.  Pisa,  1910. 

C.  C.  Lacaita. 
Di  nuovo  sulle  piante  di  Plnus  Plnea  \ar.  fra(/llls,  colti\ate 

neir  Orto  botanico  pisano.     (Proc.  A^erb.  Soc.  Tosc.  Sci.  Nat. 

xxv.)  Svo.  Pisa,  1910.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Sopra  alcuni  fossili  della  Sardegna  e  di  Jano.     (Proc  \'crl'. 

Soc.  Tosc.  Sci.  Nat.  xxv.)         Svo.  [I'isa,  191(5].     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Di  nuovo  sopra  alcune  varieta.  del  Diospyros  Kakl  e  sul 


Melanogramma  del  Kako.     (Proc.  Verb.  Soc.  Tosc.  Sci.  Nat. 
xxvi.)  Svo.  [P<«rt].    C.  C.  Lacaita. 


76  LIKNEAN  SOCIETY  OF  LONDOJ^, 

Arcangeli  (Giovanni).     Sopra  alcime  variofa  del  Diospyros  KaJci 

e  sopra  una  Mdhillia  rhcontrutu  in  una  di  esse.     (Proc.  Verb. 

Soc.Tosc.  Sei.  Nat,  xxv.)  bvo.  Pho,  lUKJ.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Atlases. 

An  Atlas  of  Antient  Geograpliy.     By  Samuel  Butlkk. 

8vo.  London,  18G7. 

School    Atlas    of   Classical    Geograpliy.      By    Alex.    Keith 
JoiiNSTox.  4to.   London,  18G6. 

Popular  Atlas  of  the  British  Isles.     By  G.  AV.  ]3acox. 

4to.  London,  19U4.     /Jr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Austen  (E.  E.).     See  British  Museum  (Natural  History).     Guide 

Books,  etc.     Economic  Scries,  No.  1  a. 
Bacon  (G.  W.).    See  Atlases.     Popular  Atlas  of  the  British  Isles. 
Baker  (Richard,  T.).     Tlie    Hardwoods   of   xlustralia   and    their 

Economics.  4to.  Si/dnei/,  1919.     Author. 

Beddard  (Frank  Evers).     Mammalia.      (The  Cambridge  Natural 

History.)  8vo.  1909.    Br.  W.  Rushton  Parker, 

Blanford  (W.  T,).     The  Fauna  of  British  India,  including  Ceylon 

and  Burma.  8vo.  London,  18y':5-1921. 

Mollusca,  Til. :  Land  Opcrculales.     By  G.  K.  Gude. 
Bose  (Sahay  Ram).     Polvporaceae  of  Bengal.     (Bull.  Carmichael 

Med.  Coll..  No.  J.)       "  4to.  Calcutta,  1920.     Author. 

Boulenger   (George  Albert).      See   British    Museum   (Natural 

History).     Eeptiles  :   Monograph  of  the  Lacertidte. 
Bradley  Bibliography.     See  Rehder  (Alfred). 
British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

British  Antarctic  ('Terra  Nova  ')  Expedition,  1910. 

Zoology.    Vol.  II.  No.    9.  Mollusca,  Part  III.  Eupteropoda  (Pteropoda 
Tbecosoiiiata)    aiid    Pteiota    (Pteropoda 
Gyiiinosoiiiata).     By  Anne  L.  I\L\ssy. 
No.  10.  Mi)!liisca,  Part  IV.  Auatomy  ot  Pelecvpoda, 
By  E.  H.  BuRNE. 
„  Vol.  IV.  No.    3.  Ecliinoderma.  Part  IT.,  and  Enteropneiista. 

LarvocolEcliinoderuiaaiid  Enieropiieusta. 
By  E.  W,  MacBuide. 

Eeptiles. 

Monognipli  of  the  Laccrtidae.    By  George  Albebt  Boulengek. 

4to.  London,  J  920. 

Ar.aciinida. 

Studies  ou  Acari.      No.   1.  The  Genus   Dcmode.r,  Owen.      By 
Stanley  Hikst.  4to.  London,  1919. 

Insects. 

Dipterous  Insects. 

A  Handbook  of  British   Mosquitoes.     By  AVilli.vm  Dickson 
Lanoe.  4to.  London,  1920. 


ADDITIO^^^S    TO    THE    LIBIlAIlt.  7I 

Lepidopterous  Insects. 

Catalogue  of  tlie  Lepido.ptera  Pliakenae  in  tlie  British  JMiiseum. 
Vol.  II.  8iippleinent.  Catalogue  of  tlie  Litliosiache  (Arctiaiuc) 
ami  Pha!a3iioidida!.  By  tSir  Geouge  Y.  Hampson.  Text  and 
Atlas.  8vo.  London,  1920. 

GUIDE-BOOKS,  ETC, 

Sanin)ai'3'  Guide  to  the  Exhibition  Galleries.    8vo.  London,  1 920. 
Economic  Series  : 

No.  1  a. — The  House  Fly.      Its  Life-History  and   practical 
Measures  for  its  Su[)pression.     By  E.  E.  Austen, 

8vo.  London,  1920. 

JN'o.    9. — Birds  beneficial  to  Agriculture.      By  E.  VJ.  Ebo- 

HAWK,  8vo.  London,  1919. 

No.  10. — Marine   Boring    Animals    injin-ious  to    submerged 

Structures.     By  W.  T.  Calman.  8vo.  London,  1919. 

No.  11. — Furniture  Beetles.     Their  Life-History  and  how  to 

check  or  prevent  the  Damage  caused  by  the  Worm.     By 

Charles  J.  Gahan.  8vo.  London,  1920. 

Britton  (Nathaniel  Lord)  and  Millspaiigh  (Charles  Frederick). 

The  Bahama  Flora.  8vo.  JVetu  York,  1920. 

Britton  (N.  L.)  and  Eose  (J.  N.)     The  Cactacese.     Descriptions 

and  Illustrations  of  Plants  of  the  Cactus  Family.     Vols.  I.,  II. 

4to.  Washinc/ton,  19 ld~'20.     Tagart  Bequest. 

Bull  (Henry  Graves).     Notes  on  the  Birds  of  Herefordshire. 

Svo.  London  J,-  Hereford,  1888.  Rev.  G.  R.  Bullock-Webster, 
Butler  (Samuel).  See  Atlases.  An  Atlas  of  Antient  Geography, 
Burne  (R.  H.).     See  British  Museum  (Natural  History).     '  Terra 

Nova'  Expedition.     Zoology,  vol.  ii.  no.  10. 
Carano  (Enrico).     Sulla  particolare  strut tura  delle  radici  luber- 
izzate  di  Thrincia  tahtrosa,  DC,     (Ann.  Bot.  i.) 

8vo.  Boma,  1903.     C.  C.  Lacaita, 

Alcune   osserAazioni  sulla  movfologia   delle    llypo.vidaceo'. 

(Ann,  Bot.  ii.)  Svo.  Roma,  1904,     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Contribuzione   alia    conoscenza   della    morfologia    e    dello 

oviliippo  del  fascio  vascolare  delle  foglie  delle  Cicadacee.     (Ann. 
Bot.  i.)  Svo.  Roma,  1903,     C.  C.  Lacaita, 

Su  la  struttura  di  stami  anomali  nel  Peqmver  RJucas,  L. 

(Ann.  Bot,  ix.)  Svo.  Roma,  1911,     C.  C.  Lacaita, 

Su'  I'origine  e  su  la  differenziazioue  del  tessuti  nelle  foglie. 


(Ann.  Bot.  ix.)  Svo.  Roma,  1911.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

—     Eicerche  sull'  embriogenesi  delle  Asteracee.     (Ann.  Bot. 
xiii.)  Svo.  Roma,  1915.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

SuU'emhriologia  di  Foinsettia  pnlcherrima,^.  Grab.     (Ann, 


But.  xiii.)  Svo.  Roma,  1915.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 

Carpenter  (G.  D.  Hale)     A  Naturalist  on  Lake  Victoria.     With 
an  Account  of  Sleeping  Sickness  and  the  Tse-Tse  Fly. 

Svo.  London  [1920]!    Author. 


72  LINXEAJi    SOClKXV  (JF  LONDON'. 

Cash  (James)  :iiul  Wailes  (George  Herbert),  assist ed  I)y  John 

lloi'Ki.NSoN.     Tlie  IJiitisli  i'resli  water  Jvjiizopoda  and  Jleliozoa. 

Vol.  V.     ll.'liozoa  (Kay  Society).  Svo.  Lu,ido)i,  1921. 

Cavara   (Fridiano).      Sulla    necessita    della    coltura    di    piante 

inedieiiiali  in  Italia.     (R.  Istituto  d'Jiicor.  Xapoli,  1918.) 

4to.  J\'ai>oli,  I'JIS.    C.  C.  Lacaita. 
Clements    (Frederic   E.).      Dant    liidiiaturs.     The  lielatioii  of 
Plant  Coinmuiiities  to  Process  and  Practice. 

4to.    Washington,  1920. 

Cockayne  (L.).     New   Zealand  Plants  and  their  Story.     Second 

Eilition.  Svo.    Wellington,  N.Z.,  1910. 

Collinge  (Walter  E. ).      The   Necessity  of  State  Action  for  the 

Protection  of  Wild  liirds.     (Avicultural  Mag.  x.) 

Svo.  1919.     Author. 
Cornish  (C.  J.).     The  Living  Animals  of  the  World.     2  vols. 

4to.  London,  [?].     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Dawe  (M.   F.).     Account   of   a   Journey  through    the  AN'e.steru 
Portion  of  Colonihia,  showing  the  Possibilities  of  the  Ecouonnc 
Development  of  the  Districts  visited. 

4to.  London,  [1919].    Author. 
De   Wildeman    (Emile).      Plantes    nouvelles    ou    peu    conuues 
contenues  dans  I'llerhier  de   I'Hortus   Thenensis.      Avec  les 
descriptions  ou  annotations  de  M.  Era.  de  "Wildeman.     Vols.  I., 
II.,  livr.  1-3.  4to.  Bvuxelles,  1904-1910. 

Dixon  (H.  N.).  Contributions  to  Antarctic  Bryology.  (The 
Bryologist,  xxiii.)  Svo.   1920.     Author. 

Dobie  (Wm.  Murray).  On  the  Cilia  of  Grantla.  (Goodsir's 
Ann.  Physiol.)  Svo.  1851.     Lister  Institute. 

Dragnewitsch  (Pawla).  Spongien  von  Singapore.  Inaugural- 
Dissertation  der  Hohen  philosophischen  Fakultiit  der  Uuiver- 
sitat  Bern  zur  Erlangung  der  Doktorwiirde. 

Svo.  Bern,  1905.    Lister  Institute. 
Dymes   (Thomas   Alfred).      Tlie   Nature-Study    of   Plants.     In 
Theory  and  Practice  for  the  Hobby  Botanist.     With  an  Intro- 
duction by  V.  E.  Weiss,  F.E.S.      Svo.  London,  J  920.     Author. 
East  (Edward  M.)  and  Jones  (Donald  F.).     Inbreeding  and  Out- 
breeding.    Their  Genetic  and  Sociological  Signiticatice. 

Svo.  Philadeljihia,  1919. 

Engler  (Adolf)  and  Gilg (Ernst).     Syllabus  der  PHanzenfamilien. 

8th  Edition.  Svo.  Berlin,  1919. 

Fiori  (Adr.).    L'allevamento  dei  Pioppi  dai  semi  e  sua  convenienza 

tecnica  ed  economica.     (L'Alpe  (ii.)  vi.) 

Svo.  Firenze,  1919.     C.  C.  Lacaita. 
Fitch  (W.  H.)  and  Smith  (W.  G.).     Illustrations  of  the  British 
Flora.     4th  Edition. 

Svo.  London,  1916.     JJr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Fox  (R.  Kingston).     Dr.  John  Eothergill  and  his  Friends. 

Svo.  London,  1919.     Author. 

Fristedt   (Konrad).      Sponge.s    fiom    the    Atlantic   and    Arctic 

Oceans,  and  Behring  Sea.     (Dvega-Exped.  Vet.  laktt.  Bd.  iv. 

18S7.)  Svo.  Stockhohn,  1887.     Lister  Institute. 


ADDITIO.NS    TO   THE    LIBRA  Rt.  73  . 

Galian  (Charles  J.).      'See  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

(il  aide  1-iooks,  etc.     Eeono  in  if  Series,     ^'o.  11. 
Gilg  (Erust).     'SV  Eiisfler  (Adolf). 
Gude  (G.  K.).     >See  Blanford  (W.  T).      The   Faiinu  of  British 

Liidi:i,  iiicludino-  Cevlon  and  Burma.     MoUiisca,  HI. 
Guppy    (H.   B.).      Fossil   Botauv    in    the   Western   AVoiUl.     An 
Apin-eciation.     (Anier.  Jouru'.  Sci.  xlix.)     8vo.  1920.     Author. 
Earley  (John).     Contributions  to  Medical  Science. 

8vo.  1864-188!).     Author. 
Hirst    (Stanley).      Si'e    British    Museum    (Natural    History). 

Arac'hnicla.     Studies  on  Acari.     No.  1. 
Johnston  (Alex.  Keith).     See  Atlases.     School  Atlas  oF  Classical 

Geof;ni])hy. 
Johnston  {Sir  Harry).     British  Mammals. 

4to.  London,  1003.     J)r.  W.  Rusliton  Parker. 
Jones  (Donald  P.).     See  East  (Edward  M.). 
Jourdain  {liev.  F.  C.  R.).     See  Mullens  (W.  H.). 
Keane  (A.  H.).     The  World's  Peoples. 

8vo.  New  York;  1908.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Kidd  (Walter).     Initiative  in  Evolution. 

Svo.  London,  1920.     Author. 

Kirkpatrick  (R.),    Descriptions  of  South  African  Sponges.  I.-III. 

Svo.  Cape  Town,  1902-3.     Lister  Institute. 

Lambe  (Lawrence  M.).     Catalogue  of  the  recent  marine  Sponges 

of  Canada  and  Alaska.     (Ottawa  Nat.  xiv.) 

Svo.  1900.     Lister  Institute. 

Description  of  a  new  Species  of  calcareous  Sponge  from 

Vancouver  Island,  B.C.     (Ottawa  Nat.  xiii.) 

Svo.  1900.     Lister  Institute. 

Notes  on  Hudson  Bav  Sponges.     (Ottawa  Nat.  xiii.) 

Svo.  1900.     Lister  Institute. 
A  new  recent  marine  Sponge  {Esperella  hellahellensis)  from 


the  Pacific  Coast  of  Canada.     (Ottawa  Nat.  xix.) 

Svo.  [Otian'a,  1905].     Lister  Institute. 
Lang  (William  Dickson).     See  British  Museum  (Natural  His- 
tory).    Insects  (Dipterous).     A  Handbook  of  British  Mosqui- 
toes. 
Lankester  (Sir  Edwin  Ray).     Extinct  Animals. 

Svo.  1909.    J)r.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Lendenfeld  (Rohert  von).     Spinosella  infamVdmlum,  n.  sp. 

Svo.  AUenhurg,  S.A.,  1912.     Lister  Institute. 

J)er  Tierstamm  der  Spongien.  8\o.     Lister  Institute. 

Lindman  (C.  A.  M.)-     Svensk  Fanerogamtlora. 

Svo.  Stoel-hohn,  1918. 
Lydekker  (R.j.     A  Geographical  History  of  IMannnals. 

Svo.  Camhrvhje,  lS9().     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
MacBride  (E.  W.).      See   British   Museum  (Natural   History). 

'  Terra  Nova'  Expedition,  Zoology,  vol.  iv.  no.  ^5. 
Marindin  (G.  E.).      A  smaller  Classical  Dictionary  of  Biography, 
^Mythology,  and  Geography. 

Svo.  London,  1910.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 


^4  LIXXEAV    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOX. 

Massy   (Auue   L).     ,SV..  British  Museum  (Natural  History) 

lena^ovji    Expedition,  Zoology,  vol.  ii.  no   U 
Mattiroli   (Oreste).      Contribuzione   alio    .studio  'della    MoniUa 
sitoplula  (Afout.)  Sacc.     (Atti  K.  Accad.  «ci.  Torino,  Hi.) 

^^■"-  TorUio,  101, s.    c.  C.  Lacaita 

I  bulbi  del  Mugmrl  conwsiun  Mill,  (t'ipollaccio  col    (ioccoi 

proposti    come    aluiienfo    anche    alle    popolazioni    dell'    Ifilia 
.settentnonale.     (Ann.  li.  Accad.  Agric.  Torino,  Ixi.) 

Svo.  y'oW/io.  ]!JlH.     C.  C.  Lacaita 
Mayer  (Alfred  Goldsborough).     Medusiu  of  the  World. 
^■"I.  I.     \  ,,,,    „  , 

II      M"6  ilydromedusir. 
,.     HI.     The  jNcjphoincdusre. 
4to.  Wasldnriton,  B.C.,  11)10.     Taeart  Rpnnp<st 
Metschnikoff  (El.),     lieitriige  zur  Morphologie  de,  Spon,.en 
Ti/rn  1,  .ni,     T     T.     ,    «\'o.  Oc/mrt,  ]><7(j.     Lister  Institute. 

Millspaugh  (Charles  Frederick).    ,SV.  Brittoii  ( Nathaniel  Lord ) 
Morgan  (Thomas  Hunt).     Tl.e  Physical  Basi.s  of  IJcreditv. 
__  ni      1        .p,^  ,  ^"-'O.  PhiliKM^yhia  ,^-  London,  \U)V.)\ 

Moss   (Charles    Edward).     Assisted    bv   .Specialists    in    certain 
Grenera.       I  he    Cambridge    Eritish  ".Flora;     illustrated    from 
Drawings    by  E    ^\^  Huxxtbux.      Vol.  III.  I'ortulacace*  to 
I'umanaceic.     (lext,  pp.  xvi,  200;  Plates,  pp.  vi.) 
HIT   Ti  ,»^   ^  4to.    ( 'iintftridnc,  li)20 

Mullens  (W.  H.),  Swann  (H.  Kirke),  and  Jourdain (i?^,.  FOR)' 
A  Geographical  liibliographj  of  British  OrnithoUmy  from  the 
Earlie-st  Iiuies  to  the  End  of  1918.    Arranged  under  Counties. 

■M-  •    TV      1  ^,       .     ,  Svo.  London,  1920. 

Murray  s  Handy  Classical  Maps.     Eleven. 

_     ^      ^^       ^,     8vo.  /voWoH,  1903.    />r.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Paxton  (Joseph).     Botanical  Dictionary,  comprising  the  Is'ames 

History,  and  Culture  of  all  Plants 'knoNvn  in  Britain.     \e\y' 

Edition  by  Samuel  Hekemax. 

Sno.  London,  1868.    Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Pearl  (Raymond).     Sterilization  of  Degenerates   and  Criminals 

considered     from     the    Standpoint    of    Genetics.       (Euo-enics 

Eey,ew,1919.)  Svo.  Author. 

~Vir    II  ^;-;"l5^"''\"^e  of  some  general   Biologic  Principles  in 

Public  Health  Problems.     (Journ.  Amer.  Med.  Assoc,  l.xxiv.) 

T).iix.^c    ^  ^      ru  .  .-        ^^o.  Chic(uio,\\m.     Author. 

Pelly  (S.  A.).     Glossary  and  ^otes  on  Vertebrate  Pahcontolo.n' 

P.  +..1^    l,^       '^^■"•^f'^'«",  (1918).     7^r.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Porter  (Noah).    See  Webster  (Noah). 

Pusa.  lieport  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Tl.ird  Entomological 
Meeting  held  at  Pusa  on  the  3rd  to  loth  Februarv,  1919  In 
Ihree  A  olumes.     Edited  by  T.  Baixbrigge  Eletchkr. 

Po^Q^.f         i>ir      ■  Svo.  Ca7r«««,  1920.     The  Editor. 

Kay  Society.     PnhlmUions  (continued). 

Cash  (James)  and  Wailes  (George  IlEnBE.sT),  assisted  by  John  Hopki.v- 
SON.  llieBr.t.sl.Fre.shwaterKhizopoda  and  Hdiozoa.  Vol.  V. 
Jiehozoa,  by  G.  H.  Wailes. 

8vo.   1921. 


ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LlBRARt.  75 

Rehder  (Alfred).  The  Bradley  BibliograpLy.  A  Guide  to  the 
Literature  of  the  Woody  PJauts  of  the  Wurld  published  before 
tlie  Beginning  of  the  Twentieth  Century,      Vols.  l.-Y. 

4to.   Cambrvlge  y^Mass.),  1911-1918.     Frof.  C.  S.  Sargent. 
Rose  (J.  N.).     'SVr?  Britten  (N.  L.). 
Saunders  (Howard).     An  illustrated  Manual  of  British  Birds. 

bvo.  London^  1899.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

A  List  of  British  Birds,     lievised  to  July  19U7. 

8vo.  London,  1907.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Scudder  (Samuel  Huhbard).     Index  to  the  known  Fossil  Insects 

of  the  World.  8vo.    Wasliington ,  1891. 

Shaw  (George  Russell).     The  Genus  Pinus.     (Arnold  Arboretum 

Bubs.  jSo.  5.)  'ito.  Cambridge,  1914. 

Skeat  {liev.  Walter  W.).     A  concise  Etymological  Dictioniiry  of 

the  Eiiirlish  Language.  8vo.  O.vford,  1887. 

Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Smith  (William).     A  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Koman  Biography 
and  Mythology,  by  various  AVrittrs.     3  vols. 

8vo.  London,  1873.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

A  Smaller  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  B(unan  Antiquities. 

Svo.  London,  1907.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Spencer  (Leonard  J.).     The  World's  Minerals. 

8vo.  London,  1911.     Dr.  W.  Rusliton  Parker. 
Swann  (H.  Kirke).     See  Mullens  (W.  H.). 

Swartschewsky  (B.).     Materialui  taunui  gubok'  diernago  morya 

.  (Monaysnida).     (Beitr.  z,  Kenutniss  der  Schwamm-Launa  des 

8ch\\  arzen  Meeres.)  Svo.  Kiev,  19o5.     Lister  Institute. 

Tenipere  (J.).     Spicules  d'Eponges.  Svo.  189/. 

Lister  Institute. 

Thomson  (J.  Arthur).     Outlines  of  Zoology. 

Svo.  Edinburgh,  etc.,  1914.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Topsent  (E.).     Sur  une  magnifique  Geodia  megasireUa  Carter  du 

Museam  de  la  Bochelle.  Svo.  La  Eochelle,  1911. 

Lister  Institute. 
Urban  (F.).     Zur   Kenntniss   der   Biologie   und    Cytologic    der 
Kalkschwamme  (Eamihe  Clathrinida?,  Minch.). 

Svo.  Leij)zig,  1910.     Lister  Institute, 

Wailes  (George  Herbert).     See  Cash  (James). 
Weaver  (John  E.).     The  Ecological  Relations  of  Boots. 

4to.  Washington,  1919, 

Webster    (Noah).       International    Dictionary    of    the    English 
Language,     Revised  and  enlarged  by  Noah  Pouter. 

4to.  Jjondon  Sf  Springjidd,  Mass.,  1891. 
Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
White  (C.  T.).     A  rare  and  beautiful  native  Tecoma. 

Svo.     Fred.  Turner. 

Wight  (Robert).     Icones  Plantarum  Indian  Orientalis;  or  Figures 
ot  Indian  Plants.     5  vols.  (vol.  6  missing). 

4to.  Madras,  1840-52.    Sir  Arthur  Dorward. 


-jf)  MNNKAN  SOCIETY  OF  Lo.NJ)OS*. 

Wight  (Robert).     ^^I)icilegiuuJ  Ncilglierreii.se  ;  or  ;i  Selection  of 
Xeili,'lieny  Plants.  '^  41  o.  Madras,  1840-51. 

^ir  Arthur  Dorward. 

Wilson   (Ernest  Henry).      The    Clierries   of    Japan.      (Ainold 

Arboretum  Pubs.  No.  7.)  ^Svo.  Carnhraiie,  1916. 

The  Conifers  and  Taxads  of  Japan.     (Arnohl  Arboretum 

Pubs.  No.  S.)  4to.  Cambrkbje,  1916. 

Woods  (Joseph).     Letters  of  an  Architect  from  France,  Italy,  and 

(iieece.      Vols.  I.  and  II.  4to.  London,  182s. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Wood. 

Woodward  (Horace  B.).      Stanford's  Geological  Atlas   of  (Jreat 

Jiritain  and  Ireland.  8\o.  London.  \\)\A. 

Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 


ABSTKACT,  77 


ABSTRACT. 


Shetland  Plants.     By  G.  Clabidge  Druce. 
(See  page  14.) 

In  July  and  Au-ust  of  1920  I  visited  the  mainland  and  Unst 
in  compauv  with  Prebendary  the  Eev.  R.  J  Burdon.  The  wea  her 
was  not  propitious,  for  we  followed  a  spell  of  dry  weather  ^^h  ch 
hastened  the  flowering  period,  while  the  ram  we  met  was  t^o 
recent  to  have  had  much  influence  upon  the  vegetation.  We 
Imd  the  advantage  of  having  Mr.  Beehy's  notes,  made  on  his 
nu.nerous  visits,  and  we  can  testify  to  the  general  accuracy  of  his 
nninstaking  and  unwearied  labours  in  this  by  no  means  easily 
;xplored  cfistrict.  I  was  able  to  add  the  following  «PfCies  to 
the  flora --CVmsfmm  siihtetrandrum,  Bursa  Brittonn,  Rhiuanthus 
horealis,  Potamogeioa  sueclcm,  P.  ruUlus,  and  PoavrmjaU'. 

Seneko  aquaticus  Huds.  is  common  and  diiferstrom  tl.e  southern 
form  in  its  leaser  stature,  more  conspicuous  hgnles,  and  its  more 
compact  inflorescence  which,  as  Beeby  says  forms  an  u.vered 
uvramid.  S.  Jacobcea  L.  is  practically  absent,  being  limited  to  a 
small  area  of  the  coast  near  Scallouay,  wbereas  .S  aqimticas  ,s 
frequent  as  a  roadside  weed,  and  is  especially  noticeable  mi  allow 
and  derelict  potato-  or  oat-fields,  where  from  a  distance  it  sug- 
gests Chn,scmthemum  segetum.  (Dr.  Druce  suggested  the  name 
var.  ornatus  for  the  Shetland  form.) 

Plantano.  On  the  wind-swept  disintegrated  serpentine  hills  to 
the  north  of  Balta  Somid  grow  many  forms  of  P.  mardima^Mi 
P  Comnopm  and  variable  P.  lanceolata.  One  plant  m  particular 
belon.nn-  to  the  maruhna  section  was  quite  striking  from  its 
conspicuous  woody  rootstock  thickly  beset  witl.  the  persistent 
leaves  of  former  years' growth  ;  the, leaves  themselves  crowded, 
broad,  short,  and  very  hairy  with  loose  rather  short  shaggy  hairs; 
the  inflorescence  short.  This  form  is  not,  I  think,  represented 
in  Beebv's  gatherings  ;  nor  does  it  seem  to  be  known  from  the 
P-iroes  ■  It  may  be  in  part  what  some  botanists  call  mtuor  llook. , 
others  would  refer  it  to  hirsiUa  Syme.  Hooker  founded  hismuwr 
unon  an  Ork.iev  plant  described  as  having  linear  lanceolate  leaves. 
Svme  (Eug.  BJt.  vii.  172)  changed  the  name  to  hlrs^<ta  describmg 
the  leaves  as  linear-strap-sl.aped  or  semi-cylindrical.  Such  a 
form  does  occur  both  in  Orkney  and  Shetland,  but  the  torm  now 
described  (for  which  Dr.  Druce  suggests  the  name  P  Edmon- 
stoni)  has  shorter  broader  leaves  which  recall  those  ofc  Lcluveria 
often  having  a  pruinose  sheen.  The  P.  ^tncea  .^.  lano.a  o\ 
Rdmonston's   Mora  Shetl.,  a    narrow-leaved   plant  ui    which  the 


7S  LIXNEAN    SOCIETY   OF   LOXUOX. 

leaf-bases  have  a  tuft  of  white  hairs,  also  occurs  in  both  Orkney 
and  Shethmd  as  well  as  on  the  Scottish  mainland.  Plants  with 
short  broad  hairy  leaves  also  occur  in  Orkney,  as  at  llellie  Hoy, 
but  they  are  not  so  sturdy  as  that  from  lialta,  which  so  far" I 
have  failed  to  match  in  herbaria.  Cultivation  and  Further  study 
are  necessary  to  determine  whether  it  may  be  a  distinct  species, 
and  also  to  eliminate  the  possihilitv  of  a  hybrid  parentage. 
P.  htnceolala  miglit  afford  the  hairhiess  and  broader  leaves,  kit 
its  root  branching  and  leaf  arrangement  are  (juite  different. 

lilunanlhas  ij ra- idandicm  Chab.  was  found  in  both  the  known 
localities  on  a  holm  in  Jkirga  \vater,  where  it  was  discovered  by 
Beeby  (see  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  Hist.  1&07,  23.'5),  and  on  the  cliffs  at 
Naxavord.  Osfcenfeld  reports  it  as  frequent  in  the  Faroes  and 
clearly  distinguishable  from  R.  minor,  being  allied  to  R.  boreaUs 
and  Ji.  Dnunmond-IJaiii. 

Polamoijeton  suecicus  (Richt.).  One  of  the  special  objects  of  my 
northern  visit  was  to  clear  up  the  question  of  the  recorded 
occurrence  of  P.  vaginatus  Turcz.,  to  \\  hicli  IJennett  had  referred 
the  specimens  gathered  by  li.-eby  in  tlie  J.ochs  of  Asta  and 
Tiugwall.  My  examination  of  iieeby's  herbarium  led  me  to 
doubt  the  accuracy  of  this  identification,  which  has  been  sub- 
sequently questioned  by  HSgstrom  (Grit.  Research.  Pondweeds). 
We  paid  three  visits  to  these  lochs,  which  lie  in  an  interesting 
valley  about  six  miles  from  Lerwick,  but  weve  only  able  to  collect 
barren  specimens  of  plants  which  seem  identical  with  those 
obtained  by  Eeeby.  Hagstroin  unhesitatingly  rejected  these  from 
P.  va,fin((tm-  and  refers  them  to  P.  suecicus  Richt.,  a  hybrid 
between  P.  pecthmtus  and  fdlformis,  as  var.  infenncdlus  forma 
pechnatoides  llSgstr.  P.  vaginatus  Turcz.  mav  therefore  disappear 
from  our  list. 

P.  rutilus  AVolfg.,  hitherto  only  known  with  certainty  from 
Lyn  Coron,  Angelsea,  we  found  growing  plentifully  in  the  Lochs 
of  Tingwall  and  Asta,  and  also  in  the  Loch  of  Bardister  at  AV^alls. 

A  short  time  was  spent  in  the  Orkneys,  Avhere  we  had  the 
advantage  of  the  company  of  Colonel  H.  Halcro  Johnston,  F.L.S. 
This  resulted  in  adding  two  species  to  the  Scottish  ftovn—iiMteUa, 
identified  by  Mr.  James  Groves  as  K.  nidifica  Ag.,  \yhich  we 
dredged  up  in  the  Loch  of  Stenness,  and  previously  only  recorded 
from  an  aged  specimen  too  poor  for  figuring,  fouiid  by  the  Rev. 
E.  S.  Marshall  in  180(>'  in  a  lagoon  north  of  Wexford  Harbour, 
and  Chara  canescens  which  was  growing  with  it,  and  hitherto 
kuown  only  from  the  south  of  England  and  Wexford. 


NOTICE. 


The  collection  of  portraits  oE  Naturalists  recently 
added  to  and  rearran^^ed  by  Dr.  W.  lUisliton  Parker, 
can  be  readily  consulted  as  it  is  housed  in  a  cabinet 
in  the  Council  llooni. 

The   Linnean   portraits   forn)  a  collection    distinct 
from  the  foregoing,  but  can  be  easily  inspected. 


INDEX    TO    THE    PROCEEDINGS. 


SESSION  1920-1921, 


yule. — The  follow  incr  are  „ot  iiulexed  :— Tlie  name  of  tlie  Cliairinan  at  ejieli  meeiiiig ; 
speakers  wliose  remarks  are  not  reported  ;  and  passing  allusions. 


Abrolhos  Islands,  s^c  JFoutniaii  Abrol- 

lios  Islands. 
Abstract  of  Paper  (Drufe),  -7. 
Aicipiter  tiisiis   (Linn.)    Pall.,  Further 

researches  (Owen),  2. 
Accounts,  26-18. 
Additions  to  Library.  69-76. 
Attariciida?.  t^ee  Madrcj)oraria. 
Aiiislie.    J.   R.,   elected,   62  :  proposed, 

17  ;  sec.  reading.  19. 
Alexander,  \V.  B.,  A'ertel)rate  fauna  of 

Houtinan  .Vbrollios  Islands,  iS. 
Alpine  Garden,  lliniature  (Malby),  19. 
Amphipoda    and     Isopoda    from    the 

Abrolhos  Islands  (Tattersall),  23. 
Aiic/iioiiej'iilf/t'iis,  J.  Gay,  referred  to,  1 3. 
Annandale,     Dr.     N..     admitted.     17: 

Vegetation    of  an    island    in    Cliiika 

Lake,  63. 
Aunelides     Polychetes,   .<"■     Iloutnian 

Abi-oihos  Islands. 
Anniversary  Meetincr.  23. 
Arber.    Mr.-'.    A..    Leaf-tips    of   certain 

Monocotyledons.  10. 
Asijida?.  .<r/'  Diptera. 
Associates,  vacancies  in  List  announced. 

6,  22:  deaths  rep<jrted.  24. 
Auditors  elected,  20. 


Baker,  E.  G.,  Councillnr  retired,  25. 
Baker,  J.   G..  deceased.   24:   obiluai-y. 

41-44. 
Ball,   II..  admitted.   62:    elected,    15: 

proposed.  I  :  sec.  reading.  6. 
Barber,  Rcv.H.  P..  removed  fnim  List. 

24. 
Barnard,  K.  II.,  elected,  1 5  ;  proposed, 

I  ;  sec.  reading,  3. 
BfCcari.  Dr.  O,.  death  reported.  S.  24. 


Benefactions,  65-68. 

Benson.  Prof.   .M.,  elected    Councillor, 

25- 

Bernhauer.  Dr.  M.,  Coleoptera  :  Sta- 
phylinida',  22. 

Belts,  C.  II..  removed  from  List.  24. 

Birds  from  Texel  (Turner),  18. 

Blackburn.  Miss  K.  B..  propo.sed,  62. 

Blackmail.  Prof.  Y.  II..  elected  Coun- 
cillor. 2<;. 

Bodger,  J.  W..  admitted.  8  :  elected,  5  : 
sec.  reading,  3. 

Botanical  Secretary  (Dr.  A.B.  Bendle), 
elected,  23. 

Bovell.  J.  R..  withdrawn,  24. 

Browne,  K.  T..  ap])ointcd  V.-P.,  60  ; 
elected  Councillor,  25. 

Biitschli,  O.,  deceased,  24. 

Buller,  Prof.  A.  H.  R..  Ocellus  func- 
tion of  the  subsporangial  swelling  of 
I'i/ohohi,i,  63. 

Bumsted.  W.  F.,  elected,  60;  pro- 
posed. 5  :  sec.  roadiuii.  6. 

Burke,  Iv,  withdrawn.  24. 

Burr,  Capt.  il.,  withdrawn,  24. 

Bury,  II..  elected  Councillor.  25. 


Caius,  Rev.  Prof.  J.  P..  proposed,  i  : 
sec.  reading,  3. 

Caiman.  Dr.  W.  T..  elected  Auditor,  20. 

Campbell,  F.  M..  deceased,  24:  obit- 
uary, 44. 

Canada,  src  General  .Secretary. 

Carpellody  of  the  stamens  in  Pa/javer 
ii/iifirofiiiti,  hort..  exhibited  (Walker), 
62. 

Carter,  G.  W.,  deceased,  24. 

Cash  Statement  received  and  adopted, 
23  :  printed  as  audited,  26-28, 


INDEX. 


Cephalanthcra,  Rich  ,  Fertilizatiou  in 
(Godfery),  64. 

Chalmers,  A.  J.,  deceased,  24. 

Cbapmau,  ¥.,  Sherborniva,  a  new  genus 
of  fossil' Foraiuinifera  from  Tas- 
mania, 18, 

Cbilka  lake,  Vegetation  of  an  island  in 
(Aniiandale),  63. 

Ohrislv.  M..  \Vistnian"s  Wood,  9. 

Clark, "Rev.  J.  U.,  collector  of  mosses,  2. 

Clements,  F.  M.,  deceased.  24.;  obituary, 

45. 
Cleridaj  from  the  Indian Ocean(Schenk- 

ling),  22. 
Clupeids,  young,  a  new  type  of  Teleos- 

ttan    cartilaginous    Pectoral    Girdle 

found  in  (Goodrich),  3. 
Colt  man-Rogers,    C,     adnutted,     19  ; 

elected,   15;  proposed,  i  ;  sec.  read- 
ing, 6. 
Coniferous  Trees,  Insects  in  relation  to 

the  repi-od.  of  (8peyer),  23. 
Cooper,  sec  Omer-Cooper. 
Corbett,  H.  II.,  deceased,  24;  obituary, 

46. 
Coulter,     Prof.     J.     M-,    elected    For. 

Memb.,  22;  proposed,  15. 
Conucillors  elected  and  retired,  25. 
Craib,  Prof.  W.  G.,  admitted,  11. 
Crane,  H.  II.,  admitted,  i. 
Culler,  D.  W..  elected,   60;  proposed, 

11;  sec   reading,  1 5. 


Dakin.    Prof.    W.    J.,    Account    of   his 
expedition  to  the  Abrolhos  Islands,  23. 
Darbisbire,  Prof.  O.  V.,  admitted,  3. 
Darfur,    Plants    from,    coll.    by    Capt. 

Lvnes  (Lester-Garland),  5. 
Dastur,  R.   H.,    elected,    5  ;  sec.  read- 
ing, 3- 
Datura,  Liun.,  Contrib.    to    the   tera- 
tology of  (De  Toni),  12. 
Deaths  recorded,  24. 
Delage,    Prof.    Y.,    death    reported,    8, 

24. 
Dendy,    Prof.    A.,   On    Hexactinellid 

Sponges,  22. 
De  Toni,  Prof.  G.  B.,  Contribution  to 
the  Teratology  of  the  genus  Datura, 
Linn.,  12. 
Dickson,  G.  T.,  elected,  62  ;  proposed, 

14  ;  sec.  reading,  17. 
Diptera:  Asilidaj,  Dolichnpodida,  &c., 

from  the  Indian  Ocean  (Lamb),  22. 
Dixon,  II.  N.,  Mosses  of  the  WoUaston 
Expedition  to  Dutch  New  Guinea,  2. 
Dod,  see  WoUey-Dod. 
Dolichopodidai,  sec  Diptera. 
Dorrien-Smith,  Major  A.  A.,  elected,  5  ; 

proposed,  i  ;  sec.  reading,  3. 
LINN.  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION 


Druce,  Dr.  G.  C,  on  Shetland  plants, 
14  ;  alistra'^t,  77. 

Drummond,  J.  R.,  deceased,  24  ;  obit- 
uary, 47 

Duckwortii,  II.,  deceased,  24. 

Dutch  New  Guinea,  see  Dixon,  II.  N. 

Dvmes,  T.  A.,  Seeding  and  germination 
of  Itiiscits  acidcatus,  Linn.,  1 1. 

Edwards,  S.,  ehcteA  Councillor,  25. 
Elections  report«d,  24. 
Elliot,  G.  F.  S.,  withdrawn,  24. 
iClliot,  Col.  VV.  H.  W„  withdrawn,  24. 
Elwes,  H.  J.,  on  breeding  of  the  Vak,  7. 
Endemic   genera  in   relation  to  others 
(Willis),  3. 

Fanlham,    Prof.    H.    B.,    sec    Porter, 

Dr.  A. 
Farmer,  Prof.  J.  B.,  Councillor  retired, 

25- 
Fauvel,  Prof.  P.,  Annelides  Polychetes 

de    I'Archipel    Houtman    Abi'olhos, 

iS. 
Ferguson,  Capt.  H.  S.,  deceased,  24. 
Fertilization  of  the  orchid  genus  Cepka- 

lanthcra.  Rich.  (Godfery  1,  64. 
Finlayson,  R.  A.,  admitted,  i. 
F'lagellate,  New,  found  in  the  blood  of 

a  bouy  fish  (Porter  &  Fautiuim),  8. 
Flower,  Major  S.  S.,  admitted,  60. 
Foreign  Members,  deaths  reported,  24  ; 

vacancies  announced,   8  ;    new    elec- 
tions, 22. 
Fryer,  Sir  C.  E.,  deceased,  24. 


Garmau,   Dr.  S.,   elected   For.   Memb., 

22  ;  proposed,  i  5. 
Garstang,  Prof.  W.,  proposed,  60  ;   sec. 
reading,    62  ;  opened    discussion    on 
Recapitulation,  60. 
Gebien,  H.,  Coleoptera  :  Tenebrionidae, 

22. 
General  Secretary,  Annual  Report,  24; 
elected    (Dr.    B.    D.    Jackson),    25; 
benefits  derived  by  Naturalists  from 
the  operations  of  the  National  Trust, 
16;  ou  JohnGoodyer,  16  ;  Norsemen 
in    Canada   in    a.d.    1000,    with    the 
plants  they  reported,  5. 
Goddard,  T.  R.,  admitted,  5. 
Godfery,   Col.   M.   J.,  Fertilization    of 

the  orchid  genus  Cephalanthcra,  64. 
Goiffon,  P.,  deceased,  24. 
Goodrich,  Pi  of.  E.  S.,  elected  Zoological 
Secretary  and  Councillor,  25  ;  on  a 
new  type  of  Teleostean  cartilaginous 
Pectoral  Girdle  found  in  young  Clu- 
peids, 3  ;  exhibited  Hymenopterous 
para.sites  of  grain-infesting  insects, 
5  ;  on  Recapitulation,  6r. 

1920-1921.  g 


Sz 


IKDEX. 


Toodyer    manu- 


Goodver,  John,  some  of  Ins  manu- 
scripts exliibi((>(l,  15. 

Cirassi,  Pr..r.a.  B.,  elected  For.  Memb., 
22  ;   proposed,  i  5. 

Grillith,  J.  E..  witlxli-awn,  24. 

Guntlier,    R.    T.,    on    Goodve 
seri2>fs,  1  ^ 

Gupta.  S.  P.  S  ,  elected,  60;  propoeed, 
1 1  ;  sec.  rejxiiiijj,  15. 

Gwvniio-Vaiijjlian,  Prof.  Dame  Helen, 
elected  Councillor,  25. 

Haeckel's  Biogenolie  Law,  Discussion 
Oil,  60. 

Jlniner,  S.  H.,  011  the  National  Trust, 
17. 

Hardy.  A.  D.,  removed  from  List,  24. 

llari.ind.  Rev.  A.  A.,  withdrawn,  24. 

Jfarlaiid,  Dr.  S.  C.  elected,  15;  pro- 
posed, I  ;  sec.  reading.  6. 

Ilarmer,  Sir  8.  R,  elected  Councillor, 

Harris,  W.,  deceased,  24;  obituary, 
49- 

Henderson,  M.  R.,  proposfd,  60 ;  sec. 
reading,  62. 

Hexaetir.ellid  Sponges  from  the  Indian 
Ocean  (Dendy),  22. 

Hiokson,  Prof.  S.  J.,  on  two  Sea-Pens 
from  the  Abrollios  Islands,  23. 

Hill,  Capt.  A.  W.,  Councillor  retired     ' 
25. 

Hill,  J.  P..  withdrawn,  24. 

Hodgson,  T.  v..  withdrawn,  24. 

HoUnnd,  Rey.  M.,  deceased,  24. 

Hollows,  W.  E.,  elected,  60  ;  proposed, 
II  ;  sec.  reading,  i  5. 

Hopson,  M.  F.,  withdrawn,  24. 

Horst,  Dr.  C.  J.  van  der,  Madrepo- 
raria,  Agiiriciidse,  22. 

Houtniaii  Abrolhos  Islands,  Account  of 
expedition  to  the  (Dakin),  23  ;  Verte- 
brate fauna  (Alexander),  18  ;  Anne- 
lides  Poiychetes  (Fauvel),  18. 

Hydroid.s  from  the  Western  Indian 
Ocean  (Jarvis),  22. 

Hymenopterous  parasites  of  grain-in- 
festing in.^ects  (Goodrich),  5. 

Indian  Ocean,  Percy  Sladen  Trust 
Exp"d.  to  the,  new  Reports  read, 
22. 

Insects  in  relation  to  the  reprod.  of 
Coniferous  Trees  (Speyer),  23. 

I.sopoda,  sec  Amphipoda. 

Jackson,  Dr.  B.  D.,  elected  Councillor, 

25  :  and  General  Secretary,  25.  1 

Jackson,  J.  R.,  death  reported,  8.  24; 
obituary,  49.  j 


Jarvis,   Miss  F.   E.,   Hydrokls  of  tFie 
V\  astern  Indian  Ocean,  22. 

Kitching,  W.  H.,  iidmiited,  11. 

Lacaita,   C.   C,  appointed.    V.-P.,   60; 

eleclerl  Councillor,  25  ;  on  Auenmie 

fiUgcnii,  13  ;  on  John  Goodver.  16. 
Lacey,  H.   «.,  admitted,  8;  elected,  5; 

sec   reading,  2. 
Lamb,  C.  G.,  Dipleru:   Asilida?,   Doli- 

chopodida;,  etc.,  22. 
Leaf-tips    of    certain    Monocotyledons 

(Arber).  10. 

Leeson,Dr.  J.  R., appointed  Scrutineer 
25. 

Lester-Garland,    L.    V.,   Plants    from 
Darfur  coll.  by  Capt.  Lvnes,  5. 
I    Lhasa  and  Central  Tibet  (Walsh),  7. 

Librarian's  Report,  25. 
;    Library,     Additions     and     Donations 
I        69-76. 

Ligidinm  hi/pnprum  exhibited  (Webb), 
62. 
;    Lint(m,  Rev.  E.  F.,  withdrawn,  24. 
;    Loder,  G.  W.   E.,  elected  auditor,  20; 
elected  Councillor,  25. 
Lomas,  Miss  \V.  M.  A.,  proposed,  23  ; 

sec.  reading,  60. 
Longstaff,    Dr.    G.    B.,   deceased,    24; 

obituarj-,  50. 
Lynes,  Capt..  collector,  5. 
Lyon,  S.,  proposed,  i  ;  see.  reading,  5. 

MacCallum,  Mrs.  B.  D.,  elected,  22  ; 

propo.sed,  i  ;  sec.  reading,  6. 
Macedonian  plants,  coll.  made  by  H.M. 

Forces  (Ramsbottom  &  Wihnott),  12! 
Madreporaria,    Agarii-iidas,    from  'the 

Indian  Ocean  (Horst),  22. 
Malby,    R.    A.,    a    miniature    Alpine 

Garden  from  January  to  December 

19. 
Mangm,    Prof.    L.    A.,    elected    For. 

Memb..  22;  proposed,  15. 
Massart,  Prof.  J.,  elected  For.  Memb.. 

22  ;  proposed.  15. 
Massey,  R.  E.,  elected,  60  ;  proposed,  5  ; 

sec.  reading,  6. 
Maufe,  Mrs.   M.,   remo\ed  from  List 

24. 
Mawson.  T.  H".,  elected,  62  ;  proposed, 

19  ;  sec.  reading,  20. 
Mayfield,    A.,    admitted,    62  ;    elected, 

22 ;  proposed,  1  ;  sec  reading,  6. 
Medal,  Linnean,  presented  to  Dr.  D.  H. 

Scott,  39-41. 
Mills,  A.  E.,  admitted,  62  ;  elected,  15  ; 

proposed,  1  ;  sec.  reading,  5. 
Miln,  G.  P.,  elected,  5  ;  sec.  readinir,  2. 


IKUEX. 


83 


Milsum,  J.  N.,  elected,  60 ;  proposed, 
II  ;  sec.  reading,  15. 

Moncktou,  H.  W.,  appointed  V.-P.,  60  ; 
elected  Councillor  and  Treasurer, 
25;  Distrib.  of  Taraxacum  eri/thro- 
spermiim,  Andrz.,  iu  tLe  S.B.  of 
England,  19. 

Mosses  of  tlie  Wullastou  Expedition  to 
Dutch  New  Guinea  (Dixon),  2. 

Mukliarji,  T.  N.,  removed  from  List,  24. 

Natliorst,  Prof.  A.  G.,  death  reported, 

8,  24  ;  obituary,  50. 
National    I'rust,    benefits    derived    by 

Naturali.sts  from  its  operations  (Gen. 

Sec),  16. 
Nevvstead,  Prof.  R.,  Obs.  on  the  Natural 

History   of  the  Upper  Sbiri   River, 

Nyasaiand,  21. 
Norsemen  in  Canada  in  a.D.  looo,  with 

the  plants  they  reported  (Gen.  Sec), 

Northcote,  H.  F.,  deceased,  24.. 
Nyasaiand,  see  Newstead,  Prof.  R. 

Obituary  Notices,  41-59. 

Ocellus' function  of  the  subsporangial 
swelling  oi'  Pilobolus  (BuUer),  63. 

Omer-Cooper,  J.,  admitted,  3. 

Owen,  J.  il.,  Further  researches  into 
the  life  and  habits  of  the  Sparrow- 
lla,viik,Acci2nter  nisus  (Linn.)  Pall.,  2. 

Papaver  umhrosum,  hort.,  showing  car- 
pellody  of  the  stamens,  exhibited 
(Walker),  62. 

Parasites,  Hymenopterous,  of  grain- 
infesting  insects  (Goodrich),  5. 

Parker,  Dr.  W.  R.,  on  bird-notes,  iS. 

Parsons,  Miss  E.  M.  E.,  removed  from 
List,  24. 

Pearsall,  W.  H.,  admitted,  5. 

Percy  Sladen  Trust,  Ex]5ecl.  to  the 
Indian  Ocean,  further  reports  read, 
22  ;  cost  of  publication  to  be  borne 
by  the  Trust,  22. 

Pfeffer,  Prof.  N.,  d^ath  reported,  8. 

Pnillipps,  W.  J.,  elected,  22  ;  proposed, 
I  ;  sec  reading,  6. 

Pilobolus,  Ocellus  function  of  the  sub- 
sporangial swelling  of  (Buller),  63. 

Pocock,  R.  I.,  elected  Councillor,  25. 

Porter,  Dr.  A.,  and  Prof.  H.  B.  Fan- 
tham,  New  flagellate  found  in  the 
blood  of  a,  bony  fish,  8. 

Power,  J.  H.,  elected,  60 ;  proposed, 
14  ;  sec.  reading,  17. 

President  (Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward), 
appointed  Scrutineers,  25  ;  appointed 
Vice-Presidents,    60;     elected,    25 


Observations  on  some  ext'nct  Ela.s- 
niobranch  Fishes  (Presidential  Ad- 
dress), 29-39. 

Presidential  Address,  29-39. 

Pugsley,  11.  W.,  admitted,  i. 

Ramana-Sastriu,  Dr.  V.  V.,  elected,  5  ; 
see.  reading.  3. 

Ramsbottom,  Capt,  J.,  elected  Coun- 
cillor, 25. 

Ramsbottom,  Capt.  J.,  and  A.  J.  Wil- 
mott,  oil  a  military  collection  of 
JMacedoniaii  plants,  12. 

Recapitulation,  Discussion  on,  60-62. 

Removals  from  List  by  Council,  25. 

•Rendle,  Dr.  A.  B.,  elected  Botanical 
Secretary  and  Councillor,  25. 

Richards,  R.  M.,  elected,  5  ;  sec.  read- 
ing, 3- 

Ridley,  H.  N.,  elected  auditor,  20. 

Robotham,  F.  E.,  deceased,  24. 

Rogers,  see  Coltman-Rogers. 

Rolfe,  R.  A.,  death  reported,  22,  24; 
obituary,  52. 

Rothschild,  The  Lord,  appointed  V.-P., 
60  ;  elected  Councillor,  25. 

BuscHs  acideatus,  Linn.,  seeding  and 
germi  .ation  (Dynies),  11. 

Saccardo,  Prof.  P.  A.,  obituary,  53. 
Salisbury,   Dr.  E.  J.,  elected    auditor, 

20;  elected  Councillor,  25. 
Salmon,  C.  E.,  elected  Councillor,  25. 
Sander,  H.  F.  C,  deceased,  24  ;    obitu- 

!^rv-  54-  ,  .  1 

Sargent,  Prof  C.  S.,  accorded  special 
vote  of  thanks  for  Donation  of 
books,  17. 

Sastriu,  see  Ramana-Sastrin. 

Schenkling,  S.,  Coleoptera:  Cleridffi, 
22. 

Scott,  Dr.  D.  II.,  Linnean  Medal  pre- 
sented to,  3. 

Scott,  Dr.  H.,  Coleoptera:  Scydmie- 
nidaj,  &c.,  22  ;  Distrib.  of  Staphy- 
linida?,  22. 

Scrutineers  appointed,  Z5. 

Scydniivjnidti!.  "&c.,  from  the  Indian 
Ocean  (Scott),  22. 

Sea-pens,  On  two  (Hickson),  23. 

Secretaries  elected,  25. 

Sen,  Prof.  R.,  elected,  60;  proposed,  6  ; 
sec.  reading,  8. 

Sewell,  Major  R.  B.  S..  read  Dr.  Annan- 
dale's  paper  on  Chilka  lake,  63. 

Sliarngapani,  S.  G.,  elected,  60;  pro- 
posed, II  ;  sec.  reading,  15. 

Shepjiard,  A.  W.,  appointed  Scrutineer, 
25. 

Sherhornina,  a  new  genus  of  Fossil 
Foraminifera  from  Tasmania,  18. 


S4 


INDEX. 


SherrifTs.  Dr.  VV.  R.,  proposed  23  ;  sec. 

reading,  60. 
Shetland  plants  (Druce),  14. 
Siboiir,      Louis     Ulaise,     Vironite    de, 

elected.  5  ;  sec.  reading,  3. 
Sladon  Trust,  see  Percy  filaden  Trust. 
Small,  W.,   elected,  60;    proposed,  5; 

sec.  reading,  6. 
Smith,  Miss  A.  L.,  Comicillor  retired, 

Smith,  S.  G.,  admitted,  20 ;  elected,  1 5  ; 

proposed,  i  ;  sec.  reading,  6. 
Smith,  Miss  M.,  propo.sed  as  au  Asso- 
ciate, 60;  sec.  reading,  62. 
Smith,  .sec  Dorrien-Sniitli. 
Sparrow-Hawk,      Further     researches 

(Owen),  2. 
Speyer,  E.  R.,  Insects  in  relation  to 

the  reproduction  of  Coniferous  Trees, 

23. 
Sprague,  T.  A.,  elected  Councillor,  25. 
Spratt,    Miss     E.    R.,    admitted,    14; 

elected,  5  ;  sec.  reading,  3. 
Stapf,  Dr.  O.,  appointed  Scrutineer,  25. 
Stnphylinidae  from   the  Indian  Ocean 

(Bernhauer),    22;    Distrib.    (Scott), 

22. 
Stayner.  Capt.  F.  J.,  admitted,  22. 
Steel,  T..  withdrawn,  24. 
Steindachner,  Dr.  F.,  death   reported, 

8  ;  obituary,  55. 
Stevens,   W.    S.,    proposed,    22  ;    see. 

reading,  23. 
Subramaniam,  L.  S.,prcposed.  60;  sec. 

reiidiiig.  62. 
SutclifTe.  H..  elected,  22  ;  proposed,  5  ; 

sec.  reading,  6. 
Symons-.Teune,  Capt.  B.  H.  B.,  admit- 
ted,  22;    elected    15;    proposed,   i; 

sec.  reading,  6. 
Symons,  J.,  deceased,  24. 

Taborn,  C,  elected,  62;  proposed,  22; 

sec.  reading,  23. 
Tagart  Bequest,  volumes  purchased  by 

means  ot,  shown,  2. 
Talbot,  W.  A.,  deceased,  24;  obituary, 

56-58. 
Taraxacum     eri/throspermum,     Andrz., 

Distrib.  in  S.E.  of  England  (Monck- 

ton),  19. 
Tasmania,  ^ee  Chapman,  F. 
Tattersall,  Dr    W.  AE.,  Amphipoda  and 

Isopoda  from  the  Abrolhos  Islands, 

Teleostean  cartilaginous  Pectoral  Gir- 
dle, new  type  found  in  young  Clu- 
peids  (Goodrich),  3. 

Tepper,  J.  G.  O.,  withdrawn,  24. 


Teratology  of  Datura,  Linn.,  Contrib. 

to(DeToni),  12. 
Thompson,  P.,  moved  the  vote  of  thank.s 

for  President's  ,\(ldress,  39. 
Treasurer,   Annual   Report,  23.  ■;6-2S  ; 

elected  (H.  W.  Moii(;klon),  25. 
Turnbull,   J.    G.,    removed   from   List, 

24- 

Turner,  Miss  E.  L.,  Some  birds  from 

Texel.  18. 
Tutt,  J.   F.  D.,  elected,  62  ;  proposed, 

17  ;  sec.  reading,  19. 

Upper  Shiri  River,  Njasalaiid,  Obs.  on 
its  Natural  History  (Newstead),  21. 

\'aughan,  yee  Gwynne-Vaughan. 
Vice-Presidents  appointed,  60. 
Vochung,  Prof.  H.,  obituary,  58. 
Voelcker,  J.  A.,  withdrawn,  24. 

Waddington,  H.  J.,  withdrawn,  24. 

Wailes,  G.  H.,  withdrawn.  24 

Walker.  A.  O.,  exhibited  I'apaver  11m- 
hrosttm,  hort.,  showing  carpellody  of 
the  stamens,  62. 

Walsh,  E.  H.  C,  Lhasa  and  Central 
Tibet,  7. 

Walsh,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  T.,  Councillor 
retired,  25  ;  on  certain  Flagellates,  9. 

Watts,  Rev.  W.  W.,  deceased,  24. 

Webb,  W.  M.,  exhibited  rare  wood- 
louse,  Ligidium  hypnorum,  62. 

White,  J.  W.,  elected,  62  ;  proposed, 
19;  sec.  reading,  20. 

Wliyte,  Rev.  A.,  deceased,  24. 

Wibberley,  Prof.  T.,  elected,  62 ;  pro- 
posed, 20;  sec.  reading,  22. 

Wiesner,  Prof.  J.  von,  obituary,  59. 

Willis,  Dr.  J.  C,  Endemic  genera  in 
relation  to  others.  3. 

Wistman's  Wood  (Christy),  9. 

Withdrnwals,  24. 

Wollrtston  Expedition  Mosses,  see 
Dixon,  H.  N. 

Wolley-Dorl,  Lt.-Col.  A.,  elected,  5: 
sec.  reading,  2. 

Woodlouse  rare  in  Britain  exhibited 
(Webb),  62. 

Woodward,  Dr.  A.  Smith,  elected  Pre- 
sident &  Councillor,  25. 

Wortley,  E.  J.,  elected.  22  ;  proposed. 
5  ;  sec.  reading,  6. 

Yoshida,  Dr.  S.,  admitted,  19;  pro- 
posed, 6  ;  sec.  reading,  8. 

Zoological  Secretary  (Prof.  E.  S.  Good- 
rich), elected,  25. 


rUINTUD  BY  TAYLOR  AND  FRANCIS,  RBD  LION  COURT,  FLEET  STREET. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY  OF   LONDON 


134th    session. 


Yiiou  November  1921  to  June  1922. 


L  0  N  ])  0  X 


r  R  1  .\  T  I']  1)    FOR    THE    L  I  N  N  E  A  N    S  0  C  I  E  T  Y. 

L!rRLI>fC;TOX  HOUSK.  PICCADirjA',  W.  1. 

1922. 


PUBLICATIONS:  Skssion  July  1921-July  1922. 


Journal,  Botany. 

Vol.  XLV.          No.  304.  12/- 

Vol.  XLVI.           „   305.  12/- 

Journal,  Zoology. 

Vol.  XXXTV.    Xo.  231.  10/- 

„   230.  12/- 

Transactioiis,  Zoology. 

Vol.  X.  Part  11  (Index).  3/- 

Yol.  XVIII.  Part  1.  86/- 


Proceediiigs,  133rd  Session,  Xovember  1921.     6/- 


List  of  [Fellows,  Associates,  and  Foreign  Metnbersj,  Xov.  1921. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF    THE 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY  OF   LONDON. 


(OXE  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY-FOURTH  SESSION, 
1921-1922.) 


November  3rd,  1921. 

Dr,  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  16th  June,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  siuce  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  hefore  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  William  Edward  Hollows  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

A  certificate  in  favour  of  Miss  Kathleen  Bever  Blackburn, 
M.Sc.(Lond.),  was  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows : — 

Hugh  Eraser  Macmillan ;  Frederick  Albert  Mitchell-Hedges ; 
Willis  Openshaw  Howarth,  M.Sc. ;  Benjamin  Millard  Griftiths, 
M.Sc.(Birui.);  Miss  Margaret  Collins,  B.Sc.(Syd.);  Robert  Gurney, 
M.A. :  Miss  Flora  Amelia  Gordon ;  Prof.  George  Matthai, 
M.A. (Cantab.);  Prof.  Edward  Hindle,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  A.R.C.S.  ; 
Herbert  Bennett  Williamson;  Frederick  Berry-Lewis  Butler; 
Miss  Isabel  Soar,  Ph.D. (Loud.)  ;  Frank  Howard  Lancum,  F.Z.S. ; 
Clive  Errol  Lord  ;  and  Sydney  Garside,  ]\LSc. 

Miss  Matilda  Smith  was  elected  an  Associate. 

The  President  announced  that  there  were  four  vacancies  in  tlie 
List  of  Fellows,  and  that  a  Ballot  would  be  taken  to  till  those 
vacancies  on  the  17th  November. 

LINN.  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1921-1922.  h 


2  PHOCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

A  statement  w.-is  made  from  the  Cliair,  announcing  tiie  instal- 
lation of  an  electric  exhaust-fan  to  aid  in  the  hetter  ventilation 
of  the  Meeting  Kooni,  and  tliat  a  new  boiler  for  central  heating 
was  in  position,  and  would  be  available  in  a  few  days. 

The  first  exhibition  was  by  Dr.  P.  Tn.  Jcstesen,  of  photographs 
of  llajjlesia  Arnoldi  taken  in  [Sumatra  in  1920.  (Communicated 
by  Sir  Daniel  Morris,  K.C.]M.(i.)  The  lantern-slides  were 
explained  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Kendle,  F.K.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  who  also  showed 
the  plates  illustrating  Koberfc  Brown's  classical  memoir  in  the 
13th  volume  of  the  Society's  Transactions,  a  century  ago.  'Mr.  II. 
N.  EiuLEY  mentioned  that  he  had  never  seen  a  flower  a  yard  in 
diameter  as  usually  quoted,  nor  of  Ji.  IJasseltii ;  as  usually  met 
with  sporadically  in  the  forest,  they  were  about  18  inches  across. 
The  plant  is  parasitic  on  vines  (Cissus)  ;  the  (lower  opens  early 
and  has  a  rattier  faint  carrion  smell  for  an  hour  or  two.  The 
JMalays  call  it  •'  Kurubut,"  almost  the  same  name  as  they  give  to 
Thottea  rjrandijlora  ;  it  is  collected  and  sold  as  an  astringent. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle  sliowed  specimens,  bearing  fruit,  of  a  hybrid 
between  the  sweet  orange  Citrus  Aurantium  var.  sinensis  and 
C.  trifoliata,  the  wild  orange  of  Cliina  and  Japan,  which  had  been 
sent  by  Mr.  Kichard  H.  Beamisli,  F.L.S.,  from  his  garden  at 
Glounthane,  Co.  Cork.  The  hybrids  between  these  species  are 
known  as  Citrange,  and  have  been  made  with  a  view  to  impart 
the  greater  hardiness  of  C.  trifoliata  to  the  sweet  orange.  The 
hybrid  shows  transitions  between  the  unifoliate  leaf  of  the  sweet 
orange  and  the  trifoliate  leaf  of  the  other  species  ;  it  is  evergreen 
like  the  sweet  orange  while  C.  trifoliata  has  deciduous  leaves. 
The  fruit,  which  is  larger  than  in  C.  trifoliata,  has  a  soft  hairiness 
recalling  the  hairy  diameter  of  the  fruit  of  that  species.  Mr.  C. 
C.  Lacaita  added  a  few  remarks. 

The  General  Secretary  then  gave  an  account  of  the  recently- 
completed  Catalogue  of  the  Linnean  Herbarium.  He  stated  that 
his  first  reference  to  the  Elerbarium  was  made  nearly  50  years 
ago,  when  he  found  that  Mr.  E.  Kippist,  at  that  time  Librarian, 
could  not  explain  certain  signs  employed  by  Linnaeus,  the  meaning 
of  which  had  been  lost.  The  speaker's  first  published  contribution 
to  a  knowledge  of  the  herbarium  was  made  in  18S8,  upon  the 
Centenary  Anniversary  of  the  Society,  when  he  was  commissioned 
by  the  President,  Mr!  AV.  Caiiuuthees,  P.E.S.,  to  draw  up  an 
account  of  the  growth  of  the  collections,  their  purchase  by  Dr.  J. 
E.  Smith,  and  lastly,  their  acquisition  and  tenure  by  the  Society. 
In  turn  followed  an  account  of  the  Banksian  desiderata  supplied 
from  the  Linnean  stores  ;  the  List  of  the  genera  with  the  number 
of  sheets  in  each,  and  the  Index  issued  in  1913.  A  diversion  to 
the  zoological  collections  came  to  publication  in  the  next  year; 
then  Tulbagh's  considerable  collection  in  1918,  and  finally  the 
present  MS.  which  had  taken  more  than  two  years  to  compile. 
The  guiding  idea  has  been  to  supply  the  answer  to  future  enquiries 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  -j 

such  as  "  Who  wrote  lliat?"  by  givin<];  the  writer's  name  to  each 
label  or  comment,  wherever  possible,  the  Linnean  letters  affording 
an  invaluable  help  to  identitVing  handwriting.  The  JMS.  has  been 
drawn  up  for  reference  in  after  years  ;  it  includes  the  inter- 
pretation of  many  signs  used  by  Linnajus,  the  meaning  of  wliicli 
had  been  lost  for  more  than  a  century,  but  was  now  rediscovered. 
Lantern-slides  in  explanation  of  these  points  were  shown.  (See 
Supplement.) 

Mr.  Ja-Mes  Groves  presented  a  paper  on  Charophyta  collected 
by  Mr.  Thomas  B.  Blow  in  Ceylou.  He  prefaced  his  reuuirks  by 
referring  to  the  great  services  Mr.  Blow  had  rendered  in  making 
large  collections  of  these  plants  in  the  course  of  travels  in  many 
parts  of  the  world ;  and  to  the  great  beauty  and  excellence  of  the 
specimens,  some  of  which  were  exhibited,  due  to  Mr.  Blow's  care 
and  attention  in  floating  them  out,  in  spite  ot'  the  work  having 
often  to  be  done  under  very  difficult  conditions. 

.Mr.  Blow  gave  some  particulars  of  the  districts  visited  on  each 
occasion,  and  of  the  means  of  transit,  much  of  which  had  to  be 
accomplished  over  rough  roads  by  bullock-cart  at  a  very  slow  pace, 
and  stated  that  many  of  the  specimens  -were  obtained  from  tanks 
which  had  been  in  use  when  large  tracts  of  country,  which  are 
now  lying  waste,  were  in  cultivation. 

Miss  Hilda  M.  Coley  show(Kl  thirty  drawings  of  succulent 
plants  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  W.  C.  Gr.  Ludford,  of  Four  Oaks, 
Birmingham,  chiefly  of  FhyUocactus,  Cereus,  Echinocactus,  and 
3Iamillana,  with  certain  Cape  plants  as  Aloe,  Gasteria,  Haivortliia, 
and  Crassula. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Kendle  commented  oji  these  admirable  drawings. 


November  17th,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair, 

The  IMinutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  3rd  November,  1921, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the  several 
Donors  were  ordered. 

Certificates  for  the  following  were  read  for  the  second  time  : — 
Hugh  Fraser  jMacmillian  ;  Frederick  Albert  Mitchell-Hedges  : 
Willis  Opensliaw  Howartii,  M.Sc. ;  Benjann'n  IMillard  Grifliths, 
M.Sc.(Birm.);  Miss  Margaret  Collins,  B.Sc.(Syd.);  Robert  Gurney, 
M.A.;  Miss  Flora  Amelia  Gordon;  Prof.  George  Matlhai 
M.A.  (Cantab.);  Prof.  Edward  Hindle,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  A.E.C.S. ; 
Herbert  Bennett  Williamson;  Frederick  Berry-Lewis  Butler; 
Miss  Isabel  Soar,  Ph.D.  (Loud.) ;  Frank  Howard  Lancum,  F.Z.S, ; 
Clive  Errol  Lord ;  and  Sydney  Garside,  M.Sc. 

12 


4  PROCERDINGS    OF    THE 

Norman  Douglas  Simpson,  Ji.A. (Cantab.),  and  Douglas  Miller 
Rei'l  were  proposed  as  Fellow  s. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  by  ballot: — 

Prof.   Walter  Garstang,   M.A.,  D.Sc.(Oxon.);  Walter  Sidney 

Stevens;  Miss  Winifred  Mary  Ailsa  Lomas,  B.Se. ;  and  William 

Kae  Sherriffs,  M.A.,  B.Sc.(Aberd.). 

The  President  remarked  upon  a  repre.sentation  of  a  section  of 
Derbyshire  from  East  to  West,  executed  in  samples  of  the 
respective  rocks  by  Mr.  White  Watson,  who  was  elected  a  Fellow 
in  17U5  and  whose  death  was  reported  at  the  Anniversary  ^Meeting 
of  18li7.  He  was  connected  with  the  Post  Oftice  and  the  dispatch 
of  the  mails,  and  in  1794  he  prepared  the  representation  aliove 
mentioned,  issuing  also  a  pamphlet  descriptive  of  it.  The  British 
Museum  (Natural  History)  possesses  the  pamphlet  but  not  the 
tablet  here  shown,  which  measures  19"  by  13".  As  the  tablet 
is  somewhat  remote  from  the  pursuits  of  the  Linnean  Society,  the 
Council  has  suggested  that  it  would  be  appropriate  to  transfer 
the  tablet  to  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum.  It  was  given 
to  the  Society  on  the  24th  May,  1810. 

On  a  show  of  hands  this  suggestion  was  adopted. 

The  President  exhibited  a  newly-discovered  human  skull  from 
the  lihodesia  Broken  Hill  Exploration  Company's  mine  in  N.W. 
Rhodesia.  It  evidently  belonged  to  an  extinct  race  of  cave-men, 
with  a  skull  nnich  resembling  that  of  the  European  cave-men  of 
the  Neanderthal  race,  but  with  an  erect  skeleton. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.R.8.,  See.L.S.,  proposed  a  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  President  for  this  exhibition,  the  first  made  before 
any  scientific  society ;  this  was  accorded  by  acclamation. 

Capt.  A.  W.  Hill,  F.E.S.,  then  gave  an  account  of  his  recent 
official  visit  to  the  Cameroons  and  Nigeria.  He  described  the 
settlement  of  Victoria  and  gave  its  historj'",  passing  to  the  Botanic 
Garden  there,  having  an  area  of  200  acres,  with  laboratory, 
herbarium,  and  museum  buildings,  now  awaiting  restoration  to 
their  proper  function.  The  site  is  admirable,  and  the  soil  good ; 
connected  with  this  garden  are  the  experimental  plots  of  tea  and 
cinchona  at  Buea,  at  an  altitude  of  3300-3600  feet  on  the 
Cameroon  Mountain. 

The  lecturer  then  sketched  his  journey  in  Nigeria  and  his  visit 
to  the  Bauchi  Plateau,  Northern  Provinces,  where  he  had  the  good 
fortune  to  enlist  the  services  of  Mr.  H.  Y.  Lely,  the  Forestry 
Officer  of  the  district,  and  others  for  collecting  specimens  of  the 
local  flora.  Over  600  specimens  liave  already  been  received  at 
Kew  from  Mr.  Lely,  and  so  far  as  they  have  been  determined  show 
a  large  proportion  of  new  species.  The  flora  of  the  plateau  shows 
interesting  affinities  with  the  flora  of  Abyssinia  and  Nyasaland. 

The  lecture  was  illustrated  by  a  large  series  of  lantern-slides. 

Dr.  Stapf,  F.R.S.,  and  Dr.  Rendle,  F.R.S.,  See.L.S.,  contributed 
further  remarks,  and  Captain  Hill  briefly  replied. 


LINNBAN   SOCIETY   OF    LONDON, 


December  1st,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  AVoobward,  F.Il.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  jMinutes  ot'  tlie  General  Meeting  of  the  ITtli  jVoveniber, 
1921,  were  read  and  confinned. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Certiiicates  for  the  following  were  read  for  the  second  time  : — 
Norman  Douglas  Simpson,  B. A. (Cantab.),  and  Douglas  Miller 
Eeid. 

Mrs.  Alice  Sophia  Bacon,  B.Sc.(Lond.),  was  proposed  as  a 
Fellow. 

The  President  gave  notice  of  a  proposed  change  in  the  Bje-Laws, 
enlarging  tlie  permissible  number  of  Fellows  from  710  to  800. 

It  was  also  announced  from  theCliair  that  a  Dinner  would  take 
place  after  the  meeting  of  the  Society  on  19th  January,  1922. 

The  first  communication  was  by  Prof.  W.  IVeilson  Jones, 
M.A.,  entitled  "Notes  on  the  Occurrence  of  BracJiiomonas ''  (see 
Abstract,  pp.  57-59). 

Sir  N.  Yerinoloff,  K.C.B.,  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury,  Dr.  W.  T. 
Caiman,  and  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon  contributed  further  remarks,  and 
the  author  briefly  replied. 

Mr.  J.  Burtt-Dayy  then  gave  an  account  of  the  distribution 
of  Saliv  in  South  Africa.  He  remarked  that  confusion  of  species 
iu  this  region  was  partly  due  to  tlie  dimorpliism  of  the  leaves, 
those  of  young  shoots  being  often  quite  different  from  the  adult 
leaves.  We  can  recognise  in  South  Africa  ten  possible  species  or 
varieties,  and  iu  tropical  Africa  twelve  named  species,  only  one 
being  common  to  both  areas,  a  form  characteristic  of  the  Limpopo 
Biver  basin,  but  not  crossing  the  Zambezi ;  the  other  nine  are 
strictly  endemic,  mostly  in  very  limited  areas,  so  that  cross- 
pollination  is  practically  impossible.  Usually  each  species  is 
confined  to  one  particular  drainage-basin  ;  where  more  than  one 
species  is  found  in  the  same  basin,  it  is  due  to  erosion,  the  streams 
being  formerly  united.  Thus  the  distribution  of  S.  Woodii 
and  ^.  fjarii'inna  suggest  a  coast  origin  and  subsequent  ascent  to 
the  mountains  following  the  erosion  of  the  streams;  had  it 
originated  on  the  Drakensberg,  the  two  could  hardly  have  failed 
to  reach  the  same  drainage-basin,  as  they  now  occur  only  fifty 
miles  apart.     S.  Woodii  may  be  the  connecting-link  by  ^ay  of 


6  t*ROCEfiDINOS    OF    THE! 

Poudoluiul,  the  Traiiskei,  aiul  Eastern  Cape  witli  ^b>.  Safsaf  in 
Kliodesia.  Altliongli  the  Orange  lliver  is  now  isolated  from 
Angola  by  the  wastes  of  the  Kalaliari,  it  is  possible  that  these 
three  sj)ecies,  or  a  common  ancestor,  came  down  from  the  north 
during  the  time  when  the  Ciinene  discharged  into  the  Orange 
lliver  by  way  of  tiie  Molopo.  A  form  of  S.  Safsaf,  called 
S.  huiJleiisis,  Seemen,  is  found  on  tributaries  of  the  Cunene  Kiver. 
A  discussion  followed,  in  which  the  President,  Dr.  liendle,  and 
Mr.  E.  G.  Jiaker  took  part,  the  author  replying. 

The  last  paper  was  by  Mr.  iMiiiLEa  Cnuisxy,  "  The  Problem  of 
the  Pollination  of  our  British  Primulas." 

A  discussion  by  J)r.  D.  H.  Scott,  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  T.  A. 
Dymes,  Mr.  J.  Burtt-Davy,  and  Mr.  H.  li.  Darlington  followed, 
and  the  author  replied. 

December  loth,  1921. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  1st  December,  1921, 
were  read  and  confiruied. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting  was 
laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

A  epecial  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Dr.  W.  Eushton 
Paukee,  F.L.S.,  for  his  gift  of  the  *  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
llth  edition. 

A  certificate  in  favour  of  Mrs.  Alice  Sophia  Bacon,  B.Sc.  (Lond.), 
was  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows: — Miss  Edith  Philip 
Smith,  B.A.(Oxon.),  and  Miss  Elaine  Mary  Eees,  B.Sc. (Lond.). 

The  President  read  for  a  second  time  the  proposed  change  in 
the  Bye-Laws,  Ch.  I.  §  1,  enlarging  the  number  from  710  to  800 
Fellows. 

It  was  also  announced  from  the  Chair  that  Ballots  would  be 
taken  for  Fellows  on  the  19th  January  aud  2nd  February,  1922. 

The  first  communication  was  by  Capt.  F.  A.  Potts,  M.A.,  on 
the  work  of  the  Carnegie  Institution  in  the  Marine  Biology  of 
Samoa.  Photographs  of  the  Island  of  Tutuila,  with  its  wooded 
cliffs  and  enveloping  coral-reefs,  were  shown,  and  descriptions 
given  of  the  fish  fauna,  with  illustrations  taken  under  water  by 
officials  of  the  Institution. 

The  discussion  was  opened  by  the  President,  followed  by 
Dr.  G.  P.  Bidder  and  Prof.  E,  S.  Goodrich,  F.E.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  the 
author  replying. 


lilNNEAN   SOCIETY   OF   LONDOJf. 


The  second  communication  was  a  paper  by  Prof.  G.  C.  Bourne, 
F.E.S.,  on  "The  iianiiiidse,  a  Study  in  Carcinology '*' ;  and  in  the 
absence  ot:  the  author,  was  read  by  ProF.  E.  fci.  Groodrich  in 
abstract. 

Dr.  W.  T.  Ciihnan,  r.R.S.,  cdiitributed  a  few  furtlier  remarks. 


January  19th,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwabd,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of   the  loth  December, 

1921,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  Mere  ordered. 

Khubchand  Isardas  Thadani,  B.A.gr.  (Bomb.),  M.Sc.  (Texas),  was 
proposed  as  a  Pellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  read  for  the  second 
time:— Miss  Edith  Philip  Smith,  B. A.  (Oxen.),  and  JNIiss  Elaine 
Mary  Eees,  B.Sc.(Lond.). 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  : — 

Murray  Ross  Henderson ;  Miss  Kathleen  Bever  Blackburn, 
M.Sc.  (Lond.);  Frederick  Albert  Mitchell-Hedges,  F.R.Gr.S.; 
Willis  Openshaw  Howarth,  M.Sc. ;  and  Benjamin  Millard 
Griffiths,  M.Sc.(Birm.). 

The  proposed  alteration  in  Ch.  I.  §  1  of  the  Bye-Laws  in- 
creasing the  maximum  number  of  Fellows  from  710  to  800  was 
put  to  the  ballot  and  carried.  The  said  section  now  runs  as 
follows : — 

Chap.  I.  Section  1.     The  number  of  Fellows  shall  be  limited 

to  Eight  hundred,  exclusive   of  Honorary   Members,   Foi'eign 

Members,  and  Associates.     The  method  of  Election  shall  be  by 

Ballot. 

The  President  announced  that  on  the  2nd  and  16th  of  March, 

1922,  Ballots  for  Fellows  would  take  place. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Rendle,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  sl>owed  a  piece  of  the  wood 
of  Orites  excelm,  R.  Br.  (family  Proteacese),  one  of  the  Australian 
Silky  Oaks,  sent  by  Mr.  T.  Steel,  of  vSydney,  N.S.W.  The  tree, 
which  is  a  native  of  northern  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland, 
is  of  unique  interest  from  the  deposits  of  aluminium  succinato 
which  occurs  in  cavities  of  the  wood,     xlluminium  is  very  rarely 


8  tJlOCBEDlNGS    OF   TH15 

louiul  ill  Uoueriiig  j)laiits  juid  only  in  small  trees  ;  but  Ontes 
excelsa  absorbs  aluiiiina  Iroiii  tiie  soil  in  large  quantities,  as  shown 
by  analysis  of  the  ash.  Occasionally  the  amount  taken  up  is 
excessive,  in  which  case  the  excess  is  deposited  in  cavities  as  a 
basic  uluminiiim  succinate. 

]n  reply  to  iSir  tSulney  llarmer,  F.ll.S.,  Dr.  lieiidle  stated  tluit 
this  deposit  was  characteristic  of  all  specimens  of  this  species. 

Dr.  E.  Marion  Dklf  gave  an  account  of  research  on  Mucrocysiis 
by  Miss  M.  M.  Micukll  and  herself.  After  describing  the  dis- 
tribution of  tlie  alga,  the  authors  reviewed  recent  accounts  of  it, 
and  slio\\ed  lantern-slides  in  explanation. 

The  fertile  fronds  are  completely  submerged,  smootli,  dichoto- 
niously  brunciied,  and  usually  borne  on  8j)ecial  shoots.  They  bear 
sori  on  both  sides  of  the  frond.  Exceptional  cases  were  described 
of  discontinuous  sori  occurring  in  the  grooves  of  fronds  with 
wrinkled  surface  and  borne  on  the  long  swimming  shoots,  and 
usually  without  a  swim  bhulder  at  the  base. 

The  zoospores  do  not  appear  to  have  been  previously  described. 
Material  brought  from  the  shore  in  the  morning,  and  examined 
in  the  laboratory  in  the  evening,  showed  swarming  zoospores;  the 
next  morning  swimming  actively,  and  more  slowly. 

Cultui"es  were  made  from  the  material  in  the  following  way : — 
About  two  hours  after  gathering,  the  alga  was  placed  in  a  covered 
glass  dish,  with  a  few  cover-slips  at  the  bottom,  and  then  sea- 
water  was  added.  The  piece  was  removed  the  next  day,  and 
10  days  later  all  the  zoospores  had  come  to  rest,  but  showing  no 
sign  of  germination.  Five  weeks  afterwards  short  filaments  of 
two  dift'ereiit  sizes  w'ei'e  observed,  comparable  with  the  male  and 
female  j^ametophytes  in  Laminariaiere  reported  by  Sauvageau  and 
Lloyd  Williams.  Two  montlis  later  young  stages  of  the  sporophyte 
were  visible  on  the  cover-glasses,  a  thick-walled  empty  cell  always 
being  at  the  base  of  the  sporopliyte,  probably  the  emjjty  oogonial 
wall  after  the  escape  of  the  oospore.  No  sign  of  the  antheridial 
cells  had  been  noticed.  The  discovery  of  the  filaments  developed 
from  the  zoospures  and  the  subsequent  growth  of  the  sporophytes 
from  filaments  bring  it  into  line  with  other  members  of  the  same 
family. 

The  authors  consider  that  the  species  occurring  at  the  Cape  is 
Macrocijstis  amjxstifoUa,  Bory,  from  its  rhizonie-iike  attachments. 

A  discussion  followed,  the  [)articipants  being  Miss  A.  L.  kSniith, 
Sir  W.  A.  Herdman,  Dr.  E.  li.  Gates,  Mr.  A.  D.  Cotton,  and 
Mr.  J.  Burtt-Davy,  Dr.  E.  M.  Delf  replying. 

The  next  paper  was  by  Mr.  J.  L.  Chaworth  Musters, 
entitled  "The  Flora  of  Jan  Mayen  Island,"  with  lantern-slides 
(communicated  by  Dr.  W.  Eushton  Parker,  F.L.S.). 

The  flora  of  Jan  Mayen  may  be  divided  into  four  main  groups  : 
the  floras  of  the  sea-shore,  of  the  bird-cliffs,  of  sheltered  j)laces 
in   the  "  tundi-a,"  and  the  mountain  flora.     The   most   luxuriant 


lilNNEAlN    SOCIETY    OF    LOIfDON.  9 

flora,  which  consists  of  Taraxacum  or  Oxi/ria,  grows  either  under 
the  bird-cliffs  or  in  places  where  tuff  has  been  reassorted  by  water. 
The  limit  of  flowering  plants  seems  to  be  about  3000  feet.  The 
total  phanerogamic  vegetation  consists  of  about  43  species,  all  of 
wliich  are  common  to  both  Norwaj'  and  East  Greenland.  The 
origin  of  the  flora  presents  a  very  complicated  problem.  Seeds 
have  probably  been  brouglit  there  on  the  feet  of  wading  birds 
w'hicli  migrate  to  and  from  tlieir  breeding-grounds  in  East 
Greenland.  It  is  highly  improbable  that  Jan  Mayen  has  ever 
been  connected  with  eitlier  Iceland  or  Greenland.  Many  plants 
have  probably  reached  Jan  Mayen  durng  recent  years. 

Mr.  Frits  Johans^en  (visitor)  and  Mr.  A.  J.  Wilmott  added 
further  remarks,  to  which  Mr.  Musters  replied. 

February  2nd,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaed,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  liJth  January, 
1922,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  orderetl. 

Dr.  William  Eae  Sherriffs,  M.A.(Aberd.),  was  admitted  a 
Fellow. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows: — Eeginald  Cory, 
Hugh  Vandevaes  Lely,  B.Sc.  (Edin.),  and  Prof.  Surendra  Chandra 
Banerji,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  (Calc). 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  Khubchand  Isardas  Thadani,  B.Agr. 
(Bomb.),  M.Sc.  (Texas),  was  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  : — Lekshminarayanapurani 
Subramania  Subramaniam,  and  Hugh  Eraser  Macmillan. 

Mr.  Frits  Johanssen  then  gave  an  account  of  the  Canadian 
Arctic  Expedition  (1913-18),  of  wliich  he  was  a  member,  which 
started  from  Vancouver  in  tlie  '  Karink '  to  ^."onie  in  Alaska, 
where  local  requisites  as  skins,  dogs,  and  native  attendants  were 
procured,  and  the  expedition  divided  into  two  parties,  the 
northern  and  southern.  The  former  under  Mr.  Stefansson  became 
frozen  in  on  board  the  '  Karluk  '  in  September,  was  carried  west- 
ward, until  she  was  crushed  in  the  ice  and  sank,  in  about 
73°  N.  Lat.  and  160°-165°  W.  Long.  The  party  took  necessaries 
from  the  ship  and  camped  on  an  ice-floe.  In  attempting  to  reach 
laud  in  February  1914,  five  sailors  and  three  of  the  scientific  staff" 
lost  their  lives;  the  party  in  JMarch  reached  Siberia,  finally 
reaching  Nome  in  May.     The  relief  ship  relieved  the  party  and 


td  PROCERDINGS    OF   TttE 

brought  tlie  scientific  collections  to  Esquimaiilt  in  Oclober. 
Stefansson  organised  a  new  searcli-party  after  this,  by  sledge 
across  Uanks  Land,  and  later  explored  Parry  Islands,  discov(M'iiig 
coal  in  Melville  Island.  The  entire  party  wintero-d  on  J3arter 
Island,  11)10-17;  t'urtiier  investigations  followed,  and  the 
expedition  reached  Nome  in  August,  1917. 

Tlie  results  were  surveys  of  coasts  hitherto  unmapped,  much 
geologic  material  gathered,  many  fossils,  implements  used  by 
Esquimaux,  with  specimens  of  zoology  and  botany  in  quantity; 
these  records  are  now  in  com-se  of  publication.  A  series  of  lantern- 
slides  closed  the  communication. 

The  next  communication  was  "  Somt?  Statistics  of  Evolution 
and  Geographical  Distribution  in  Plants  and  Animals  and  their 
Significance,"  by  J.  C.  Willis,  M.A.,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S.,  and  Gr.  Fdny 
Yule,  C.B.E.,  M.A.,  F.R.S. 

At  the  Meeting  of  the  Society  on  18th  November,  1920,  there 
were  shown  four  closely  parallel  curves  illustrating  the  per- 
centages of  genera  belonging  to  families  in  order  of  size,  taking 
tlie  same  groups  of  (10)  families  for  the  world,  and  for  various 
sections  of  it,  including  finally  the  Avhole  of  the  islands,  to  which 
there  were  15S2  genera  confined.  These  curves  are  shown  in  the 
'Annals  of  Botany,'  xxxv.  (1921)  p.  510,  and  illustrate  clearly 
what  may  be  termed  the  "hollow  curve"  of  distribution,  or 
curve  concave  on  upper  side.  The  appearance  of  the  curve 
obtained  bv  plotting  series  of  numbers  like  this  is  something  as  if 
one  bad  taken  a  strong  steel  spring  and  tried  to  double  it  into  the 
angle  of  a  brick  wall. 

This  "  hollow  curve  pattern  *'  of  distribution  was  first  noticed 
in  1912,  in  the  flora  of  Ceylon,  when  working  it  up  for  the  first 
paper  on  "Age  and  Area."  It  reappeared  in  1916  in  the  curve 
of  distribution  of  the  endemics  of  New  Zealand,  which  showed  a 
verv  large  proportion  of  the  species  in  the  class  which  included 
only  those  of  extremely  limited  area,  with  a  ra|)id  tapering  off  to 
the  large  areas.  It  showed  still  more  clearly  in  the  endemics  of 
the  Hawaiian  Islands,  where  47  per  cent,  of  the  species  occurred 
on  one  island  only,  and  20  per  cent,  on  two  (there  are  7  chief 
islands).  It  came  out  with  complete  regularity  in  every  case  of 
distribution  that  was  investigated,  whether  of  endemic  species  or 
of  non-endemic. 

At  the  same  time,  investigation  of  areas  showed  clearK'  that, 
besides  "Age  and  Area,"  the  twin  principle  which  may  be  called 
"  Size  and  Space"  was  also  \alid. 

The  hollow  curve  seems  to  be  an  almost  universal  feature,  not 
only  of  the  geographical  distribution,  but  of  the  evolution,  of 
plants  and  animals.  The  form  of  the  distribution  for  sizes  of 
genera  might  be  such  that  the  logarithm  of  the  lunnber  of  genera 
plotted  to  t)ie  logarithm  of  the  number  of  species  would  give  a 
straight  line.  This  law  is  found  to  hold  fairly  closely  up  to  genera 
of  30-40  species. 


litNNBAN   SOCiETT   OF    LONDON.  It 

The  next  step  was  taken  when  tlie  1582  endemic  genera  of 
islands  were  divided  among  their  respective  islands,  wlien  it  was 
found  that  the  sizes  of  the  genera,  for  every  island,  varied  from  vmy 
many  monotypes,  through  a  good  many  ditvpes,  to  a  tail  of  a  few 
larger  genera.  On  the  larger  islands,  such  as  Maihigascar,  this 
phenomenon  was  even  shown  by  the  individual  families. 

The  general  result  seems  to  be  to  show  that  evolution  and 
geographical  distribution  have  proceeded  in  a  chiefly  mechanical 
way,  the  effects  of  the  various  "  other  "  factors  that  intervene — 
climatic,  ecological,  geological,  etc. — being  only  to  bring  about 
deviations  this  way  and  that  from  the  dominant  plan.  Every 
family  and  every  genus,  and  in  every  country,  behaves  in  the 
same  way.  Strong  evidence  is  thus  given  for  De  Vries's  theory  of 
Mutation,  and  for  Guppy's  theory  of  Differentiation. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  Reid  then  followed  with  her  "  Note  on  the  Hollow 
Curve  as  shown  by  Pliocene  Floras."  The  material  was  that 
published  from  Tegelen,  Castle  Eden,  etc.,  the  author  concluding 
that  fossil  floras  take  their  appropriate  place  alongside  living 
floras,  bringing  direct  evidence  from  the  host  to  show  the 
universality  of  the  law  of  Hollow  Curve  Distribution. 

A  discussion  on  these  two  papers  followed,  in  which  the 
President,  Dr.  D.  IT.  Scott,  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury,  Prof.  K.  \i. 
Gates,  and  Mr,  A.  J.  Willmott  took  part,  Dr.  Willis  replying. 


February  16th,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  E.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  2nd  February, 
1922,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Surendra  Nath  Bal,  Ph.C,  M.Sc.  (Mich.,  U.S.A.),  was  proposed 
as  a  Fellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  read  for  the  second 
time: — Reginald  Cory,  Hugh  Vandevaes  Lely,  B.Sc.(Ediu.),  and 
Prof.  Surendra  Chandra  Banerji,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  (Calc). 

The  President  announced  four  vacancies  in  the  list  of  Foreign 
Members,  occasioned  by  the  deaths  of  Prof.  Otto  Biitschli,  Prof. 
Edmond  Perrier,  Prof.  Georg  Klebs,  and  Prof.  Johann  Wilhelm 
Spengel. 


PIIOCEEUIKGS    of    TllK 


1  rof  K  K.  Gates  then  introduced  his  paper  on  "The  Inheri- 
tance of  Flower  Size  in  Plants."  He  stated  that  reciprocal  crosses 
were  made  at  Mertou  in  19lL^  between  (Enothera  rubricalyx  and 
it.  bienms,  the  former  having  petals  a!)out  40  mm.  in  length  and 
the  latter  about  2(t  mm.  in  length.  The  si/,e  of  flowers  in  F  was 
intermediate  and  relatively  uniform.  In  F^  there  xvas  a  marked 
difference  in  size  of  flowers,  (1)  on  different  plants,  (2)  in  different 
tlc.wers  of  the  same  plant,  and  (Ji)  sometimes  even  in  the  different 
petals  of  a  flower.  More  extensive  measurements  were  made  on 
±  and  V^  plants.  The  results  show  that  the  hvpothesis  of  several 
Mendehan  factors  for  length  of  petal  is  an  insuflicient  explanation. 
Variation  curves  show  a  tendency  to  segregation  in  flower-size 
between  difterent  plants,  but  also  a  tendency  for  the  occurrence  of 
smaller  flowers,  some  of  the  smallest  petals  being  only  7  mm.  in 
length.  The  disorderly  nature  of  the  variation,  and  the  fact  that 
the  petals  of  one  flower  may  be  of  different  lengths,  shows  that 
this  segregation  is  not  confined  to  cell-formation,  and  is  not 
Mendehan.  Probably  cytoplasmic  differences  are  involved  in  this 
type  of  inheritance  and  variation. 

The  communication  was  followed  by  a  lantern-demonstration 
and  a  discussion,  in  which  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  TuU  Walsh  and  Dr.  A 
B.  Keudle  took  part,  the  author  replying. 

Capt,  J.  Kamsbottom  exhibited  a  couple  of  the  brilliant  golden 
beetles,  Aspidomorpha  sanctce-crucis,  from  Bombay  Harbour. 

Mr.  William  Dallimoee,  of  the  Eoyal  Botanic  Gardens  Kew 
then  introduced  the  subject  of  the  effect  produced  by  wind  at 
Llandudno  m  causing  remarkable  dwarfing  of  trees  and  shrubs 
growing  on  the  exposed  rocks  of  the  Great  Orme's  Head,  illus- 
trating his  remarks  by  actual  specimens  and  lantern-slides.  ' 

A  discussion  followed,  in  which  the  President,  Mr.  Gerald  W 
E.  Loder,  and  Mr.  Lacaita  took  part,  the  author  replying. 

Mr.  J.  L.  NoETH,  of  the  Eoyal  Botanic  Gardens,  Eegent's  Park 
then  spoke  of  the  possible  successful  growth  of  Ghjdne  Soja, 
bieb.  &  Zucc,  as  a  profitable  crop  in  this  countrv  He  said  •— 
The  plants  I  have  upon  the  table  are  English-grown  specimens  of 
the  boya  bean,  from  a  plot  at  Chiswick  in  1921.  They  are  far 
finer  than  anything  I  have  seen  or  groMn.  Apart  from  its 
cultural  and  commercial  importance,  the  plant  has  certain 
characteristics  which  are  the  results  of  Chinese  methods  of 
cultivation,  and  these  I  should  like  to  point  out.  One  is  the 
peculiar  flattening  of  the  branches,  the  result  of  close  sowing— 
a  method  to  which  the  plant  has  become  so  accustomed  that  even 
when  grown  wide  apart  it  still  retains  the  habit.  Another 
peculiarity  is  the  fact  that  if  it  starts  at  a  wrong  angle  it  twists 
itself  upon  its  base  to  bring  it  into  line  with  the  others  ;  this  is 
well  illustrated  in  some  of  the  plants. 

loJo^^^^   ^^®"   experimenting  with  this   variety   of    Soya    since 
191.3,    when   1   obtained   a   few    seeds    of    a    so-called    German 


LT^^fBAK    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  1$ 

acclimatized  plant.  Each  year  since  I  have  worked  with  the 
ear  iSt  ripelg  seeds  of  the  previous  year  expenmentmg  and 
ZtL  them  in  many  places,  but  always  with  the  one  idea  of 
hastening  the  crop-as  being  the  only  chance  of  making  it  grow 
ha  his  country.  In  this  I  have  succeeded  to  some  extent,  for 
u^,e  eas  my  first  plants  in  1914  did  not  ripen  until  November 
28th,  this  last  year  they  had  reached  a  corresponding  degree  of 
ripeness  early  in  September- a  difference  of  two  u)onths. 

Mr  H  R  Darlington  asked  what  was  the  percentage  of 
oil  The  lecturer  repUed  that  the  percentage  of  oil  was  18  to  -1  ; 
and  then  proceeded  to  give  the  use  to  which  the  Bean  was  put, 
wlch  account  was  supplemented  by  Mr.  H.  N.  Eidley,  who 
"entLued  the  Soy  and  ''Bean  Cheese  "  of  the  East,  and  remarked 
that  the  plant  flourished  best  in  a  dry  climate  rather  than  a  moist 
one.  He  also  detailed  the  fermentation  ot  the  bean  into  com- 
mercial soy. 

March  2nd,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  16t.h  February, 
1922,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Rowland  Maurice  Richards,  M.B.E.,  A.R.C.S.,  was  admitted 
a  Fellow. 

Prof.Lucien  Cuenot,  Nancy;  Prof.  Gustave  Gilson,  Brussels; 
Prof  Jakob  Wilhelm  Ebbe  Gustav  Leche,  Stockholm ;  and  Dr. 
Benjamin  Lincoln  Robinson,  Harvard,  were  proposed  as  ioreign 
Members. 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  Surendra  Nath  Bal,  Ph.C, 
M.Sc.  (Mich.,  U.S.A.),  was  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  candidates  were  elected  by  ballot  :— 
Miss  Margaret  Collins;  Robert  Gurney ;  Miss  Flora  Amelia 
Gordon;  Prof.  George  Matthai,  M.  A.  (Cantab.) ;  Pror^  Edward 
Hindle  MA  PhD.;  Herbert  Bennett  Williamson;  Frederick 
Berry -Lewis  Butler;  Miss  Isabel  Soar,  Ph.D.  (Lond.) ;  Frank 
Howard  Lancum,  F.Z.S.,  F.E.S. ;  and  Clive  Errol  Lord. 

Mr  H  N  Dixon  exhibited  a  specimen  of  Burmese  Amber, 
with  a  moss  included  in  it,  probably  a  species  of  ILjpmcUndron, 
C.  Muell. 


us- 


^  4  PEOCEE DINGS    OF   THE 

Mr.  R.  K.  HoLTTUM  spoke  of  tlie  Flora  of  Greenland,  illus- 
trating Ins  r.MMarks  with  a  scries  ot  lantern-slides  ;  an  abstract  of 
Ills  remarks,  supplied  by  the  author,  is  appended  :— 

The  writer  accompanied  Professor  A.  C.  Seward  duvlncr  the 
summer  of  19-21  on  a  visit  to  Disko  Island  and  the  nei-hbourin- 
parts  ot  the  west  coast  of  Greenland.  The  lantern-slides  exhibited 
are  from  photographs  taken  on  that  expedition,  and  illustrate 
some  ot  the  vegetation  types  observed.  The  most  widelv-si)read 
vegetation  consists  of  a  low  heath,  the  most  important  species 
being  hmpetrum  ni;/rum,  Cassiope  Mraqona,  and  other  ericaceous 
plants.  In  specially  protected  localities  a  scrub  of  Salix  ghmca 
may  be  {oiiiid,  which  may  reach  eight  feet  in  height,  and  accom- 
panying this  a  luxuriant  vegetation  of  herbaceous  plants  of  southern 
type.  In  unlavonrable  situations  the  ground  is  not  covered  bv 
the  vegetation,  which  consists  of  isolated  plants  of  resistant 
herbaceous  and  woody  speeies.  The  total  flora  of  the  whole  of 
Greenland  consists  of  416  species  of  vascular  plants,  of  which 
18  per  cent,  are  high  arctic  in  type,  22  per  cent,  widely  distri- 
buted, and  00  per  cent,  of  southern  type.  The  problem  o*^  the 
means  of  arrival  of  the  last-named  group  after  the  Glacial  period 
18  an  interesting  one. 

Mr.  JoHX  Walton  followed  with  remarks  on  the  ecology  of  the 
flora  of  Spitzbergen,  as  shown  in  his  abstract,  which  follows  :— 
_  Erom  the  point  of  view  of  numbers  of  species,  the  richest  flora 
in  ^pifzbergen  occurs  in  those  places  where  the  nearest  approach 
to  Continental  conditions  is  found.  Blvtt  pointed  out  that  arctic 
plants  tend  to  avoid  an  oceinic  climate.  The  head  of  Klaas 
BiUen  Bay,  one  of  the  branches  of  the  fiord,  is  situated  near  the 
centre  of  W'est  Spitsbergen,  and  is  included  in  a  small  elliptical 
area  of  about  5000  sq.  kilometres,  which  Nathorst  has  shown  to 
contain  90  per  cent,  of  the  species  of  vascular  plants  occurring'  in 
Spitsbergen.  The  area  around  Bruce  City,  at  the  head  of  Waas 
Billen  Bay,  can  be  divided  roughlv  into  three  vegetational  zones  ■— 
Eaised  Shingle  Beach,  Alluvial  Land  between  mountain  and 
beach,  and  Scree  Slopes.  The  land  is  rising  relatively  fast  from 
tliesea,  and  the  development  of  the  flora  of  Alluvial  Land  and 
Raised  Shingle  Bench  can  be  traced  from  initial  stages  in  an 
intertidal  zone.  This  intertidal  zone  shows  many  points  of 
resemblance  to  the  salt-marsh  formation  of  lower  latitudes. 

Prof.  A.  C.  Seward,  F.E.S.,  who  communicated  both  papers 
opened  the  discussion  by  remarking  that  his  main  object  was  the 
collection  of  fossil  plants.  lie  recommended  Greeidand  as  a 
summer  resort,  the  only  difficulty  being  getting  there;  and 
referred  to  Dr.  Porsild's  work  in  establishing  a  scientific  sWion 
within  the  Arctic  Circle. 

The  President,  Mr.  E.  G.  Baker,  Dr.  J.  \l.  Leeson,  ]\Ir.  C  E 
Salmon,  Mi-  J.  Bi.rtt-Davy,  Mr.  T.  A.  Sprague,  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes,' 
and  Prof.  I.E.  Weiss,  F.R.S.,  joined  in  the  discussion,  and  the 
authors  replied. 


LINNBAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  1$ 

Sir  W.  A.  Hbbdmak,C.B.E.,  F.E.S,  followed  with  his  "  Spolia 
Enniana,  V.-Summary  of  Eesults  of  Investigation  ot  the  Plankton 
of  the  Irish  8ea  during  fifteen  years." 

Sir  Nicolas  Yeru.oloff,  K.C.B.,  Mr.  W.  S  Eowntree,  and 
Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  joined  in  a  discnssion,  the  author  replying. 

March  16th,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  2nd  March,  1922, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

The  President  announced  that  the  Council  had  fixed  the  dates 
of  4th  Mav  and  1st  June  for  ballots. 

It  was  also  announced  from  the  Chair  that,  as  an  experiment, 
the  Library  (onlv)  will  remain  open  till  9.0  p.m.  after  the  four 
remaining  General  Meetings  of  the  present  Session. 

Mr  AVilliam  Narramore,  Mr.  Frank  Howard  Lancum,  Miss 
Isabel  Soar,  Ph.D.,  and  Mr.  AVilliam  Williamson  were  admitted 
Fellows. 

George  Valentine  Chapman  Last  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

The  certificates  in  favour  of  the  four  naturalists  proposed  as 
Foreign  Member,  on  the  2nd  March  were  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  severally  balloted  for  and  elected  Fellows  :— 
Svdnev  Garside,  M.Sc.;Norman  Douglas  Sirapson,B.  A.(Cantab.); 
Douglas.*  Miller  Eeid  ;  Mrs.  Alice  Sophia  Bacon,  B.Sc.  (Loud.); 
Mi.s^Edith  Philip  Smith,  B.A.(Oxon.);  Miss  Ehune  Mary  Eees, 
BSc(Lond.);  Khubchand  Isardas  Thadani,  B.Ag.  ( Bomb.  , 
M  Sc  (Texas)-  liecrinald  Cory;  Hugh  Vandevaes  Lely,  B.Sc.(Ldin.); 
and  Surendra  Chandra  Banerji,  M.A.  &  B.Sc.  (Calc). 

Tlie  Eev  F  C.  E.  Jouiidain,  M.A.,  M.B.O.U.,  then  gave  a 
lantern  demonstration  of  the  bird-bfe  of  Bear  Island  and 
Spitzbergen,  with  a  description  of  the  Oxford  Expedition  to  those 

'' iC  P^es^deni,  Dr.  W.  Eushton  Parker,  and  Lt.-Col.  TuU  Walsh 
joined  in  the  discussion  following  the  exhibition. 

Mr  B  Millard  Griffiths's  paper  "  The  Heleoplankton  of 
three  Berkshire  pools  "  was,  in  the  absence  of  the  author,  read  in 
title. 


1 6  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon  showed  several  sheets  from  his  herbarium  of 
the  undermentioned  ])lants  and  commented  upon  tliem. 

1.  Sityina  Jllicdulis  Jord.  Obs.  Fnvg.  vii.  1(!  (1849),  closely  allied 
to  S.  aj/eiala  and  N.  ciliaUt,  differing  from  the  former  by  its  sepals 
tapering  and  two  usually  mucronate,  and  also  by  their  being 
appresssed  to  the  ripe  capsule  ;  from  the  latter  by  being  more 
glandular,  sepals  less  acute,  and  shorter  in  proportion  to  tlie  ripe 
capsule. 

2.  Cerast'ium  suhtetrandnim  Murbeck  in  Bot.  Notiser,  1898,  259. 
This  occurs  in  Orkney,  sent  by  Col.  H.  II.  Johnston,  E.L.S.,  and 
reported  from  AV.  Sutherland  by  Dr.  G.  C.  Druce,  F.L.S.  From 
C.tei  rand  rum  it  differs  by  being  both  pentamerous  and  tetrandrous, 
its  floriferous  part  being  higlier  up  the  stem,  the  lower  bracts 
smaller  than  the  stem-leaves,  sepal  tips  drawn  out  into  membranous, 
acute  points,  and  seeds  smaller. 

3.  Arum  italicum  Mill.  A  rare  British  plant  only  found  in 
Cornwall,  Dorset,  Hants,  Sussex,  and  Kent ;  but  also  in  the 
Channel  Islands.  The  following  notes  are  taken  from  Sussex 
specimens.  They  differ  from  A.  mnculatum  by  the  petioles  being 
much  longer  in  proportion  to  tlie  blade,  spathes  longer  compared 
with  spadix,  ovaries  more  numerous,  rudimentary  flowers  with 
bases  not  tapering  into  filaments,  and  the  spadix  is  differently 
shaped  as  well  as  larger.  The  leaves  are  not  so  well  marked  with 
white  veins  as  in  Continental  specimens.  They  show  above 
ground  iu  late  autumn  or  winter,  whilst  A.  maculatura  is  much 
later. 

Further  remarks  were  contributed  bv  Mr.  H.  JV.  Eidl^v,  Mr. 
C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  H.  W.  Pugsley,  and  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury, 
and  Mr.  Salmon  briefly  replied. 


April  Gth,  1922. 

Mr.  Horace  W.  Moxckton,  Treas.  &  V.-P., 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  IGth  INlarch,  1922, 
were  read  and  contirmed. 

The  ivport  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  tlie  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Miss  Flora  Amelia  Gordon ;  Prof.  AValter  Garstang,  M.A., 
D.Sc.  (Oxon.)  ;  Miss  Karhleen  Bever  Blackburn,  IVI.Sc.  (Lond.) ; 
Miss  Winifred  Mary  Ailsa  Lonias,  B.Sc. ;  and  Mr.  Benjamin 
Millard  Griffiths,  M.Sc.(Birm.),  were  admitted  Fellows. 

Mr.  Percy  Ilulchinson  Lamb  was  jn'oposed  as  a  Fellow. 


LINNBAN   SOCIETY    OP    LOiVDON.  1 7 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  George  Valentiue  Chapman  Last, 
M.E.C.S.,  L.H.C.P.,  Ph.C,  was  read  for  the  second  time. 

The  certificates  in  favour  of  Prof.  Lucien  Cuenot,  Prof.  Gustave 
Gilson,  ProF.  Jakob  Williehn  Ebbe  Gustaf  Leche,  and  Dr.  Benjamin 
Liucohi  Robinson,  proposed  as  Poreign  Members  on  tlie 
2nd  March  last,  were  read  for  the  third  time. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Auditors  for  the  Treasurer's 
Accounts  for  the  current  financial  year  ending  on  the  30th  instant, 
and  were  elected  by  show  of  hands: — For  tlie  Council:  Mr.  Stanley 
Edwards,  and  Mr.  G.  W.  E,  Loder,  M.A. ;  for  the  Eellows : 
Mr.  H.  E.  Darlington,  M.A.,  and  Mr.  H.  N.  Eidley,  C.M.G., 
M.A.,  F.R.S. 

The  first  connuunication  was  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  F.R.S. , 
Sec.L.S.,  who  showed  a  seedling  of  the  Red  Horse-chestnut 
(^scidus  ruhicunda)  in  which  a  new  terminal  bud  had  been 
developed  to  replace  the  original  shoot  (plumule)  springing  from 
the  seed.  The  original  main  shoot  (epicotyl)  had  been  broken 
some  distance  below  the  plumule  ;  but  after  a  few  days  a  new 
growth  was  seen  to  have  covered  up  the  broken  section,  and 
gradually  to  develop  into  a  new  terminal  bud.  The  new  bud  did 
not  resemble  the  plumule,  whicli  produces  at  once  a  |)air  of  large 
compound  leaves  of  a  similar  character  to  the  adult  foliage,  but 
suggested  a  normal  terminal  bud  the  outer  leaves  of  which  are 
imperfect,  the  leaves  of  the  perfect  form  being  protected  in  the 
interior  of  the  bud.  Adventitious  buds  are  very  common  in  plants, 
but  the  speaker  did  not  know  of  a  similar  case  of  direct  replace- 
ment of  the  plumule  as  the  result  of  injurv.' 

Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes  and  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon  contributed  further 
I'emarks,  Dr.  Rendle  replying. 

The  next  communication  was  a  paper  by  Mr.  L.  A.  Borradaili!;^ 
M.A.,  communicated  by  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S., 
entitled  "  The  Mouth-parts  of  the  Shore  Crab,  Carcinus  nuetias,^' 
illustrated  bv  a  series  of  lantern-slides. 

Sir  Sidney  Harmer,  K.B.E.,  F.R.S.,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Tull  Walsh, 
Prof.  W.  Garstang,  and  Prof.  Goodrich,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  took 
part  in  tlie  discussion  which  followed,  and  the  author  replied. 

The  last  paper  was  by  Mr.  Charles  Turner,  F.C.S.,  on  "  The 
Lite-History  of  Staurastrum  Dickiei,  var.  parallelum  (Nordst.)," 
and  was  communicated  by  the  General  Secretary.     (See  Abstracts, 

l^-  59-) 

Dr.  A.  B.  Rtmdle  and  the  Chairman  contributed  lurther  remarks 
on  the  interest  of  the  subject  of  the  paper,  which  was  illustrated 
by  numerous  lantern-slides. 

LINN.  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1921-1922  C 


I  8  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 


May  4tli,  1922. 

i)r.  A.  Smith  Woodwaed,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  Gth  April,  1922, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  i3onations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  tlianks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Prof.  John  Lloyd  Williams,  D.Sc,  Miss  Elaine  Mary  Rees, 
B.Sc.(Loiid.),  Miss  Edith  Philip  Smith,  B.A.(Oxon.),  Mr.  Percy 
Appleyard,  E.C.S.,  Mr.  Douglas  Miller  Eeid,  Mr.  Edwin  Ashby, 
and  Mr.  Sydney  Garside,  M.Sc,  were  admitted  Fellows. 

A  certificate  in  favour  of  Percy  Hutchinson  Lamb  was  read  for 
the  second  time. 

Cecil  Victor  Boley  M:irquand,  M. A.  (Cantab.),  and  Charles 
Turner,  F.C.S.,  were  proposed  as  Fellows. 

Prof.  Lucien  Cuouot,  Prof.  Gustave  Gilson,  Prof.  Jakob 
Wilhelm  Ebbe  Gustaf  Leche,  and  Dr.  J^enjamin  Lincoln  Eobinson 
were  balloted  for  and  elected  Foreign  Members. 

Mr.  Edwin  Ashby  exhibited  pressed  specimens  of  Orchids  from 
South  Australia  including  a  number  of  the  "  spider-like"  members 
of  the  genus  Caladenia,  and  the  green-hooded  forms  of  the  genus 
Pierostijlis  :  many  of  these  have  a  sensitive  labellum  which  on  the 
entrance  ok'  an  insect  closes  up  the  opening  for  a  short  period  ; 
Mr.  Ashby  suggested  that  tliis  was  for  the  purpose  of  fertilization. 
A  member  of  the  genus  Thehfmitra,  which  only  open  their  bright- 
coloured  petals  in  hot  bright  sunshiny  days,  and  two  species  of 
Calei/a  were  exhibited,  both  extremely  local  in  that  state,  and  both 
providt^d  with  a  sensitive  labellum,  which,  on  being  touched,  folds 
up  in  two  separate  movements. 

A  species  of  Diaris  intermediate  between  D.  macidata  and 
D.  longifolia,  although  now  a  fixed  form,  seems  certainly  to  have 
been  derived  by  hybridization.  For  many  years  l^elore  it  \^as 
described  by  Dr.  Rogers  as  Diuris  palachila,  Mr.  Ashby  had  knovMi 
it  under  his  own  name  of  7i)/brida,  thinking  it  could  hardly  deserve 
Bpecific  rank. 

A  very  beautiful  form  known  as  Caladenia  tuteJata,  ]{.  S.  Rogers, 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  1 9 

intermediate   between  the  genera   Glossodia  and    Caladenia,  was 
shown  and  its  characters  explained. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Uendle,  F.li.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  and  Prof.  F.  A\^.  Oliver, 
E.R.S.,  contributed  further  remarks,  and  Mr.  Aslibv  replied. 

The  General  Hecretary  read  ''  A  Relic  of  Henry  Lyre's  Library," 
a  statement  by  Mr.  llAiiOLn  Downes,  M.B.,  F.L.S.,  who  presented 
an  association  volume  from  the  library  of  Henry  Lytb  (152;J- 
1G07)  of  Lytes  Gary,  Somerset. 

"  The  volume  whicli  I  have  the  honour  of  offering  to  the  Society 
was  discovered  by  myself  in  1916  in  a  general  dealer's  shop  in 
Taunton.  It  consists  of  two  works  of  Aiitoiiie  Mizauld,  the 
French  Pliysifian  (1520-1578),  '  Alexikerus  '  and  '  ]Nro\  a  et  Mira 
Artificia,'  bound  togetlier  (Paris,  1564). 

"  The  interest  for  us  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  vohime  in  (juestion 
formed  an  item  in  the  Library  of  Henry  Lyte,  and  contains  his 
autograph  and  various  notes  in  his  handwriting.  At  the  top  of 
the  title-page  of  'Alexikerus,'  in  red  ink,  is  the  signature  ''Heiuy 
Lyte,"  and  across  the  printer's  device  (a  nnilberry  tn  e)  is  "Llenry 
Lyte,  1565."  The  signature  is  repeated  on  th(^  title-page  of  the 
second  work.  A  few  trifling  marginal  notes  are  scattered  through 
the  volume,  and  many  passages  are  underlined,  the  notes  and 
uiider-scorings,  as  well  as  the  signatures,  being  in  red  ink.  At 
the  end  of  the  volume  are  two  pages  of  MS.  notes,  mostly  medical 
definitions  or  short  descriptions  of  diseases.  A  list  of  Mizauld's 
works  is  printed  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  and  several  of  these  are 
marked  "  H,"  which  I  assume  to  stand  for  "  Llabeo,"  and  to 
indicate  that  Lyte  possessed  them.  All  tlie  above  are  in  Lyte's  neat 
handwriting,  as  may  easily  be  proved  by  comparison  with  specimens 
of  his  handwriting  in  the  British  Museum  and  elsewhere. 

'•  As  is  well  known,  llenry  Lyte  was  the  translator  of  Hodoens's 
Herbal,  the  first  edition  of  tiie  translation  being  dated  1578. 
The  French  copv  of  "  Dodoens  "  whi(,'h  Lyte  used  for  this  trans- 
lation is  in  tlie  British  Museum,  and  contains  copious  notes  in  his 
handwriting.  Henry  Lvte  was  a  member  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Lyte  of  Lytes  Gary,  in  Soinersetsliire.  Accrording  to  Pulteney  he 
became  a  student  of  Oxford  in  1546.  He  afterward^*  travelled, 
and  at  length  retired  to  Iiis  estate,  where  he  devoted  his  time  to 
study,  publishing  several  works  of  a  historical  character.  He 
possessed  a  botanical  garden,  of  which  no  trace  remains.  Contem- 
porary with  Turner,  the  latter  was  considerably  his  senior,  and 
though  they  were  near  neighbours  there  seems  no  evidence  that 
tliey  held  any  communication,  on  botanical  or  other  siibjecrs. 
Ejyte  was  twice  married,  and  died  in  1607  at  the  age  of  78,  being 
buried  at  Charlton  Mackerel  in  his  native  county. 

"The  MS.  notes  in  the  volume  under  consideration  were  trans- 
cribed by  me  in  '  Somerset  anil  Dorset  Notes  and  Queries,'  1917, 
of  which  a  reprint  will  be  found  in  the  Society's  Library." 

c2 


-°  PROCEEDINGS    OF    TUE 

BiBLIOGKAPlIV: — 

Pulteney,  Ridiurd.      Progress  of  Botany,  1790. 

r.yte,  8ir  11.  C.  Maxuell.     The  Lvfes  of  Lytes  Gary.     (Proc. 

Somerset  Arch,  jiiid  Nat.  Hist.  JSoc,  1892.) 

Geor-re,  William.  Lytes  Gary  Manor  House,  ^Somerset.  Bristol, 
11.  d.  ' 

Arber,  Agnes,  llerbals :  Their  Origin  and  Evolution.  Cam- 
bridge, 1912. 

Dounes,  Harold.  Henry  Lyte  of  Lytes  Gary.  (Somerset  and 
Dorset  ^Notes  and  Queries,  1917.) 

The  President  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Downes  for 
presenting  this  interesting  volume  to  th«  Society's  Library. 

Prof.  J.  Lloyd  Williams,  JD.Sc,  then  gave  an  account  of  the 
i.ite-hi8tory  of  /Mnnnaria  and  Chorda,  illustrated  with  about  40 
lantern-slides. 

He  remarked  that  un  to  a  few  years  ago,  Botany  Students  were 
taught  that  the  Laminariacea.-,  though  thev  exhibit  the  highest 
advance  in  their  external  morphology  and  internal  structure, 
pos.sessed  no  method  of  sexual  reproduction,  but  propagated  them- 
selves by  means  of  asexual  zoospores;  and  consequently  they  had 
to  be  classed,  not  with  the  higher,  oogamous  members  of  the 
Phffiophycea},  but  with  the  lower  Ph^ozoosporea;.  The  recent 
discovery  of  the  development  from  germinating  zoospores  of  two 
kinds  of  gametophytes,  producing  respectively  eg-s  and  anthero- 
zoids,  compels  us  to  revise  our  ideas  respecting  the  group  and  its 
systematic  position. 

The  Author,  after  describing  in  det.-.il  the  structure  of  the 
zoospore,  its  behaviour  in  germination,  and  the  cvtoloo-v  of  the 
processes,  stated  that  cultures  of  Lamiuaria  tliree  ueeks'old,  and 
ot  Uionla,Un'ee  or  four  months  old,  almost  invariably  showed  the 
presence  of  two  kinds  of  niulticellul.-.r  germlings,  on^  kind  large- 
celled,  the  other  consisting  of  cells  many  times  smaller.  Sanva<reau, 
by  observing  the  development  in  his  culture  of  abnormal  sporangia 
ot  Saccorhtza,  was  able  to  prove  that  both  kinds  of  germhngs  were 
produced  from  zoospores  in  the  same  sporangium.  All  attempts 
at  carrying  the  discovery  further  by  ob>ervnig  the  actual  liberation 
of  the  sexual  cells  failed  until  two  years  ago,  when  the  Author 
witnessed  the  discharge  of  antherozoids  and  the  process  of  fertili- 
zation. Lantern-shdes  were  exhibited  showing  the  Uxo  gametic 
nuclei  within  the  eggs  a  little  before  fusion,  and  by  comparison 
with  the  appearance  of  the  sporophyte  rudiment  immediately  after 
the  farst  division  of  its  fusion  nucleus  it  was  shown  that  the  one 
condition  can  never  be  mistaken  for  the  other. 

'i'he  process  of  dehiscence  of  the  oog(mium  and  the  liberation  of 
the  egg  were  explained  in  detail,  and  the  difference  between  the 
behaviour  of  the  inner  wall  in  Laminaria  and  Chorda  explained. 

1  he  Author  had  previously  shown  that  Drew's  supposed  dis- 
covery of  the  sexual  nature  of  the  "  Zoospores"  was  incorrect   but 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  21 

as  soniH  botanists  .still  believe  iu  it,  additional  evidence  was  adduced 
showing  that  the  organisms  desenbed  bv  him  could  not  possibly 
have  been  the  zoospores  of  Lammaria  but  must  have  been  colour-" 
less  monads.  Tiie  Laminariacea)  thus  show  distinct  alternation  of 
generations:  the  plant  is  the  sporo])hyte;  reduction  of  chromosomes 
takes  place  in  the  sporangium ;  there  are  two  kinds  of  gameto- 
pliytes — a  male  and  a  female,  and  the  difference  in  size  between 
the  generations  is  exceedingly  great.  The  sporophyte  may  l)e 
gigantic,  as  compared  with  other  algse,  whereas  the  gametophvte 
is  microscopically  small. 

In  the  discnssion  which  followed.  Dr.  D.  H.  Scott,  F.R.S., 
Prof.  n.  li.  Gates,  Dr.  Marion  Delf,  Dr.  Lily  Batten  (visitor),  and 
the  President  took  part,  the  author  replying. 

May  24th,  1922. 

Anniversary  Meeting. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwakd,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  4th  May,  1922, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mrs.  Alice  Sophia  Bacon,  B.Sc.  (Loud.),  was  admitted  a 
Fellow. 

Certiiicates  were  read  for  the  second  time  in  favour  of  Cecil 
Victor  Boley  Marquand,  M.A.  (Cantab.),  and  Charles  Turner, 
F.C.S. 

Major  Charles  Hunter,  M.Sc.  (Dnrh.),  and  William  Nowell, 
D.l.C,  were  proposed  as  Fellows, 

The  Treasnrer  made  his  Annual  Eeport  on  the  Accounts  of  the 
Society,  and  the  Statement  (see  pp.  24-26),  duly  audited,  was 
received  and  adopted. 

The  General  Secretary  reported  that  since  the  last  Anniversary 
the  following  had  died  or  their  deaths  been  ascertained,  namely  : — 

12  Fellows. 
Prof.  William  Beecrof t  Bottomley.   Dr.  Walter  George  Kidewood. 
Prof.  George  Simonds  Boulger.        William  D.  Eobinson-Douglas. 
The  Rt.Hon.  Henry  John  Moreton,    Rev.  Canon  Frederick  Charles 

Earl  of  Ducie,  P.C,  G.C.V.O.         Smith. 
John  Firminger  Duthie.  John  Thomas  Norman  Thomas. 

Dr.  John  Jlarley.  Major  Charles  Vipan,  D.S.O. 

Sir  John  Kirk,  G.C.M.G.,  K.C.B.   Eev.EdwardAdrianWoodrulfe- 

Peacock. 


22  PROCKEUINGS   Ol'    TlIK 

3  Foreign  Members. 

•Prof.  Goor<;  Albreclit  Klebs.  I  Prof.  Johanii  AVilliclin  Speiigel. 

Prof.Jean  Oc'lavt^  Edmoinl  Perrier.  I 

That  tlie  following  1 1  Fellows  had  withdrawn  : — 

Sir  Alfred  Gibbs  Bourne, K.C.I.E.'  John  Beavis  Groom. 

Ur.  Horace  Tabberer  Brow  n.  Edwin  Ernest  Lowe. 

Capt.  Malcolm  Burr.  Rev.  !Sir  James  Marchant. 

AVilliani  ^Jiller  Christy.  j  Charles    John    Cowper    Mee- 

Francis  Jose|)h  Clark.  i     Power. 

Arthur  John  Fry  Gibbons.  Miss  Edith  Grey  Wheelwright. 

During  the  same  period  4S  Fellows  have  been  elected,  of  whom 
39  have  qualified  up  to  the  present.  Also  4  Foreign  Members 
and  1  Associate  have  been  elected. 

The  Librarian's  report  was  read,  showing  that  donations  from 
private  individuals  and  editors  amounted  to  !)2  volumes  and 
594  pamphlets  and  ])arts,  by  exchange  179  volumes  and  711  de- 
tached parts,  by  ])nrchase  ()9  volumes  and  ;^91  parts  ;  in  all,  the 
accessions  amounted  to  340  volumes  and  159l>  pamj)ltlets  and 
separate  parts.  Books  bound  amounted  to  411:  50  in  half- 
buckram,  149  in  cloth,  and  10  rebacked. 

T.'ie  General  Secretary  having  read  the  Bye-laws  governing  the 
Elections,  the  President  opened  the  business  of  the  day,  and  the 
I'ellows  present  proceeded  to  vote  for  the  Council. 

The  Ballot  for  the  Council  having  been  closed,  the  President 
appointed  Commander  AValker,  Mr.  W.  S.  Eowntree,  and  Mr.  A. 
AV.  Sheppard,  Scrutineers  ;  and  these,  having  examined  the  ballot- 
papers  and  cast  up  the  votes,  rej)orted  to  the  President,  wiio 
declared  the  result  as  follows  : — 

Prof.  Margaret  Benson,  D.Sc.  ;  *Dr.  George  P.  Bidder,  M.A.  ; 
E.  T.  Browne,  M.A. ;  *Dr.  Wm.  Thos.  Calmax,  F.E.S.  :  *Prof. 
F'elix  E.  Fritcii,  D.Sc.  ;  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.E.S. ;  Prof. 
Dame  Helen  GwyNNE-YAUGHAN,  D.B.E. :  Sir  Sidney  F.  Harmer, 
K.B.E.,  F.E.S. ;  *Dr.  Arthur  W:m.  Hill,  F.E.S. ;  Dr.  B.  Daydon 
Jackson;  Gerald  W.  E.  Loder,  M.A. ;  Horack  W.  Monckton, 
F.G.S.;  *  Frank  A.  Potts,  M.A. ;  Capt.  John  Ramsbottom, 
M.A,;  Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  F.E.S. ;  The  Et.  Hon.  Lionel  AValter, 
Baron  Rothschild,  F.E.S. ;  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury  ;  Charles 
Edward  Salmon,  Esq.;  Thomas  Archibald  Sprague,  B.Sc.  ; 
and  Dr.  A.  Smith  AVoodward,  F.E.S. 

(New  Councillors  are  shown  by  an  asterisk.  The  retiring  Coun- 
cillors were:  Prof.  A^.  H.  Blackman,  F.R.S.  :  Henry  Bury, 
M.A. ;  Stanley  Edwards,  F.Z.S.;  C.  C.  Lacaita,  M.A.;  and 
R.  L  I'ococK,  F.R.S.) 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  23 

The  Ballot  for  the  OfBcers  having  been  closed  in  like 
manner,  the  President  appointed  tlie  same  Scrutineers,  who 
having  examined  the  ballot-papers  and  cast  up  the  votes, 
reported  the  same  to  the  President,  who  declared  the  x'esult  as 
follows  : — 

President.     Dr.  Arthur  Smith  Woobward,  F.E.S. 
Treasurer.     Horace  W.  Monckton,  F.G-.S. 
Secretaries.    Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson. 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.E.S. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  F.E.S. 

The  President  then  delivered  an  Address  on  "  Observations  on 
Crossopterygian  and  Arthi'odiran  Fishes,"  illustrating  them  by 
lantern-slides,  in  continuation  of  previous  addresses  (see  p.  27). 


24 


PEOCEEDIXGS    OF    THE 


■*  cr  Ci 

Cl  CI  CO 

-r  "  ci 


,5  oi 


Pi 

;>- 

>% 

b 

(^ 

rt 

0) 

tf 

.;:; 

O 

o 

Cs 

o 

ifi 

<1 

H 

0) 

ic 

^ 

P 

-t-3 

^ 

es 

<J 

a 

Pi 

<D 

C4 

00 

c3 

is 
w 

-i 

^ 

H 

rt 

H 

S 


05 


^-3 


IS 

s 


0^ 


09 

0/  — • 

-a  CI 

t  M 
g  =!^ 


O 


2  CI        i 


—  C 


i^  t-  c  I 

t^OC  X  I 

cc  1^  t^  I 
-i  CI  -r 


"^ 


S   C        B-i   £ 


^ 

"e 


r— 1  .-J  --S     h 


pqpq 


5  "5  n: 


.  £  - 

P^5 


CI  — 


wS    Cr'^i 


■  CI 

•  CI 

•  0-. 

Is     • 

o    : 

:  t. 

fe    ■ 

:-< 

«"    : 

s    : 

o     • 

;o 

D.  : 
s>     . 

■   i. 

C    i.  -=  ■-         " 


rr,    -^  '^  ^^ 


s 


._  —        '—         c 


S3         « 

U  CO     c 


kIPh 


->;  o  rt  t^  o  o 
^     1—1 

^  «C  C  00  o  o 
CO  t^  — I  CI  o 


CO  o?o  o 
t^ooeo 


ecQO  «c 
-^  o  M 


00  «o  o 

iff    CO 


«^ 


C    S>    t,  ,S  -g  JJ  •  — 


^  3  =  f-  c 

Oi   s  "t^  'E  .— . 

^'  —  S  .2   « 

C    C  r-  "C    c 


—     ^     p     O' 
04     =     S;     £ 

ce  3  o 
<—  t  o  - 
o  H»-s  2,- 


=  P4  1:  "S 
o  =  «  5 

_  •-  ^  JC 
«?  '^  I   c 

Tj    C    -    - 

o-  5  2 

C    C    . 

"  .2  -~  S 
fe  r  =  =2 

I  S  §  S 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 


25 


00         O     i= 


^ 


5~  ^  t-  l>  C5  t^  '"  «5  -'2 

?k,        CO  t-  CO  "-^  'X  "I  — 


s    fe 


C'c   i; 


:    O     -4J      . 


S3       _ 
CO     s 


o    ^ 


o)    .E   O 
£    PQ     o 


I  CC  <M  — '  O  C 

1  X'  ■©  ■-<  '^  ■* 


00 


"^ 


—1         •  r—   ^O  r- 


'o  "^  .2 


CO  5 


■^  g 


w  &■ 


8^H 


=-     "    =  "fcfl  5J  CO     _ 

=s  "^^  5  S.  o  i^  S  o 


O 

CO 


5> 


cr 

OCOO 

-H 

0  0  00 

00 
CO 

CO-H  t- 
17-1  CO  Tt* 

(N 

cooooco-^oeooo 

00 

-*  00  IM  r-l  TjH  -H 

QOcoeooocqcD'-iO'-i 

0 

0 

OS  c-i  0  CO  CO  t- 

r^  I— 1                    1—1 

ci  •*  i-H  '-I          --' 

0 

0 

00  00  t^  ■•M  0  •* 

■^ 


05 


sif>^ 


8!^ 


1^  r-.- 


'^  'a , 


—      —      OJ 


03     " 
Or? 


^    60 


^  .2  s'^  =  =  « 

^  Q    a-  r-    rt    oe    0^ 
i.'^    >    O    fe    ^  M 

fi  a  o. 


a 
3 
P4 

t3  j 


)(§)§>(§)  ^s,  •§,  t, 


n^ 


W    S 


11 


t.  CO 


§1 

?    CD 


.So? 


^     M      g      -»      ^ 


■^^.P^l'^^ 


o   ^    £   bl) 
MS 

rrt    _S      "      -^ 

a  '^  'a  S 


S^P 


cu 


•  2i-5H      -rt  o 


a  3  <u 
-§6:2 


^Ho Who 


-^^  O  O  O  O  C'  o  o 
»3  O  O  O  C:  O  O  C 
,  V  O  O  O  O  S  O  O 

Tfi  o  <M  c  o  in  0^ 

^^  I— c  r—    — '  CO 


26 


PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 


^-  00  ;r  c  iM  o 

U   ?0  —  CO    ~.   1-H 

^  irs  CI  I-  f  M 

l-H  T  —  O 


o 

CO 


'=H 


(§»  l§)  (g)  l§)  Q)      (JS, 


1i? 


P4 


■HEo 


f^ttJ 


OS 


"S:       m 


C  — 


!^5 


PI 


pp 


■^"OiCOOOOOOO 

.ic-^ocoooooo 

,  ,  CI  CO  O  01  o  o  o  o  o 

-t|  CO  CO  O  "O  W  ir,  lO  lO  O 

CI  O  — '  CI  lO  ^H 


c^ 


cm 

3  ^ 


-^    H 


PLt  05 


-C    &. 


S5 

o 

o 


CD      tf 


^    m 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON,  2"] 

PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS,  1922. 

OUSEUA'ATIONS  ON  CeOSSOPTEHYGIAN  AND  AuTllRODlRAX  FiSlIES. 

Among  rhe  scientific  conteinporaries  of  Liniiseus  there  were  some 
who  failed  to  realise  the  influence  which  his  '  Systenui  Naturae  ' 
was  destined  to  have  on  the  future  progress  oF  hiology.  t)f  these 
perhaps  the  most  famous  was  tlie  Dutch  anatomist,  Peler  Camper, 
the  bicentenary  of  whose  hirth  falls  within  tlie  present  month. 
He  not  only  published  criticisms  of  part  of  Liiiiiseus'  systematic 
work,  but  also  had  so  little  appreciation  of  the  important  advance 
made  by  his  new  scheme  of  classification  and  nomenclature  that 
he  would  scarcely  admit  it  to  be  science.  When  he  was  invited 
to  become  a  Eoreigu  Member  of  this  Society  in  1788,  he  even 
refused  to  do  so  on  the  ground  that  he  could  not  be  associated 
with  any  institution  which  was  named  after  Liniueus.  Campers 
original  letter,  which  is  still  in  the  archives  of  tlie  Society,  is 
written  in  terms  so  emphatic  that  there  can  be  no  mistake  as  to 
his  meaning.  The  lack  of  mutual  appieciation  between  compara- 
tive anatomists  and  systematists,  which  has  sometimes  been 
manifest  in  later  years,  evident^'  dates  back  to  the  beginning  of 
the  new  era  inaugurated  by  Linnaeus  himself,  and  e\en  at  that 
time  tended  to  prevent  co-operation. 

There  is  no  subject  in  which  the  combined  resources  of  the 
comparative  anatomist  (now  morphologist)  and  the  systematist 
are  more  needed  tlian  the  interpretation  of  the  links  which  lived 
in  the  Devonian  period  between  the  fishes  and  the  early 
amphibians,  which  were  then  appearing.  They  are  very  different 
from  the  forms  which  might  iuive  been  anticipated,  had  we  been 
able  to  deduce  them  solely  from  a  knowledge  of  the  existing  fauna. 
They  therefore  afford  an  interesting  illustration  of  the  importance 
of  the  study  of  fossils  as  an  aid  to  understanding  the  life  of  the 
present  day. 

It  has  long  been  recognised  that,  among  existing  animals,  the 
Dipnoan  fishes,  Lepidosiren,  Frotoptcnis,  and  Ceratodus,  are  most 
nearly  intermediate  between  fishes  and  amphibians  ;  but  we  now 
learn  from  fossils  that  the  Dipnoi  have  remained  essentially 
unchanged  since  their  earliest  known  occurrence  in  the  Middle 
Devonian  *.  They  have  in  the  interval  merely  abandoned  the 
fusiform  shape  which  is  adapted  for  free-swimming  lif'%  and  have 
become  mores  or  less  eel-shaped  in  ada])tation  to  a  wriggling  and 
grovelling  existence  at  the  bottou)  of  the  rivers  to  which  the  last 
survivors  retreated  by  the  end  of  the  Mesozoic  era.  They  are 
therefore  excluded  by  the  nature  of  their  dentition,  their  head- 
bones  and  other  characters,  from  con.iideration  as  the  possible 
ancestors  of  the  Stegocephala  (or  "  Ijabyrinthodonts  "),  which 
were  the  first  amphibians.  They  may  have  arisen  at  the  same  time 
from  a  common  stock — they  probably  did  so, — but  no  links  have 
been  discovered  between  them  and  any  true  air-breathers. 

*  L.  Dollo,  Bull.  Soc.  Beige  Geol.  vol.  ix.  (189".),  pp.  79-128,  pis.  y.-x. 


28 


PROCKEDlXnS    OF   THE 


Tlie  real  links  in  question,  so  far  :i8  we  know  tliein,  are  ainono- 
the  extinct  paiUlle-finnecl  lislies  (fig.  1)  wliieli  Pander  and  Huxley 
re«;:ir(Ied  as  l)elon<,Mng  to  tlio  same  group  as  the  existing  J'oh/jitems 
and  CaluitioichtJii/s.  1'lie  lishes  ot  this  group  (Crossopterygii  *) 
liave  indeed  changed  greatly  in  progress  oF  time,  and  the  further 
hack  they  are  traced  the  more  nearly  do  tliey  approach  the  early 
amphihians,  which  appeared  very  little  later  than  tiiemselves.  If 
the  existing  Polifjitents  and  Calamoichthys  alone  were  known,  the 
relationship  would  he  scarcely  evident;  for  they  are  tvpically 
"  mature  "  or  even  "  senile  "  forms  of  the  group,  with  an  elongated 
body,  modilied  cheek-plates,  completed  vertebrie,  and  highly 
specialised  tins.  The  primitive  Devonian  genera,  however,  exliibit 
resemblances    which    are     unmistakable     and    have    long    been 

i'jg.  1. 


An  Upper  Devoniau  Crossopterygian,  Holopti/chius  floiiivr/i,  restored  by 
Pr.  B.  H.  Traqiiair,  about,  one-eighth  nat.  size. 

noticed  t.  The  enlarged  conical  tusks  on  the  vomerine  bones,  and 
in  fact  the  whole  appearance  and  arrangement  of  the  teeth, 
resemble  those  of  tlie  typical  Stegocephala.  Tlie  peculiar 
structure  of  the  teeth,  with  a  more  or  less  complex  folding  of  the 
walls  of  dentine,  is  also  nearly  the  same  in  the  two  groups.  The 
complexity  of  the  mandible  in  the  early  Crossopterygian  fishes  is 
much  like  that  in  the  Stegocephala,  and  the  symmetrically 
arranged  dermal  ])lates  of  the  skull  and  cheelvs  correspond  very 
closely.  Some  oi'  the  Crossopterygians,  such  as  OsteoJepis  J  and 
Diplopterus.  exhibit  a  pineal  foramen,  exactly  as  in  all  the 
Stegocephala.  Some  of  them,  such  as  certain  Ehizodonts  and 
Coolacanths,  also  agree  w'ith  the  Stegocephala  in  having  sclerotic 
plates  round  the  eye.  Finally,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  the  earliest 
Stegocei)hala  have  the  pterygoid  bones  extended  and  nearly  as 
large  as  those  of  the  Crossopterygii  §,  the  reduced  pterygoids  with 

*  T.  H.  Huxley,  Figs.  &  Descript.  Brit.  Organic  Reniains.  dec.  x.  (Mein. 
Geol.  Siirv.  1861),  p.  24. 

t  A.  S.  Woodward, 'Outlines  of  Vertebrate  Palffiontologv  '  (1898),  p.  1*23, 
fig.  81. 

X  E.  S.  Goodrich,  .Journ.  Linn.  Soc,  Zool.  vol.  ^cxxiv.  (1919).  pp.  181-188. 

§  D.  Einbleton  &  T.  Attl)ey,  Nat.  Hist.  Trans.  Northunib.  &  Durham,  toI.t. 
(1877),  p.  -07,  ]il.  ii.  (Loxomiua  nllmaiivi),  and  j).  .319,  ))1.  vii.  {Anthmcosaurus 
ri'ssc/li);  D.  M.  S.  Watson,  Mem.  &  Proc.  Manchester  Lit.  &.  Tlul.  Soc. 
Tol.  r>7  (1912),  no.  1. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LO]S'UO:S.  29 

large  iiiterptervgoid  vacuities  only  appearing  at  llie  beginning  of 
the  Permian  period. 

As  in  so  many  cases  of  linlis  among  extinct  animals,  however, 
the  known  series  is  far  from  being  complete.  The  Crossopterygii 
hitherto  found  have  the  upper  jaw  suspended  to  the  cr.-inium, 
while  even  the  earliest  Amphibia  exhibit  it  directly  fused  witli  the 
cranium.  As  the  Dipnoi  among  fishes  show  the  same  fusion  of 
the  upper  jaw,  they  were  for  some  years  placed  nearest  to  the 
Amphibia ;  but  recent  studies  suggest  that  the  fused  (or  auto- 
stylic)  condition  has  arisen  more  than  once  as  a  mechanical 
adaptation  to  the  working  of  powerful  teeth,  and  it  may  be  pre- 
dicted that  definite  links  between  Crossopterygian  and  Amph.ibian 
jaws  will  sooner  or  later  be  discovered. 

More  ditlicult  to  understand  are  the  differences  which  have 
lately  been  recognised  in  the  basicranial  axis.  In  the  earliest 
linown  Amphibia,  the  Stegocephala,  just  as  in  those  now  existing, 
the  basicranial  axis,  with  its  large  parasphenoid  bone,  extends 
backwards  as  far  as  the  occiput.  In  the  Devonian  and  later 
Palaeozoic  Crossopterygii,  and  in  the  Coelacanth  family  which  sur- 
vived until  the  Cretaceous  period,  this  axis,  underlain  by  the 
parasphenoid,  extends  backwards  only  so  far  as  a  point  beneath 
the  hinder  nuii-gin  of  the  frontal  bones  where  there  Js  always  a 
transverse  line  of  weakness  in  the  cranial  roof.  At  this  point  it 
ends  abruptly,  and  its  termination,  round  in  transverse  section,  is 
impressed  behind  with  a  conical  hollow  for  the  notochord,  as  if  it 
Were  the  basioccipital  itself.  There  is  no  doubt,  indeed,  that  the 
fully  developed  notochord,  surrounded  only  by  non-os>if1ed 
cartilage,  extended  as  far  forwards  as  tliis  point,  which  appears  to 
have  been  close  to  the  pituitary  region.  The  condition  of  the 
basal  part  of  the  skull  in  the  adult  early  Crossopterygii  thus 
corresponds  closely  with  the  temporary  embryonic  condition  of 
the  sftme  part  in  a  mod^-rn  fish-skull.  The  arrangement  has  been 
clearly  seen  in  several  specimens  of  the  Upper  Devonian  Holo- 
ptycliias  and  the  Carboniferous  Megalichthys,  but  it  is  especially 
well-known  in  EuMlienopteron  (fig.  2)  from  the  Upper  Devonian 
of  Canada,  in  which  the  ossified  otic-ocdpital  region  has  also 
been  observed*.  It  is  equally  clear  in  the  Devonian  and  the 
Cretaceous  genera  of  the  family  Coelacanthidce  f. 

Between  some  of  the  Crossopterygii  and  some  of  the  Stegoce- 
phala  there  is  not  much  difference  in  the  vertebral  axis.  The 
reduction  and  concentration  of  the  median  fins  towards  the  end 
of  the  tail  in  the  early  Crossopterygii  (fig.  1)  may  be  regarded  as 
marking  the  beginning  of  the  disappearance  of  these  structures. 
The  links  between  the  paired  fins  of  the  Crossopterygii  and  the 
four- or  live-toed  limbs  of  the  8tegocephala,  hox^ever,  nve  still 
wanting.  It  can  only  be  stated  thai  the  cartilages  in  some  of  the 
short-lobed  fins,  such  as  those  of  Eusthenopteron,  approach    more 

*  W.  L.  Bryant,  Bull.  Buffalo  Soc.  Nat.  Sei.  vol.  xiii.  (1919),  pp.  6-19, 
pis.  ii.-x. 

+  E.  A.  Stensio,  Palaoiit.  Zeitsclir.  vol.  ir.  (1922),  pp.  167-210,  pis.  iii.-v. ; 
D.  M.  S.  Watson,  Ann.  &  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  [9]  vol.  viii.  (1921),  pp.  320-337. 


30  moCKEDlNGS    OF    THE 

closely  those  of  an  aniphibianliinb  than  the  fin-structures  of  any 
otheT  known  fishes.  Interesting  sugi^iestions  as  to  their  possible 
homolo;;ies  have  been  made*,  and  we  may  eventually  discover  the 
actual  links  among  the  Lower  Carboniferous  Stegocephala,  of 
wliich  only  unsatisfactory  fragments  of  the  limbs  have  hitherto 
been  seen. 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  at  tlie  time  when  the  Ampliibia 
originated,  there  were  among  the  fishes  other  abortive  groups 
besides  the  ordinary  Dipnoi  wliich  approached  the  higher  grade. 
Among  these  1  have  long  placed  the  curious  armoured  Devonian 
fishes  which  are  now  generally  known  as  Arthrodira  f.     I  have, 

Fiff.  2. 


Crushed  remains  of  the  paljite  of  Kusthenopteron  foordi,  from  the  Upper 
Devonian  of  Scaiimenac  Bay.  Canada,  one-half  nat.  size.  The  shape  of 
the  cranial  roof,  preserved  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  slab,  is  shown  in 
dotted  outline,  be.  basieranial  axis  with  hollowed  hinder  end  ;  ccpt.  eeto- 
pterygoid  ;  enpt.  entopterygoid ;  rapt,  metaptervgoid  ;  pal.  ])alatine ; 
qu.  quadrate  ;  vu.  vomer.     (Brit.  Mas.  no.  P.  fi807.) 

indeed,  hitherto  followed  Xewberry  in  regarding  them  as  aberrant 
Dipnoi,  but  new  fossils  have  convinced  me  that  they  belong  to  a 
distinct  group  and  have  not  nn  autostylic  skull. 

The  general  appearance  of  the  skeleton  in  the  Arthrodira  is 
best  known  from  the  specimens  of  a  small  species  of  Coccosfens 
(Hg.  4  A)  found  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  of  Northern  Scotland. 
The  head    is   completely   encased   in    bony   plates,  and  the  jaws 

*  W.  K.  Gregory,  Ann.  New  York  Acad.  Sci.  vol.  xxvi.  (li)15),  pp.  353-3(i9, 
pi.  iv. 

t  A.  S.  Woodward,  Catal.  Foss.  Fishes  Brit.  Mus.  pt.  ii.  (1891),  pp.  276-316, 
pis.  vii.,  viii. ;  L.  Hussakof,  Mem.  Amer.  Mus.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  ix.  (1906), 
pp.  150-154,  pis.  lii.,  xiii. 


LINNBAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 


31 


are  powerful  cutting  structures.  Tlie  firmour  of  the  head  is 
hinged  at  each  side  on  the  similar  bony  armour  which  encircles 
the  anterior  part  of  the  trunk.  The  notochord  luust  have  been 
persistent,  but  the  closely-set  neural  and  hieiniil  arches  are 
superficially  calcified.  The  paired  fins  seem  to  have  been 
present,  though  they  are  rudimentary.  The  median  fins,  of 
which  only  one  small  dorsal  and  remains  of  the  caudal  have  been 
seen,  are  mere  membranes  without  hard  fin-rays.  The  supports 
of  the  dorsal  flu  are  in  double  series,  and  directly  supported  by  an 
equivalent  number  of  neural  arches  beneath  them,  as  in  the 
Dipnoi  and  the  earliest  sharks. 

The  condition  of  the  dorsal  fin  suggests  that  the  Arthrodira 
are  very  primitive  fishes,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  they 
exhibit  some  other  features  which  confirm  this  impression.  It 
sufiices   to  refer   to  the  importance  of  the   pineal   organ  of  the 

Kg.  3. 


Pineal  plate  of  TUanichthys,  from  the  Upper  Devonian  of  Ohio,  U.S.A.,  inner 
view,  one-half  nat.  size.  The  paired  pineal  pits  or  openings  are  seen  in 
the  middle  area  of  thickened  bone.     (Brit.  Mus.  no.  P.  ^304.) 


brain.  In  all  head-shields  in  which  the  impression  of  this  organ 
has  been  observed,  there  is  a  curious  thickening  of  the  surrounding 
bone,  sometimes  indeed  an  excessive  thickening.  The  pit  thus 
formed  seems  to  end  blindly,  not  opening  to  the  exterior  by  a 
pineal  foramen.  Asa  rule  it  is  single  and  must  have  lodged  an 
ortlinary  simple  pineal  organ  ;  but  in  Titaniehthi/s  (fig.  3),  as  now 
known  from  three  or  four  specimens,  the  pit  is  distinctly  paired 
for  the  accommodation  of  a  symmetrically  paired  pineal  organ. 
Prof.  Dendy  and  others  have  already  inferred  from  the  facts  of 
embryology  that  the  pineal  must  have  been  originally  a  paired 
structure.  Tilaniclithys  is  sufficiently  near  the  beginning  of  the 
chordate  series  actually  to  show  it. 

The   skull  in  the  Arthi'odira    is    very    difficult    to    interpret, 
because  most  of  the  cartilages  seem  to  have  remained  unossified. 


32 


PEOCBBDIXGS   OF   THE 


Fig.  4. 


Osteology  of  Arthrodira.  A.  Restoration  of  Coccosteus  decipicns.  side  view 
from  the  Middle  Old  Red  Sandstone  of  Scotland,  nearlv  one-quarter  nat' 
size^  B.  Dentary  bone  of  same.  C.  I).  Ilead-sliield  of  Dinichfhys^  inter- 
viedius,  upper  and  lower  view,  from  the  Upper  Devonian  of  Oliio,  U.S  A 
about  one-quarter  nat.  size.  E.  F.  Jaws  of  same,  outer  and  inner  view.s 
same  reduction.  G.  Dentary  bone  of  Diploi/vaihus  mirahili^,  inner  view 
from  the  L  pper  Devonian  of  Ohio,  USA.,  about  one-quarter  nat.  size.' 
a.  articulation  for  body-shield;  br.  roof  of  branchial  chamber;  d.  den- 
tary; ccf.  latenil  ethmoid;  e.v  exoccipital;  mx.  maxilla;  orb.  position  of 
orbit ;  p.  pmeal  plate  ;  p,n.v.  premaxilla ;  so.  suborbital  cheek-plate  ; 
x.  downward  process  from  wall  of  cranium. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY   OF    LONDON.  ^;^ 

¥'me  large  specimens  of  Dinichtlnjs  (figs.  4  C,  4  D)  and  its  allies, 
iiowever,  are  well  pre.serv'ecl  in  the  Upper  Devonian  flagstones  of 
Ohio,  U.8.A.,  antl  these  are  merely  tiattein^d  by  crushing.  I 
have  already  pointed  out  that  in  Homostens  the  bony  cranial  shield 
extends  backwards  beyond  the  brain  *,  and  there  can  be  no  doubi- 
thut  in  all  Arthrodira  it  covers  fhe  branchial  chambers  (fig.  4  D, 
hr.)  behind  the  occiput.  The  so-called  median  and  lateral 
occipital  elements,  therefore,  are  not  strictly  cranial  bones,  but 
really  posterior  to  the  cranial  roof.  The  posterior  end  of  the 
brain-case  is  marked  by  a  pair  of  ossified  cartilages  {ex.)  which 
seem  to  correspond  with  those  named  exoccipitals  in  the  existing 
Dipnoi.  The  upper  part  oF  the  lateral  walls  of  the  brain-case  is 
also  ossified,  firmly  united  with  the  cranial  roof,  and  extends 
backwards  at  each  posterior  angle  to  form  part  of  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  branchial  chamber.  The  wide  antorbital  portion  of 
this  ossification  (ec<.),  transversely  grooved  to  lodge  the  small 
anterior  jaw-bone,  may  be  regarded  as  the  lateral  ethmoid  (or 
ectethmoid).  Immediately  behind  the  orbits  the  ossification  gives 
rise  to  a  pair  of  stout  descending  processes  (.i'.),  which  are  of  un- 
determined nature.  There  is  no  trace  of  any  ossification  in  the 
floor  of  the  cranium,  and  no  parasphenoid  or  other  sheathing  bone 
has  hitherto  been  observed.  The  nasal  and  otic  capsules  also  have 
not  been  seen,  and  there  is  no  perforation  in  the  cranial  roof  for 
an  aqueductus  vestibuli. 

The  bones  of  the  cheek  and  jaw  are  well  shown  in  their  natural 
relative  positions  in  a  specimen  of  Diiichthys  in  the  British 
^Museum  (no.  P.  9340).  The  suspensorium,  however,  is  as  usual 
not  completely  ossified,  and  there  is  onlv  one  isolated  bone  in  each 
ramus  of  the  mandible  (fig.  5,c?.).  The  single  cheek-plate  {so.)  is 
articulated  with  the  cranial  shield  by  a  Vfry  slight  overlap,  and 
covers  the  whole  of  the  postorbital  region  of  the  cheek  ;  it  also 
extends  beneath  the  orbit  as  a  narrow  bar,  from  which  an  almost 
semicircular  flange  extends  downv\ards  in  contact  with  the  outer 
face  of  the  supposed  maxilla  (fig  4  E).  The  cheek-plate  is  marked 
by  a  groove  for  the  circumorbital  sensory  canal,  from  whirh  a 
branch  extends  backwards  close  to  and  nearly  parallel  with  the 
lower  border.  The  bone  which  occupies  the  position  of  a  maxilla 
Cmx.),  and  may  perhaps  be  so  identified,  is  a  very  stout  blade, 
longer  than  deep,  with  a  sharp  cutting  edge  at  the  oral  border. 
It  is  firmly  adpressed  to  the  flange  of  the  cheek-plate  already 
mentioned,  and  at  its  upper  border  near  the  anterior  end  it  bears 
a  small  but  stout  inwardly  directed  process  (fig.  5,  })r.).  An 
anterior  bone  {pmx.)  which  seems  to  occupy  the  position  of  a  pre- 
maxilla  (and  in  some  species  is  tiiberculated  on  the  outer  face),  is 
produced  backwards  at  its  upper  end  in  a  process  which  overlaps 
the  process  of  the  supposed  maxilla,  and  is  interposed  between 
this  and  the  lateral  ethmoid  of  the  skull,  into  a  groove  of  which 
(fig.  5,  ect.)  the  whole  ujiper  edge  oF  the  bone  fits.  Tliis  supposed 
premaxilla  slightly  overlaps  the  inner  face  of  the  anterior  end  of 

*  A.  S.  Woodward,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  1891,  pp.  198-201. 
LINN.  SOC.  PJU)CEEDINGS.  —  SESSION  1921-22.  d 


34  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

the  supposed  maxilla,  and  its  oral  border  is  produced  to  a  point 
whicli  works  a<;aiiist  the  outer  face  of  the  beak  of  the  opposing 
bone  of  the  mandible  (lig.  4  E).  Tlie  mandibular  bone  is  evidently 
only  one  element  of  an  otherwise  persistently  cartilaginous  jaw*, 
its  hinder  half  must  liave  been  sheathed  at  least  on  the  outer  face, 
but  its  anterior  half  would  be  exposed  on  the  outer  face  of  the 
jaw.  Its  oral  border,  opposed  1o  the  sui)posed  maxilla,  is  a  sharj), 
straight  cutting  edge,  of  which  the  outer  surface  would  work 
against  the  inner  surface  of  the  upper  bone.  This  cutting  edge 
terminates   forwards   at  a   notch   separating  it  from  a   beak-like 


Crushed  edge  of  head-shield  and  jaws  of  riglit  side,  inner  view,  of  Dinichthij/; 
intermedins,  from  the  Upper  J)evonian  of  Ohio,  U.S.A.  c.  crushing  edge 
of  pterygoid  arcade ;  d.  dentary  ;  ecf.  artieidation  for  preniaxiUa  on  lateral 
ethmoid  ;  m-v.  maxilla ;  pmx.  premaxilla;  pr.  articular  proces.'^es  of  maxilla 
and  preniaxilla ;  y)<.  pterygoid  arcade  ;  so.  suborbital  cheek-plate  ;  .r.  down- 
ward process  from  wall  of  cranium.     (Brit.  Mus.  no.  P.  9340.) 

anterior  end,  of  which  the  postero-external  face  would  work 
against  the  antero-internal  face  of  the  opposing  upper  bone. 
There  is  no  facette  for  a  symi)hysial  union  of  the  mandibular  bone 
with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side;  and  there  seems  to  be  no 
doubt  that  a  cartilaginous  sympliysial  region  was  interposed 
between  the  two,  because  the  opposing  sufiposed  premaxilla?,  which 
fix  their  position,  are  well  separated  in  tiie  middle  line  by  the 
rostral  plate  covering  the  mesethmoid.     It  has  been  suggested  that 


*  In  an  ailiedgenu8,Z)iMO»i^/os^o»jcr,thecartiIageof  the  mandible  issufticiently 
calcified  to  be  preserved  (C.  R.  Eastman,  Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.  Harvard, 
vol.  1.  iyO(),  pp.  25,  26,  pis.  iv.,  v.). 


LINXEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  35 

there  may  liave  been  unusual  mobility  of  the  jaws  here ;  but  the 
specimen  now  described  shows  that  this  was  not  the  case.  The 
cut  surfaces  of  the  jaw-bones  are  marked  with  a  regular  series  of 
vertical  strice,  proviug  that  the  motion  was  directly  up  and  down. 

As  shown  by  the  same  specimen  in  the  British  Museum,  and  to 
some  extent  by  a  second  specimen  (no.  P.  9490),  there  lies  within 
the  upper  jaw  already  described  another  arcade  (i\g.  o,  pt.),  which 
is  evideutly  pterygoid  though  its  relationships  are  not  ([uite  clear. 
It  is  a  comparatively  slender  lamina  of  bone,  which  expands  at 
its  lower  border  into  a  broad  hardened  punctate  surface  (c),  more 
or  less  concave.  No  bone  has  been  observed  which  could  be 
opposed  to  this  apparently  crushing  apparatus. 

Jaw-bones  which  may  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  young  indi- 
viduals of  Ditiichthi/s,  such  as  a  mandibular  bone  described  as 
Coccosteus  caji(tho(jai  by  Claypole  *,  bear  conical  denticulations  along 
the  oral  border,  and  it  is  only  after  considerable  abrasion  by  use 
that  the  border  becomes  a  simple  cutting  edge.  The  toothed 
condition  may  therefore  be  regarded  as  primitive,  and  some  genera, 
such  as  Coccosteus  (fig.  4E)  and  Blplognathns  (fig.  4G)t,  retain  it 
throughout  life.  In  these  the  teeth  are  firmly  fused  in  a  single 
row  to  the  oral  margin  of  the  bone,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  they  also  occur  along  the  anterior  edge  of  tlie  mandibular 
element.  The  latter  fact  seems  to  confirm  the  conclusion  that  the 
pair  of  mandibular  bones  did  not  meet  at  the  symphysis,  but  were 
well  separated  by  parts  which  have  perished  in  the  fossils.  It 
should  be  added  that  in  some  genera,  such  as  Mijlostoma,  tlie  edges 
of  the  jaws  are  not  modified  for  cutting,  but  bear  crushing  plates 
which  are  said  to  consist  of  dentine  %• 

The  WQw  observations  now  recorded  show  that  tlie  Arthrodira 
are  not  so  closely  related  to  the  ancestors  of  the  Amphibia  as  I 
formerly  imagined.  It  is,  indeed,  clear  that  they  are  not  Dipnoi, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  recognize  much  connection  between  them  and 
the  Crossopterygii.  They  are  not  Ostracoderms  (as  sometimes 
supposed),  for  they  possess  ordinary  jaws  and  parts  of  paired  fins, 
and  their  anterior  median  dorsal  armour-plate  is  differently  related 
to  the  underlying  soft  parts  §.  The  usual  reduction  of  the  tooth- 
bearing  edges  of  the  jaws  to  cutting  blades  without  teeth,  and  the 
strong  development  of  the  dermal  armour,  indeed,  iiulicate  that 
the  Arthrodira  are  highly  specialized  members  of  the  group  to 
which  they  belong,  and  we  cannot  determine  their  precise 
relationships  until  we  find  and  recognize  their  more  normal 
ancestors. 

Students  of  fossils  are  thus  continually  baffled  by  the  imper- 
fection of  the  geological  record  with  which  they  have  to  deal. 
AVe  have  learned  approximately  how  fishes  passed  into  amphibians 

*•  E.  VV.  Claypole,  American  Geologist,  vol.  xi.  (1893),  p.  167. 

i"  J.  S.  Newberry,  Palicoz.  Fishes  N.  America  (Men.  U.S.  Geol.  Surv.  no.  xvi. 
1889),  p.  159,  pis.  xi.,  xii. 

+  B.  Dean,  Mem.  New  York  Acad.  Sci.  vol.  ii.  (1901).  pp.  101-109, 
pis.  vii.,  viii. ;  0.  E.  Eastman,  Bull.  llua.  Comp.  Zool.  Harvard,  vol.  lii.  (1909), 
pp.  2(U-2i;9. 

§  A.  S.  Woodward,  Proc.  Linn.  See.  132ud  Sess.  (1920),  p.  3-1. 

d  2 


36  PEOCBBDINQS    OF    THE 

not  later  tlian  the  Devonian  period,  but  we  still  lack  a  nmltitiule 
oF  links  for  which  we  must  wait  i)atiently  until  mere  iiceident 
reveals  them.  AV^e  vaguely  see  that  the  earliest  Dipnoi  were  more 
closely  related  to  the  earliest  Crossopterygii  than  are  the  later 
Dipnoi  to  the  later  Crossopterygii.  They  were  therefore  nearer 
a  common  ancestor.  To  find  this  common  ancestor,  to  recover 
more  links,  and  to  explain  the  problematical  Arthrodira,  we  need 
fossils  of  still  earlier  date  than  those  we  already  possess, 

Lt.-Col.  J.  T.  TuLL  Walsh  then  moved  :— "That  the  President 
be  thanked  for  his  excellent  y\ddress,  and  that  he  be  requested  to 
allow  it  to  be  ])rinted  and  circulated  nmongst  the  Fellows,"  which 
resolution,  having  been  seconded  by  Sir  Nicolas  YERMOLOFi',  was 
l)ut  and  carried  w  itb  acclamation. 

The  President  having  acknowledged  the  Vote  of  Thanks,  pro- 
ceeded lo  address  Prof.  Edward  Bagnall  Poultok,  K.ll.S.,  and 
handing  to  him  the  Linnean  Gold  Medal.     He  said  : — 

Professor  Poulton, — 

The  Council  of  the  Linnean  Society  has  awarded  to  you  the 
Linnean  Medal  as  a  token  of  its  appreciation  of  your  long  and 
important   services    to    the    advancement    of    Zoological    science. 
You  began  by  traversing  a  very  wide  field,  from  bone-caves  and 
Pleistocene  geology  to  the  structure  of  the  tongues  of  Marsu|)ials, 
and  you  accomplished  much  histological  work  which  culminated 
in  your  interesting  discovery  of  true  teeth  in  the  embryo  Oniitlio- 
rhifncJiiis.     Your  inclination,  however,  was  always  towards  ento- 
mology, and  you  have  for  many  years  been  regarded  as  the  chief 
exponent  of  the  phenomena  of  protective  resemblance  and  mimicry 
in  insects.     AA'ith  persistent  industry  you  have  brought  together 
an  immense  array  of  facts  from  all  parts  of  the  globe  in  support 
of  the  view  that  these  appearances  are  adaptive  in  their  nature, 
and  furnish  strong  evidence  of  the  potency  of  natural  selection. 
You   have   stimulated   naturalists   and   collectors  everywhere    to 
observe   and    record    such    facts,  and  to  send   home  illustrative 
specimens  which  you  have  added  to  the  Hope  Collection  at  Oxford. 
During  your  tenure  of  tlie  Keepership  of  this  collection,  indeed, 
you  have  entirely  changed  its  character.     From  being  a  vast  series 
of  specimens  interesting  mainly  to  systematists  of  the  old  school, 
you   have   made  it   into  a  great   museum   illustrating   variation, 
geograpliical    distribution,    mimicry,   and    other    phenomena  im- 
])ortaiit  for  the  theory  of  evolution.     With  the  co-operation  o£ 
]Mr.   Arthur  Sidgwick   you   have   devised  an   accurate  and  com- 
prehensive nomenclature  to  include  all  cases  of  protective  and 
aggressive    resemblance,    tlnjs    clearly    marking    the    difference 
between  the  mimicry  discovered  by  Bates,  and  the  cases  which 
fall  under  the  head  of  "  syuaposcuiatic  association"  as  explained 
by  ]M idler.     You  have  also  done  most  valuable  experimental  work 
oh   "  variable  protective  resemblance,"   especially   demonstrating 


LIXNEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  37 

tlie  dependence  of  the  coloration  of  certain  larvae  and  pupa;  on 
the  character  of  their  surroundings,  and  disproving  the  suggestion 
that  the  observed  effects  are  due  to  any  direct  influence  that 
might  be  called  "  |)hotograi)liic."  Your  experiments  have  enabled 
you  ill  many  cases  to  determine  within  narrow  limits  the  period 
during  wliich  the  nervous  system  becomes  or  remains  sensitive  to 
the  effective  stimulus,  nnd  during  which  the  ultimate  colour- 
result  becomes  fixed.  They  ])ave  also  demonstrated  the  direct 
transference  of  tlie  green  pigment  of  plants  to  tlie  tissues  of  the 
caterpillars  feeding  on  them. 

These  and  other  researches  have  led  you  to  be  a  consistent  up- 
holder of  the  Darwinian  position  with  regard  to  natural  selection 
as  the  dominant  factor  in  evolution.  In  your  complete  rejection 
of  Lamarckism  and  such  speculations  as  Darwin's  pangenesis,  you 
may  even  be  described  as  more  Darwinian  than  Darwin  liimself. 

Wnile  occupied  with  your  owu  researches  and  advancing  science 
bv  your  writings,  you  have  always  been  a  most  geiiei'ous  and 
appreciative  helper  of  other  workers  in  your  subject.  You  have 
been  especially  successful  in  stimulating  young  collectors  of 
insects  to  extend  their  intei'est  to  the  broader  problems  of  bio- 
nomics and  make  real  scientific  progress.  In  wider  sph.eres  you 
have  also  taken  a  most  active  part  in  work  for  the  promotion  of 
biological  science,  and  the  Liunean  Society  remembers  with 
gratitude  your  services  both  on  the  Council  and  as  President. 
I  am  sure  the  whole  Society  shares  in  the  pleasure  and  satisfaction 
witli  which  the  Council  gives  you  this  mai'k  of  its  esteem. 

The  recipient  feelingly  acknowledged  his  gratification  at  the 
award. 

The  General  Secretary  then  placed  upon  the  table  the  obituaries 
of  deceased  Pellows  and  Foreign  Members,  and  the  proceedings 
terminated. 


OBITUARY  notices: 

Odoakdo  Beccari  (1843-1920). — OdoardoBeccari,  the  third  cliild 
of  Giuseppe  di  Luigi  Beccari  and  the  first  of  his  mother  Autoniett.-i, 
was  born  in  Florence,  16th  November,  1S43.  Losing  his  mother  at 
six  years  of  age,  he  was  confided  to  the  care  of  a  maternal  uncle. 
In  due  course  he  entered  the  college  now  known  as  the  Nazionale 
di  liuca  in  the  spring  of  1853,  where  he  found  the  Abate  Ignazio 
Mezzetti  as  Vice-Rector  and  Prefect  of  Studies,  a  devoted  student 
of  natural  science,  especially  botany,  and,  noting  the  observant 
spirit  in  the  hoy,  he  specially  taught  him  the  beginnings  of  the 
science,  and  imbued  him  with  a  lasting  love  of  plants;  the  pupil 
]iever  forgot  his  first  instructor,  and  long  afterwards  he  dedicated 
a  geuus  of  Anonacetc  to  his  memory  as  Mezzettia. 


3b  PHOCEEDIXGS   OF    THE 

III  18G1  lieccari,  liaviiij";  completed  his  course  at  Lucca,  entered 
tlio  faculty  of  Natural  ^Science  at  the  Universitv  at  Pisa.  His 
work  in  botany  attracted  the  attention  of  the  celebrated  Giuseppe 
Mene<i[liini  and  Pietro  Savi ;  but  the  atmosphere  was  not 
sutliciently  tonic,  and  lie  passed  to  IJologna  in  18<'4,  where 
A.  JJcrtoloiii  was  Professor;  here  he  presented  his  lliesis,  "  Illus- 
trazione  dell'  Amoldia  cj/aihoiles,  Massal." 

.Soon  after  this  he  met  with  Giacomo  Doria,  just  returned 
from  a  scientific  journey  in  Mesopotami:i,  and  tlu'two  j'oung  men 
became  intimate.  By  the  advice  of  one  of  our  Fellows,  John  Ball, 
they  determined  to  undertake  the  exploration  of  the  then  little- 
known  Northern  Borneo,  especially  Sarawak.  Whilst  his  companion 
was  making  the  needfid  ])reparatious,  Beccari  came  to  London, 
and  visited  the  British  Museum  and  Kew  to  get  an  acquaint- 
ance with  the  Bornean  and  Indian  floras.  This  was  in  1865,  when 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  two  Hookers  ;  in  1908,  when  he 
visited  Sir  Josei^h  Hooker  for  the  last  time,  the  veteran  said: 
"I  knew  he  would  become  a  famous  botanist,  but  he  has  surpassed 
my  expectations ;  he  is  the  greatest  biologist  and  systematist  of 
the  i)resent  moment ;  he  has  the  intuition  of  what  a  species  is." 

To  return  to  his  first  visit,  Beccari  was  introduced  to  Darwin, 
and  hy  Miss  Burdett-Coutts  presented  to  Sir  James  Brooke, 
Raja  of  Sarawak,  who  ])romised  him  help  in  his  territory. 

lie  sailed  from  Southampton  to  Borneo  on  the  4th  April,  1865, 
meeting  a  l)roth^r  and  Doria,  as  arranged,  at  Suez;  passing  Aden 
they  landed  in  Ceylon  and  visited  Thwaites  at  Peradeniya, 
rearhing  Kuching,  the  capital  of  Sarawak,  in  June. 

G.  B.  Beccari  left  for  Japan  in  three  months'  time,  and  the  two 
remained  to  prosecute  their  respective  ends  ;  by  the  beginning  of 
March,  Doria's  health  gave  way,  and  Beccari  accompanied  his 
friend  to  Singapore  to  return  home.  For  three  years,  1865-68, 
Beccari  remained  in  Borneo ;  his  vohnne  '  Nelle  foreste  di  Borneo,' 
issued  in  1902,  gives  a  vivid  picture  of  his  life  during  this  period. 
He  returned  to  Italy  in  March  1868,  and  began  in  Florence  to 
work  out  his  collection,  there  founding  the  '  Nuovo  Giornale 
Botanico  Italiano,'  which  he  directed  during  1869-71 ;  neverthe- 
less he  took  advantage  of  a  special  expedition  to  Ethiopia  in  1870 
to  go  thither  and  return  with  a  rich  cargo  of  jilants ;  he  wrote  an 
account  of  this  journey,  but  for  some  unexplained  reason  it  was 
not  published. 

Meanwhile  he  had  been  preparing  himself  for  another 
expedition,  attracted  by  the  charm  of  the  forest,  and  possessed  of 
the  methods  for  the  best  employment  of  the  si-heme,  he  further 
studied  geodesy,  astronomy,  and  raeteoi'ology.  All  being  ready, 
at  the  end  of  1871,  with  Luigi  Maria  d'Alberfcis,  he  started  from 
Genoa  for  JVew  Guinea,  at  that  time  quite  unexplored  ;  pausing  a 
fortnight  at  Bombav,  he  continued  to  Singapore,  finally  reaching 
Batavia.  After  a  short  stay  here,  to  acquire  further  information 
concerning  Malaya,  the  traveller  journeyed  to  Macassar  in  Celebes, 
Amboina,  where  a  small  schooner  was  chartered,  and  after  many 


LINNEAX    SOCIEXY    OF    LONDON,  39 

difficulties  Kapaor  was  reached.  But  this  place  was  unhealthy, 
fevers  raged,  and  quitting  the  spot  on  a  wretched  craft,  they 
reached  Dorei,  and  achieved  the  exploration  of  Mount  Arfak  as  the 
crown  of  their  endeavours.  Besides  geological  specimens,  many 
birds,  mammals,  beetles,  and  reptiles,  he  had  700  numbers  in 
ample  sup[)ly,  together  with  spirit  specimens. 

Tlie  health  of  D'Albertis  had  now  become  so  bad  that  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  stay  in  the  tropics,  so  the  two  travellers, 
after  great  difficulty,  came  upon  the  Italian  corvette,  '  Vettor 
Pisani,'  and  upon  this  vessel  D'Albertis  embarked.  In  1873, 
Beccari  visited  the  islands  of  Aru  and  Kai,  virgin  soil  for  the 
botanist.  Here  under  native  huts  thatched  with  leaves  be  set 
up  his  headquarters ;  his  worst  enemies  were  five  species  of  ant, 
which  threatened  to  destroy  his  specimens. 

Beccari  then  returned  to  Macassar,  and  after  resting  and 
recruiting  his  health,  again  set  out  for  the  Molucca  Islands ;  at 
another  time,  on  board  the  Dutch  ship  '  Sumatra,'  for  a  trip  in 
1874. 

Before  returning  home,  he  much  wished  to  try  Ids  luck  again  in 
New  Guinea,  but,  as  he  wrote  home,  his  finances  were  exhausted. 
From  this  difficulty  his  friend  Giacomo  Doria  relieved  him  by 
inciting  the  citizens  of  Genoa  to  send  the  sum  of  15,000  lire  as  a 
lielp. 

Relieved  and  encouraged  by  this,  Beccari  journeyed  by  Batavia 
to  Ternate,  and  Andai,  to  chmb  Mount  Arfak.  After  a  successful 
quest,  he  embarked  in  March  1876  for  Java,  in  due  course  reaching 
Florence,  where  he  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm.  In  the 
autumn  of  tlie  following  year  he  again  started  for  Malaya,  this 
time  with  Enrico  D'Albertis,  a  cousin  of  his  former  companion, 
landing  at  Bombay  and  traversing  India  to  Calcutta,  thence  to 
.Singapore,  onwards  to  Sydney,  Melbourne,  and  Hobart;  New 
Zealand ;  followed  by  a  return  to  Singapore,  and  then  to  Sumatra, 
where  he  found  the  AmorjiliophalJus  Titanum  and  also  the  tiny 
Aroid  Microcasia  py(jm(m. 

In  1878  he  left  Batavia  for  his  last  journey -.-Padaug,  where  he 
investigated  the  products  ;  Singalang,  where  he  stayed  some  time 
diligently  collecting,  till  finally  he  directed  his  course  homeward, 
and  Florence  was  reached  in  the  last  days  of  1878,  closing  his 
career  as  an  explorer  but  beginning  another  as  illustrator. 

'Malesia'  grew  under  his  pen  during  1877  to  1886,  3  volumes 
in  quarto.  Greatly  to  his  mortification,  when  the  third  volume 
was  half  printed,  the  Istituto  di  Studi  Su])eriori,  which  had 
financed  the  publication  so  far,  ceased  to  provide  the  funds,  but 
this  becoming  known  in  England,  a  contribution  from  the 
Bentham  Fund  enabled  Beccari  to  complete  his  splendid  work. 

The  magnificent  folio  '  Asiatic  Palms '  practically  closed  the 
authorship  of  Beccari :  the  second  part  appeared  posthumously 
in  1U21  as  231  pages  and  6  ])lates  in  quarto,  and  120  plates 
in  collotype  in  folio;  but  the  full  extent  of  the  work  can 
only  be  assessed  by  reference  to  the  ten  pages  of  Bibliography, 


40  PKOCEEDINGS    or    THE 

drawn  up  by  lii.s  pupil,  Pr()f.  U.  Martinelli,  in  AVt^bbia,  v.  (1921), 
61  pp.,  with  2  maps,  from  whose  vivid  narrative  the  toregoinj; 
pages  have  been  ;'onilensed. 

An  operation  was  performed  on  the  25tli  October,  1920,  when 
Beci-ari  hail  reached  bis  77th  year;  death  ensued  in  bis  sleep 
without  shock  or  pain.  He  was  biu'ied  in  the  cemetery  of  tlie 
'  -Misericurdia'  at  Soffiana,  near  Florence. 

Beccari  was  elected  a  Foreign  Meuiber  of  the  Liunean  Society, 
3rd  May,  1883.  [B.  D.  J.] 

William  Beecroft  Bottomley,  the  only  son  of  J.  Bottomley, 
of  Fern  Cliffe,  Morecanibe,  was  born  at  Apperley  Bridge,  Leeds, 
in  1863;  educated  at  the  B/oyal  Grammar  School,  Lancaster,  and 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he  graduated  in  1891,  pro- 
ceeding M.A.  in  1900.  At  the  age  of  23  be  was  science  tutor 
and  lecturer  in  Biology  at  St.  Mary's  Hospital  School,  retaining 
that  position  till  1891,  when  he  succeeded  to  the  professorial 
chair  of  Biology  at  the  Eoyal  Veterinarv  College;  two  years  later, 
on  the  retirement  of  Prof.  Richard  Beutley  from  the  chair  of 
Botany  at  King's  College,  Strand,  Bottomley  succeeded,  an  oflfice 
he  held  from  18'J3  to  1921,  when  ill-health  obliged  him  to  retire. 

Prof.  Bottondey  was  much  interested  in  such  movements  as  the 
South  Eastern  Co-operative  Agricultural  Society,  but  he  was 
perhaps  best  known  by  his  experimental  research  on  "  bacterised 
peat"  as  a  plant-stimulant  and  fertilizer,  thereby  securing  nitrogen- 
fixing  organisms  for  the  benefit  of  the  crops.  One  result  was 
that  as  animals  are  in  need  of  vitamines  or  accessory  factors  for 
their  nutrition,  so  plants  need  the  help  of  similar  factors,  which 
iie  termed  "  auximones,"  to  thrive.  Considerable  success  followed 
his  efforts,  and  it  is  said  that  during  the  war,  attempts  were  made 
to  obtain  cultures  for  an  enemy  nation,  but  without  success. 

He  was  elected  Fellow  of  our  Society,  3rd  November,  1892; 
besides  his  Cambridge  degree,  he  was  Ph.D.,  and  a  Fellow  of  the 
Chemical  Society  since  1886.  He  died  at  Huddersfielil  on  the 
24th  March,  1922.  [B.  D.  J.] 

GrEOEGE  SiMOXDS  BoULGER,  who  died  suddenly  at  his  house  in  Rich- 
mond on  the  4th  May,  1922,  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Edward  Boulger, 
and  was  born  on  the  5th  March,  1853,  at  Bletehingley,  Surrey, 
and  was  educated  at  Wellington  and  Epsom  Colleges,  and  for  a 
short  time  at  the  Middle  Temple;  at  the  age  of  23,  in  1876,  he 
was  appointed  Professor  of  ^.'atural  History  at  the  Royal  Agri- 
cultural College,  Cirencester,  where  he  became  Honorary  Professor 
in  1906;  since  1884  he  was  Lecturer  on  Botany  and  Geology  at 
the  City  of  London  College,  and  at  the  Imperial  Institute  since 
1917.  Much  of  his  time  was  spent  in  coaching  students  and 
officers  for  examinations,  and  although  the  books  noted  below 
show  great  perseverance,  be  once  admitted  to  the  present  writer, 
that  he  only  wrote  slowly :  anyhow,  his  work  was  solid  and  good. 
From  1884  to  1890  he  edited  the  '  Proceedings'  of  the  Geologists' 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  4^ 

Association,  and  for  tliirteen  ypars  also  'Nature  Notes,'  now- 
known  as  the  '  ydborne  Magazine';  he  was  further  a  Vice- 
President  of  the  Selborne  Society. 

Of  the  volumes  from  his  pen  may  be  mentioned  'Familiar 
Trees,'  2  series,  1885-86;  '  The  Uses  of  Plants,'  1889;  'Ele- 
mentary Geology,'  190();  'Wood,'  1902;  'Botany'  [1912]; 
'Plant  Geography,"  1913;  and  associated  with  other  writers  Me 
have: — with  Mr.  James  Britten,  'A  Biographical  Index  of  liritisli 
and  Irish  Botanists,'  18U3,  Mith  supplements  in  1899,  1905,  and 
1908  (a  I'evised  edition  is  only  awaiting  better  times  for  printing 
to  be  brought  out) ;  with  Mrs.  Henry  Perrin  as  artist,  '  British 
Plowering  Plants,' 4  vols.,  4to,  1914;  with  Mrs.  Jean  A.  Owen 
Visger,  writing  as  J.  A.  Owen,  'The  Country  Month  by  Month,' 
1904-5,  iifth  edition  1914;  he  also  re-edited  the  Eev.  C.  A. 
Johns's  '  Plowers  of  the  Pield,'  33rd  edition,  "entirely  revised," 
1911,  and  the  same  author's  'The  Forest  Trees  of  Britain,'  10th 
edition,  "revised,"  1912.  In  addition  were  many  shorter  ])apers 
published  in  the  vokimes  of  societies  with  which  the  author  was 
connected. 

He  was  elected  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  the  1st 
February,  1877 ;  he  was  also  a  Fellow  of  the  Geological  Society 
from  1875.  [B.  D.  J.] 

Otto  Butschli  was  born  in  Frankfurt,  the  son  of  a  Swiss  who 
had  settk-d  in  that  town,  and  niarried  a  lady  who  had  lived  all  her 
life  there,  Emilie  Kulimann.  Our  late  Foreign  Member  was  born 
on  the  3rd  May,  1848.  After  early  school-days  he  turned  his 
attention  to  mineralogic  chemistry  and  palaeontology,  and  at 
17  years  of  age  became  assistant  to  Zittel ;  then  spent  twelve 
months  at  Heidelberg  and  graduated  with  mineralogj^  as  his 
principal  subject.  It  was  now  that  interest  for  living  nature 
awoke  in  him,  and  then  it  took  possession  of  him.  Except  during 
one  semester  under  Leuckart  in  Leipzig,  he  was  self-taught.  In 
1869  to  1876  he  lived  with  slight  breaks  in  Frankfurt,  served  in 
the  Franco-German  War  of  1870  as  Landwehr  officer,  and  then 
became  for  two  year's  assistant  to  Mcibius  in  Kiel.  By  this  time 
lie  had  published  many  papers  on  Protozoa,  the  development 
and  morphology  of  invertebrates.  In  1878,  whilst  still  under 
30  years  of  age,  he  became  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Palaeont- 
ology in  Heidelberg,  where  he  remained  to  the  end,  in  spite  of 
many  flattering  invitations  elsewhere.  Butschli  had  the  teaching 
talent,  though  towards  the  last  he  began  to  feel  his  duties  some- 
what of  a  burden  ;  but  the  desired  freedom  to  devote  himself 
entirely  to  his  ' (Comparative  Anatomy'  was  not  attained  till  the 
close  of  the  great  ^^ar,  during  which  period  he  had  lost  strength, 
and  unable  to  withstand  a  severe  illness  which  came  on. 

Studies  on  the  cell-division  and  conjugation  of  the  Infusoria  was 
Biitschli's  first  important  work,  which  appeared  in  1876  in  the 
Senckenberg  Abliandlnngen.  This,  together  with  Strasburger's 
work  on  the  doctrine  of  tlie  cell,  established  these  observations  on 


42  PEOCEEDINQS   OF   THE 

tini.  gruuiul ;  ti.e  phenomena  of  indirect  cell-division  was  shown 
and  exphuned,  and  karyokinesis  set  forth  as  occurring  both  in 
phmts  and  inlusuria, 

JiUtschli  prosecuted  Ids  researches  during  the  following  years 
witl,  the  greatest  energy,  until  in  IbSO  he  undertook  a  thorough 
working  out  in  Bronn's  '  Klassen  und  Ordnungen  des  Tierreichs  ' 
.Nnie  strenuous  years  were  given  to  these  bulky  three  volumes, 
the  subject  benig  critically  handled.  The  considerable  pro'-ress 
ot  protozoa  research  during  the  last  thirty  years  is  inconceivable 
without  Jiiitschli's  labours. 

From  this  he  turned  to  Bacteria  and  Cyanophyce*  and  the 
question  ot  the  constitution  of  Protoplasm  connected  with  the 
phenomena  ot  hie.  In  his  '  Untersuchungen  uber  mikroscopische 
fc^chaume  und  das  Protoplasma,'  1892,  he  set  up  his  foam  theory, 
with  Its  associated  ideas,  lie  continued  his  investigation  during 
succeeding  years,  and  also  in  chemistry  and  crystallography, 
whilst  still  labouring  as  Professor  of  Zoology.  He  did  not  live  to 
complete  his  'Comparative  Anatomy'  though'  the  bulk  was  written. 
He  died  on  the  l^nd  February,  Um :  his  Foreign  Membership 
of  the  Linnean  Society  dated  from  7th  May,  1908. 

The  writer  is  indebted  to  the  notice  of  Blitschli,  with  a  portrait, 
priiated  in  the  olst  Bericht  der  Senckenbergischen  Xaturforsch- 
enden  Gesellschaft,  in  1920.  [B,  j)  j  n 

Fbaxcis  Maule  Campbell  (1843-1920).— From  additional 
information  received  since  the  notice  of  our  late  Fellow  was 
printed  in  the  'Proceedings,'  1920-21,  p.  45,  the  following 
amended  statement  is  issued  : — 

In  19U2,  31r.  Campbell  married  the  widow  of  31r.  Edward 
ieeles,  of  Bath,  who  died  in  1919;  his  second  marriage  took 
place  at  St.  Mary  Abbot's,  Kensington,  on  the  20th  October, 
1920,  to  Mrs.  Hunkerley,  widow  of  the  late  Prof.  Dunkerlev,  of 
Manchester  University,  her  maiden  name  being  Jebb. 

The  illuetrious  French  zoologist,  Yves  Delage,  Professor  of 
-^oolo.gy  at  the  Sorbonne  and  Membre  des  Academies  des  Sciences 
et  ce  Medecine,  died  on  October  Sth,  1921,  at  66  years  of  a^e 
Coming  to  Pans  as  a  young  medical  student,  Delage  was  soon 
attracted  to  the  study  of  zoology  by  his  famous  predecessor, 
I^acaze-Huthiers.  Most  of  his  researches  were  carried  out  at 
the  marine  laboratory  of  Koscoff,  of  which  he  later  became 
Hn-ector.  A  most  versatile  and  industrious  worker,  his  researches 
cover  a  wide  field.  Among  his  earlv  works  mav  be  mentioned  an 
important  memoir  on  the  vascular  system  of  Crustacea  and  another 
on  the  nervous  system  of  the  Planaria  acffila.  But  it  is  for  his 
work  on  the  life-history  of  the  remarkable  parasitic  Crustacean 
^accuhmi  and  on  the  Embryology  of  Sponges  that  he  is  best 
known.  Delage  first  described  the  strange  inversion  of  the  germ- 
layers  and  the  origin  of  the  collar  cells  in  the  higher  sponges.  In 
later  yeare  he  studied  with  his  usual  enthusiasm  and  orfginality 


LINNEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  43 

problems  of  experimental  parthenogenesis,  until  ihe  lailure  of  his 
eyesight  compelled  him  to  give  up  practical  observations  and 
devote  liimself  to  writing.  Already  in  1895  he  wrote  a  monu- 
mental volume  on  '  Les  Theories  de  I'heredito  et  les  grands  pro- 
blemes  de  Hiologie  gcnerale,'  and  next  year  in  collaboration  with 
Herouard  began  to  publisli  the  Aaliiable  aud  beautifully  illustrated 
'Zoologie  Concrete."  Next  he  started  the  '  Annce  Biologique,'  a 
very  useful  summary  of  current  work  on  general  zoology.  Smaller 
books  on  'Les  Theories  de  I'Evolution.'  1909,  and  on  'La 
Parthenogenese,'  1913,  were  published  in  collaboration  with 
31.  Goldsmith.  Lastly,  shortly  before  his  death,  appeared  a 
treatise  on  Dreams.  He  was  elected  a  Toreign  Member  on  the 
6th  May,  1909.  •  [E.  S.  G.] 

Henry  John  Moreton,  3rd  Earl  of  Ducie,  born  25th  June,  1827, 
was  descended  from  Sir  John  Diicie,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  and 
Eanker  to  Charles  1.  Educated  at  Eton,  he  was  one  of  the  last 
survivors  of  the  last  "Montem  "  in  1844.  He  succeeded  his  father 
in  1853,  and  for  a  period  of  70  years  played  the  i)art  of  a  great 
English  landowner  and  an  assiduous  patron  of  science  and  art. 

A  o-eolooist  and  botanist  of  some  eminence,  in  virtue  of  which 
he  was  elected  a  Eellow  of  the  Eoyal  Society  in  lb55.  He  was 
liord  Lieutenant  of  Gloucestershire  for  54  years,  and  at  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  "Eather  "  of  the  House  of  Lords,  of  the  Privy 
Council,  of  tlie  Eoyal  Society,  of  the  Geological  Society,  and  of 
many  other  Societies  and  Institutions. 

Lord  Ducie  was  a  Eellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  for  upwards 
of  32  years,  and  although  he  took  no  prominent  part  in  its  pro- 
ceedings he  devoted  his  long  life  to  the  scientific  study  of  plants, 
and  especially  to  the  study  of  trees,  both  couiferovis  and  broad- 
leaved.  He  was  also  an  ardent  yachtsman  and  traveller,  and  at 
Tortworth  in  Gloucestershire,  from  his  earliest  years  onwards,  he 
amassed  a  large  collection  of  trees  from  the  temperate  regions  of 
the  world.  Of  these  he  kept  a  painstaking  record,  and  though  he 
could  never  be  induced  to  publish  a  catalogue,  it  may  safely  be 
said  that  the  collection  is  surpassed  by  very  few  in  the  country. 
A  leading  authority  on  arboriculture,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to 
recoo-nise  the  value  of  the  Douglas  Eir  (Pseudofsuga  DongJasn), 
and  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  famous  plantations  of  this  great 
timber  tree  may  be  seen  at  Tortworth.  Some  of  the  oldest  speci- 
mens, too,  of  the  Japanese  Larch  {Lnriv  lejAolepis)  were  planted 
by  him;  of  the  Chilean  Beach  {NoOiofagus  obliqva),  which  was 
introduced  to  this  country  by  his  old  friend,  Henry  Elwes,E.li.S., 
and  of  the  Oregon  Chestnut  {Casta nopsis  chrysoplujlla)  he  possessed 
perhaps  the  largest  and  oldest  specimens  in  the  country,  not  to 
mention  numerous  other  trees,  Oaks  and  Hickories  in  particular, 
with  which  he  delighted  to  experiment  with  a  view  to  eoonomic 
or  ornamental  utility. 

Lord  Ducie  shared  with  the  late  Monsieur  Allard,  of  Augers,  the 
rare  satisfaction  of  being  spared  to  see  his  plantations  of  broad- 


44  phoceedings  of  the 

leaved  trees  and  cuuifei's  <;ro\v  to  maturity  in  liis  litVtiiiie,  and  he 
useil  witli  priile  lo  sliow  to  liis  friends  specimens  oF  such  a  size 
that  it  was  almost  impossihle  to  believe  tliat  they  had  been  j)lanted 
hy  a  living  man. 

A  man  of  cuUivated  tastes,  genial,  liberal,  and  warm-hearted  in 
disposition,  thorough  in  everything  he  undertook,  he  maintained 
his  faculties  and  interest  in  affairs  to  witliin  a  sliort  time  of  his 
death.  Jle  died  on  October  2Sth,  1921,  in  his  ninety-lifth  year, 
and  was  buried  in  'J'ortworth  Churchyard  in  close  proximity  to 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  trees  in  England,  an  immense  Spanish 
Chestnut,  supposed  to  date  from  the  reign  of  King  John. 

His  only  son  having  predeceased  him  witliout  issue,  he  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  who,  after  an  unbrokeji  absence  in 
Queensland  of  no  less  tluni  ()6  years,  has  recently  returned  to 
this  country  and  taken  up  his  residence  at  Tortwortli. 

[G.  W.E  LouER.J 

Joux  FiRMiNGER  DuxiiiE  ^vas  the  son  of  the  Hew  A.  II.  Duthie, 
rector  of  Sittingbourne  and  afterwards  of  Deal ;  he  was  born  ©n 
rhe  12th  May,  1845,  and  educated  at  iMarlborough  College  and  at 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1867,  with 
a  Third  Class  in  the  Katural  Science  Tiipos.  After  a  short  tutor- 
ship in  Somerset,  he  discovered  Poh/gaJa  aiistriaca  in  Kent",  and 
then  travelled  in  Italy  and  certain  of  the  islands  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, collecting  as  he  went,  but  his  early  gatherings  u  ere  burned 
in  a  \"epository  where  they  were  deposited. 

On  the  15tli  April,  ISTo,  he  became  a  Fellow  of  this  Society, 
and  in  the  same  year  was  appointed  Professor  of  Natural  History 
at  the  Ivoyal  Agricultiu'al  College,  Cirencester;  but  the  following 
year  he  was  made  Superintendent  of  the  Botanic  Garden  at 
Saharanpur,  vacant  on  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Jameson,  and  liere 
he  remained  for  twenty-seven  years,  retiring  in  1903. 

He  drew  up  the  account  of  Myrtaceje  ii>  the  second  volume  of  the 
'Flora  of  British  India'  (except  five  pages  by  Mr.  C.  B.  Clarke  on 
the  tribe  of  Barringtonia^),  which  came  out  in  1870;  next,  in  1881, 
he  brought  out  his  '  List  of  Xorth-AVest  Indian  Plants,'  and  two 
years  afterwards  '  A  List  of  the  Grasses  of  Xorth-AVestern  Lidia, 
indigenous  and  cultivated,'  in  the  Eeport  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  of  the  N.AV.  Provinces.  Beports  on  the  Government 
Gardens  of  'Saharunpur  and  Mussoorie'  for  1885  and  1886  fol- 
lowed. In  1885  was  printed  his  account  of  Grasses  growing  on 
the  Hissar  Bir  land,  Punjab;  and  then  came  the  folio  'Illus- 
trations of  the  indigenous  Fodder  Grasses  of  the  Plains  of  North- 
Western  India,'  Boorkee,  1886;  the  same  year  witnessed  his 
account  of  a  botanical  tour  in  Bajjnitona,  witij  yet  another  volume, 
'The  Fodder  Glasses  of  Xorthern  India,'  in  1888;  in  1896,  'A 
Botanical  Tour  in  Kashmir.'  He  was  also  associated  with  Mr.  (now 
Sir)  Joseph  Bampfylde  Fuller,  '  Field  and  Garden  Crops  of  the 
North- Western  Provinces  and  Oude,'  in  three  parts,  lioorkee, 
1882-93,  in  quarto. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  45 

Besides  his  official  work  at  Saluirunpur,  Duthie  lectured  on 
systematic  botany  every  year  to  the  students  at  Dehra  Dun,  and 
usually  accompanied  tliem  through  the  forests  for  demonstration. 

On  his  quitting  India  in  1903,  Duthie  was  appointed  Assistant 
for  India  in  the  Herbarium  at  Ivew,  but  illness  in  1907  forced 
him  to  resign.  Whilst  there  he  revised,  at  the  request  of  Sir 
Kichard  Scrachey,  the  great  collection  known  as  the  "Strachey  and 
AYinterbottom  "  plants,  of  which  an  unpublished  but  printed  list 
was  extant.  A  ' Catalogue  of  Plants  found  in  Kumaun  and  Garhwul 
and  the  adjoining  parts  of  Tibet,'  forming  ]^p.  6l3-lli2  of  volume  ii. 
of  a  projected  work,  dating  from  about  1854,  was  revised  by  Duthie, 
and  came  out  as  pp.  403-670  of  E.  T.  Atkinson's  'Economic 
Products  of  the  N.W.  Provinces,' Allahabad,  1876;  another  and 
independent  issue  appeared  "  Kevised  and  supj)lemented  by  J.  F. 
Duthie,"'  London,  1906.  The  latest  work  on  which  lie  v\  as 
engaged  was  his  '  Elora  of  the  Upper  Gangetic  Plain,'  of  which 
two  volumes  and  two  parts  of  the  thn-d  to  Juucaceae  have  appealed 
at  Calcutta,  1903-15. 

In  1879  he  married  Miss  Coape-Smith,  daughter  of  Colonel 
Coape-Smith,  an  officer  stationed  at  Saharunpur.  In  his  literary 
labours  he  was  careful,  and  spent  much  time  in  determining  knotty 
points,  but  in  consequence  was  not  rapid  in  his  work.  He  died 
at  Worthing  on  the  23rd  February,  1922.  [B.  D.  J.] 

A  Fellow  of  long  standing  has  passed  away  recently  in  the  person 
of  Dr.  Jonx  Harley,  who  died  at  his  house,  '  Beedings,'  Pul- 
borough,  Sussex.  He  was  born  in  Shropshire  in  1833,  where  he 
studied  the  geology  of  the  country  round  Luillow,  specially  paying 
attention  to  the  microscopical  structure  of  the  skeleton  fragments 
in  the  Ludlow  bone-bed,  publishing  a  paper  on  the  subject  in  the 
Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Geological  Society  in  1861. 

During  his  medical  studies  about  that  period  he  turned  his 
attention  to  vegetable  parasites,  with  a  view  to  gaining  an  insight 
into  the  cause  of  cancer  and  similar  diseases  in  the  human  subject. 
In  March  1863  a  paper  of  his  on  the  Mistletoe  was  read  be  lore 
the  Liunean  Society,  followed  by  his  election  three  months  later. 
The  author  described  the  parasitic  growth  and  its  effect  upon  its 
host,  and  the  action  of  the  "  sinkers  "  or  suckers,  which  grow 
downward  into  the  wood  of  the  host,  closing  with  the  results 
observed  on  31  woody  trees  infested  uith  mistletoe. 

He  retired  from  his  position  as  physician  at  King's  College 
Hospital,  London,  in  1902,  and  removed  to  the  hous-^  he  had  built, 
which  he  lived  in  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  His  geo- 
logical collection  was  bequeathed  to  the  Ludlow  Museum. 

[B.  D.  J.] 

There  are  but  few  amongst  the  present  generation  who  can  re- 
member seeing  the  late  Sir  Joiiis"  Kirk,  G.O.M.G.,  K.C.B.,  LL.D., 
M.D.,  D.C.L.,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S.,  in  our  rooms,  for  since  the  Society 
has  occupied  these  apartments,  he  probably  on   only  one  occasion 


46  PROCEEDINGS   OV   THE 

entered  the  Meeting  room,  tliough  from  1881-83  he  was  a  Member 
tiF  the  Council.  The  last  occasion  on  which  the  present  writer  met 
him  was  during  the  sittinu;s  of  a  J^eparhnental  Treasury  Com- 
mittee in  1900-01,  when  Sir  John  Kirk  was  j)iinctnal  and  constant 
in  his  attendance. 

He  was  born  at  Barry,  near  Arbroath,  on  the  19th  December, 
\b'>i2,  the  second  son  of  the  liev.  John  Kirk,  of  Arbilot.  Attracted 
to  botany,  but  choosing  medicine  as  his  profession,  he  entered 
Edinburgh  University  before  completing  his  15th  year,  and  in 
1854  he  graduated  as  M.D.  and  L.K.C.S.  The  Crimean  War 
broke  out  at  that  time,  and  Kirk  oi'ganised  a  party  of  twenty 
Scottish  medical  students  to  proceed  to  the  seat  of  war ;  he  was 
appointed  assistant  physician  at  lienkioi,  where  he  found  time  to 
collect  a  few  plants  and  open  up  correspondence  with  Sir  William 
Hooker  at  Kew. 

.Returning  home  in  1857  he  was  meditating  seeking  an  appoint- 
ment in  Canada,  when  the  opening  occurred  of  his  going  with 
Liviiigtone  on  his  Zambesi  mission.  They  left  England  in  March 
1858,  and  soon  after  starting,  Kirk  acted  as  second  in  command 
during  the  five  eventful  years  which  followed.  Coming  back  to 
the  lower  Zambesi,  he  employed  all  his  skill  in  trying  to  save  the 
life  of  Mrs.  Livingstone,  and  then  falling  ill  himself,  he  was 
ordered  home,  which  he  reached  in  1863. 

Me  accepted  in  January  18G6  the  post  of  surgeon  to  the  political 
agency  at  Zanzibar;  the  next  year  he  became  Yice-Consnl,  a  twelve- 
month later  Assistant  Political  Agent,  and  in  April  1873,  Agent 
and  Consul. 

He  married  Helen  Cooke  in  1867  at  Zanzibar,  and  three  of  his 
four  children  were  born  there.  He  energetically  supported  Sir 
Bartle  Erere  in  his  efforts  to  suppress  the  slave  trade,  wiiich 
succeeded  in  1873,  after  Erere  had  left.  Kirk  was  raised  to 
Consul-General  and  had  honours  bestowed  upon  him — C.M.G.  in 
1879,  K.C.M.G.  in  1881,  and  G. C.M.G.  in  1880. 

Lord  Beaconsfield  declined  the  offer  to  lease  the  mainland  terri- 
tories of  the  Sultan  of  Zanzibar,  so  the  way  was  left  open  for 
other  nations.  In  1884,  Gerhard  Rohlfs  was  sent  to  Zanzibar  as 
Consul-General  in  a  ship  of  war,  whilst  Carl  Peters  and  two  com- 
panions in  disguise  stole  across  to  the  n)ainlaud  treaty-making. 
But  they  were  forestalled  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Johnston  under  Kirk's 
direction.  He  left  Zanzibar  in  1886,  and  he  Hved  to  see  the 
mistakes  of  1SS4-86  rectified  and  German  East  Africa  come  under 
British  administration.  Pensioned  in  1887,  he  was  still  xised  hy 
the  Foreign  Office  on  several  missione,  and  his  last  trip  to  Africa 
»vas  to  visit  the  L^ganda  Railway. 

He  settled  at  Sevenoaks  soon  after  he  returned,  but  still  was 
actively  em])loyed,  and  it  was  not  till  1911,  when  he  was  nearly  80, 
that  lie  quitted  his  last  oflice,  Foreign  Secretary  of  the  Koyal  Geo- 
graphical Society.  Increasing  dimness  of  sight  at  last  ])revented 
his  reading,  and  he  passed  quietly  away  on  the  15th  January; 
1922,  in  his  90th  year. 


LINNE.VN    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDO:^.  47 

About  eight  short  communications  from  Sir  John  Kirk  ai'e  in 
our  Journal,  mostly  contributed  from  Kew  where  his  plants  had 
been  examined,  and  one  exliibition  of  rubber  from  Landolplda  was 
shown  in  our  rooms  on  the  loth  June,  1882;  but  his  chief 
botanical  work  was  done  in  conjunction  with  Kew  :  he  seems  to 
have  sent  specimens  from  1857  to  1896,  ranging  from  Tropical 
Africa,  Seychelles,  Comoro  Islands,  and  Somaliland.  A  full  account 
is  given  in  the  '  Ivew  Bulletin  '  of  this  side  of  Kirk's  activity 
(1922,  no.  2,  pp.  49-63),  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean 
Society  on  the  oth  May,  1864,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
only  exceeded  by  four  seniors;  he  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1887. 

Papers  by  Sir  John  Kirk,  //*  the  Societifs publications. 

Journal,  Botany: — 

1.  Dimorpliism   in   tlie    Howers   of  Monochoria  vaginnlis,  viii.    (1864) 

147-148. 

2.  On   Musa .  Living stoni ana,  a  new  Banana  from  Tropical  Africa,  ix. 

(1865)  128. 

3.  On  a  new  Dve-wood  of  the  genus  Cndranea,  from  Tropical  Africa, 

ih.  (1866)  "229-230. 

4.  On  the  Palms  of  East  Tropical  Africa,  ib.  230-23o. 

5.  On  the  Copal  of  Zanzibar.     Extract  from  a  letter  from  John  Kirk, 

M.D.,  F.L.S.,  dated  Zanzibar,  March  ^Oth,  1868,  xi.  (1869)  1-4. 

6.  On  Copal.     Extract  from  a  letter  to  Dr.  Hooker,  dated  Zanzibar, 

November  13th,  1869,  ih.  (1871)  479-481. 

7.  Identification  of  the  Modern  Copal  Tree,  Tracln/lobium  Horneman- 

nianum,  with  that  which  yielded  the  Copal  or  Aninii  now  found 
in  tlie  earth  on  the  East  Coa?-t  of  Africa,  often  where  no  Copal- 
yielding  trees  now  exist,  xv.  (1876)  234-235. 

8.  Note  on  specimens  of  Hibiscus  allied  to  II.  Iiosa-si)ii'nsis,  L.,  col- 

lected in  E.  Tropical  Africa,  ib.  (1876)  478-479. —  Remarks  by 
Prof.  Oliver,  ib.  479-480. 

Proceedings,  1880-82  [loth  June,  1882],  p.  :35:— 

9.  Exhibition  of  specimens  of  the  fruit,  leaves,  and  I'ubber  of  Landolphia 

Jlorida,  from  the  Island  of  Pemba,  north  of  Zanzibar;  also  balls 
and  rubber  beaters  made  and  used  by  the  natives  of  East  Central 
Africa. 

Transactions: — 

10.  On  a  new  genus  of  Liliacea^  from  East  Tropical  Africa  (WaJleria), 
xxiv.  (1864)  497-499,  t.  52. 

[B.  D.  J.] 

GEOna  Albert  Klebs  was  born  on  the  23rd  October,  1857,  at 
Neidenburg  in  East  Prussia,  the  third  child  of  his  fatiier.  He 
went  to  school  first  at  Wehlau,  where  his  parents  were  then  living, 
leaving  school  there  in  August  1874,  and  proceeding  to  the 
Albertina,  in  Konigsberg,  to  matriculate  for  the  study  of  chemistry; 
but  shortly  after  he  found  himself  drawn  to  Natural  History,  in 
which  he  earnestly  worked,  and  after  several  small  contributions 
he   drew  ut)  an  account  of  the  Hesmids  of  East  Prussia,  which 


48  PROCEEUINCiS    OF   TUE 

attracted  the  notice  of  De  B;iry,  wiio  offered  liim  iin  assistant's 
place  in  tlie  Strasburg  Institute,  and  in  acceptini^  it,  lie  entered 
upon  a  new  career.  Iti  January  1SU7  lie  put  forward  a  new 
thesis  on  the  East  Prussian  Desuiids  for  liis  doctorate. 

At  this  lime  De  JJary  had  a  crowd  of  disciples  round  him,  .xucli 
as  Errera,  Arthur  AJeyer,  Stahl,  Mattirolo,  Pirotta,  and  with  these 
Klohs  came  into  the  friendliest  relations.  A  year  of  military  duty 
closed  the  iStrashurg  life  for  him. 

Desirous  of  learnnig  in  other  fields  of  research,  Klebs  turned  to 
AViirzburg  on  being  released  from  military  duties,  where  Sachs 
was  lecturing;  here  a  year  was  spent,  after  which  he  migrated  to 
Pfetfer's  laboratory. 

Klebs  was  just  -o  when  in  October  1882  he  betook  himself  to 
Tiibingen.  Here  he  set  to  work  on  '  Microarganisnien  '  and 
'  13au  niid  Physiologic  der  Pflaiizenzellen.'  Special  interest  was 
repeatedly  displayed  by  him  in  the  structure  of  IIifdro<iicti/on,  and 
maniiscrijjt  left  by  him  shows  tliat  even  late  in  life  he  resumed 
investigation  on  it.  Another  topic  he  took  up  was  the  germina- 
tion of  seeds. 

In  1887,  after  Pfeffer  had  been  called  to  Leipzig  and  Vochting 
came  from  Basel  to  succeed  him,  Klebs  went  to  Basel,  where  he 
was  very  successful,  and  there  married  a  young  wife,  Luise  Sigarart. 
His  labours  on  the  mechanism  of  the  development  of  the  lower 
organisms,  and  the  systematic  disposition  of  Algae  bore  abundant 
returns. 

In  1892-1)3  he  was  Rector  of  the  University  of  Basel,  and  his 
address  was  on  the  relation  of  sex  in  Nature. 

During  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  Klebs  was 
enabled  to  erect  a  new  botanic  institute  in  Basel,  but  had  hardly 
0|)ened  it,  wlien  lie  was  called  to  Ilalle  in  succession  to  Krauss, 
Here  also  he  had  to  busy  himself  with  new  buildings — a  new 
laboratory  and  class-room  and  glasshouses  were  speedily  completed. 
Sempervivum  and  ISedam  were  studied  for  variation,  which  led  on 
to  Ivlebs's  first  memoir  on  physiological  cheniistiy. 

In  1907,  in  consequence  of  the  deatli  of  Pfeffer,  he  received  a 
call  to  Heidelberg,  which  he  gladly  accepted,  and  there  spent  a 
series  of  successful  years.  Whilst  here  he  was  able,  in  1910-11, 
to  travel  through  Siberia,  Japan,  Java,  and  India,  and  with  several 
comi)anions  to  visit  Armenia,  the  Caucasus,  and  Southern  Ilussia 
in  1912;  also,  in  1913,  a  trip  to  Egypt  with  his  wife. 

Latterly  he  devoted  liis  attention  to  the  question  of  tlie  amount 
of  mineral  matters  taken  out  of  plants,  occasioned  by  rhythmic 
niovemcTit,  light,  and  other  circumstances.  His  nature  was  that 
of  an  investigator,  and  travelling  gave  the  chance  for  so  much 
that  was  new  that  he  eagerly  seized  this,  but  the  great  war  laid 
a  heavv  burden  on  iiim,  and  he  turned  to  his  researches. 

On  the  loth  October,  1918,  Klebs  died  of  influenza  after  a 
short  attack,  and  on  the  18th  he  wns  cremated.  He  had  been 
chosen  to  assume  the  position  of  Eeetor  a  few  months  later; 
many  Universities  had  bestowed  their  honours  upon  him,  our  own 
Society  electing  him  a  Foreign  Member  on  the  4th  May,  1911. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  49 

A  bibliography  ot"  his  publications  will  be  foiiud  in  the  Bericlite 
del-  deiitsehen  botaiiisclieii  Gesellschaft,  xxxvi.  (1918),  pp.  (110)- 
(IIH).  [B.  D.  J.] 

The  well-known  Director  of  the  Paris  Museum  d'Histoire 
Xaturelle,  Professor  Jean  Octaae  Edmond  Perkier,  Meuibre  de 
l"Academie  des  Sciences  et  de  rAcadeinie  de  Medecine,  was  born 
at  Tulle. in  1844.  His  death  on  July  31st,  19i^l,  deprived  the 
French  zoological  world  of  a  man  of  great  administrative  ability 
and  social  distinction,  who  took  an  active  part  in  the  promotion 
and  organisation  of  scientific  work.  For  many  years  he  directed 
a  marine  laboratory  in  the  little  island  of  Tatihou,  near  Cherbourg. 
His  own  researches  dealt,  chiefly  with  the  Invertebrata.  In  1874 
appeared  his  remarkable  memoir  on  the  structure  of  E;irth worms, 
and  later  manv  works  on  the  anatomy  and  classification  of 
Echinoderms.  Among  his  many  publicitions,  always  distinguished 
for  lucidity  and  elegance  of  style,  may  be  mentioned  the  volumes 
on  'Les  Colonies  Aniiuales,'  '  La  pliilosophie  zoologique  avant 
Darwin,'  1884,  'Lamarck  et  le  ti-ansformisme,'  1803,  'La  terre 
avant  I'Histoire,'  1920. 

'  La  Tachygenese  ou  acceleration  embryologique,'  written  in 
collaboration  uith  Ch.  Gravier,  is  an  important  contribution  to 
comparative  embryology.  Since  1892,  Perrier  published  at 
intervals  several  volumes  of  a  comprehensive  '  Traite  de  Zoologie,' 
of  which  he  left  in  MS.  tiie  final  part. 

He  was  elected  a  Foreign  Member  of  the  Liunean  Society  on 
the  4th  May,  1916.  [E.  S.  G.] 

EiDEWooD,  Dr.  Walter  George;  see  p.  70. 

A  hard-working,  enthusiastic  naturalist  is  lost  to  the  Society  by 
the  death  of  the  liev.  Edward  Adrian  Woodruffe-Peacock,  which 
took  place  at  Grayingham  Rectory  on  the  3rd  February,  1922. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  well-known  antiquary,  Ed^Nard 
Peacock,  F.S.A.,  of  Bottesford  Manor,  where  he  was  born  on  the 
2;h'd  July,  1858;  educated  first  at  Edinburgli,  he  cime  up 
to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  then  at  Bishop  Hatfield's 
Hall,  Durham,  where  in  1880  he  took  the  degree  of  L.TIi.  After 
tilling  several  cia-acies,  he  became  Vicar  of  Cadiiey  in  1890, 
remaining  there  till  1920,  when  he  received  the  appointment  as 
Kector  of  St.  Radeguiids,  Gr;iyingham. 

He  was  always  an  indefatigable  note-taker  and  recorder, 
especially  as  regards  his  native  county.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Lincolnshire  INafuralists'  Union  in  1893,  and  fox" 
ten  years  wa'^  its  organising  Secretary,  and  President  in  1905-6;, 
during  its  whole  existence  he  was  the  mainspring  of  its  activities. 
In  1909  he  issued  a  'Ciieck-List  of  Lincolnshire  Plants.'  Phanero- 
gamic botany  was  his  ardent  study,  and  for  years  he  had  been 
engaged  on  a  flora  of  his  own  county  on  ecologic  lines  ;  that  MS. 
has  been  left  to  Cambridge.  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the 
Linnean  Society  on  the  5th  December,  1895;  he  is  survived  by  a 
widow  and  three  sons.  [B.  D.  J.] 

LINN.  SOC.  proceedings. SESSION  1921  -22.  e 


5©  PROCEEDINGS  OF  TUB 


June  1st,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  AVoodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Cliair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  24th  May, 
1922,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  hist  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

The  President  announced  that  he  had  appointed  the  following 
to  be  Vice-Presidents  for  the  ensuing  year: — Mr.  E.  T.  Browne, 
Dame  Helen  Gwynne-Yaughan,  Mr.  Horace  W.  Monckton, 
and  Lord  Rothschild. 

Certificates  were  read  for  the  second  time  in  favour  of  Major 
Charles  Hunter,  M.Sc.  (Durh.),  and  AVilliam  Nowell,  D.I.C. 

William  Frederick  Neville  Greenwood,  F.E.S.,  was  proposed  as 
a  Fellow. 

The  following  were  severally  elected  by  ballot  as  Fellows : — 
Surendra  Xath  Bal,  Ph.C. :  George  Valentine  Chapman  Last, 
M.E.C.S.,L.K.C.P.,Ph.C.;  Percy  Hutchinson  Lamb:  Cecil  Victor 
Boley  Marquand,  M.A.  (Cantab.) ;  and  Charles  Turner,  F.C.S. 

Prof.  A.  C.  Seward,  F.E.S.,  then  delivered  the  third  Hooker 
Lecture,  entitled  "  A  Study  in  Contrasts  :  The  Past  and  Present 
Distribution  of  certain  Ferns,"  illustrated  by  lantern-slides. 

The  President  added  some  remarks  to  those  of  the  lecturer,  to 
whom  a  liearty  vote  of  thanks  was  given. 

June  15th,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  AVoodward.  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  1st  June,  1922, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Tiie  report  of  the  Donations  received  since  the  last  Meeting 
was  laid  before  the  Fellows,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Society  to  the 
several  Donors  were  ordered. 

Mr.  Charles  Turner,  F.C.S. ,  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  AVilliam  Frederick  Neville  Greenwood, 
F.HS.,  was  read  for  tlie  second  time. 

William  Henry  Wilkius  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  5  I 

The  President  aunounced  that  Prof.  H.  O.  Juel,  of  Uppsala 
was  present  as  a  visitor. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Eexdle,  F.K.S,  Sec.L.S.,  showed  two  seedlings  of 
Horse  Chestnut  from  wliicli  the  tennnial  bud  had  been  removed 
by  cutting  through  the  epicotyledonary  stem.  In  each  ease  a 
number  of  minute  buds  appeared  on  the  cut  surface  after  the 
healing  of  the  wound ;  the  buds  were  arranged  round  the  edge  of 
the  section  corresponding  with  the  position  of  the  cambium-layer 
in  the  stem.  A  new  shoot  was  also  produced  in  the  axil  of  each 
of  the  cotyledons.  These  new  shoots  resembled  the  shoot  which 
is  normally  developed  from  the  plumule,  except  that  the  first  pair 
of  foliage  leaves  was  produced  at  the  second  node,  while  a  pair  of 
small  scales  was  fortned  at  the  first  node  just  above  the  level  of 
the  soil.  The  speaker  referred  to  the  seedling  shown  by  him  at  a 
recent  meeting  of  the  Society  in  which  the  plumule  had  been 
rej)laced  by  one  new  symmetrically  developed  terminal  bud. 

Dr.  A.  W.  Hill,  E.E..S.,  commented  upon  the  exhibition  and 
compared  it  with  his  experience  with  the  corm  of  Ctjdamen. 

The  second  paper  was  by  Sir  Akthur  Shipley,  G.B.E.,  E.E.S., 
on  "  Faria  infernulis"  in  \\hich  the  conclusion  is  reached  that 
Linnaeus  was  probably  stung  by  a  virulent  insect  whicii  may  very 
well  have  conveyed  to  his  system  some  pathogenic  germs  unknown 
at  the  time  of  the  great  naturalist.     (See  Abstract,  p.  6t,.) 

Mr.  E.  AsuBY  exhibited  a  large  series  of  Australian  Cliitons, 
and  said  that  the  leaf-sheaths  of  Posidonia  and  Cijmodocea  were 
the  habitat  of  certain  rare  species. 

Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  Tull  Walsh,  Dr.  G.  P.  Bidder,  and  Prol.  E.  S. 
Goodrich,  E.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  contributed  additional  remarks. 

Mr.  T.  A.  Spuague  exhibited  plants  and  illustrations  concerning 
his  identitication  of  Sison  Ammi,  Linu.,  of  which  the  type-specimen 
was  on  view.  He  stated  that  Sison  Ammi  is  an  Umbelliferous 
plant  published  by  Linnajus  in  the  first  edition  of  the  '  Species 
Plaiitarum '  in  1753.     It  has  hitherto  been  a  puzzle  to  botanists. 


The  eld 
as  Apiu 


der  Jacquin  in  1773  identified  it  with  a  species  now  known 
^  iiiiji  leptopliijllam ;  and  C'aruel  in  1889  identitied  it  with 
Pfi/chotis  amnioidcs.  But  examination  of  the  type-specimens  in 
the  Linnean  Herbarium  and  the  British  Museum  shows  that  it  is 
Carum  copticuin,  a  well-known  medicinal  plant  which  yields  the 
Ajowan  seeds  atid  Ajowan  oil  of  commerce,  from  which  thymol  is 
obtained.  Linnaeus  gave  it  the  trivial  name  A7n)ni  because  he 
believed  it  to  be  the  source  of  the  "seeds  of  the  true  Ammi"  of 
pharmacy:   "  Anunios  veri  semina." 

The  history  of  the  drug  Annul  goes  back  nearly  2000  years. 
Dioscorides,  \\  ho  lived  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era, 
described  it  as  having  a  minute  seed  with  the  fiavour  of  marjoram. 
The  illustration  in  the  '  Codex  Vindobonensis,'  which  dates  from 
the    sixth    centurv,    represents     Ammi     Visiucja.      The    Ammi 

e2 


52  LIXNEAN    SOCIKTY    OF    LOXDON. 

depicted  by  FiiL'li.sius  in  the  sixteeiilh  ceuUiry  was  A  mmi  majtis ; 
and  the  plant  fissured  l)y  iMattliioliis  about.  Llie  same  time  was 
Plifcholis  aniiiioiiles.  JJut  when  \vh  turn  to  the  beautiful  plates  of 
Uiiibeliit'ei'ie  published  by  Kivinius  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  we  find  that  tlie  oilicial  Am  mi  of  that  date  was  Garum 
coj>ticum.  This  is  continued  by  the  specimen  of  Amuii  in  tlie 
herbarium  of  l''ern)  (at  the  British  ]\Juseuni),  a  A'^enetian  apothe- 
cary who  died  in  1()74.  The  geographical  source  of  the  drug  also 
suggests  tliat  the  true  Amnii  was  C'arian  copticum.  The  best 
quality  of  Ammi  was  imported  from  Alexandria,  but  was  actually 
grown  ill  Arabia,  where  Carum  copticum  is  still  cultivated. 

One  point  remains  to  bo  cleared  up:  the  native  country  of 
Canon  cojiticuin.  It  is  or  has  been  cultivated  in  Egypt.  Abyssinia, 
Arft-bia,  Palestine,  Mesopotamia,  Persia,  Afghanistan,  Baluchistan, 
India,  and  the  JNJaiay  Archipelago;  but  is  nowhere  certainly 
known  in  a  wild  state. 

A  discussion  followed,  in  which  Mr.  E.  G.  Baker  and  Lt.-Col. 
Tull  Walsli  engaged,  the  latter  remarking  that  in  India  Ajowan 
seeds  were  chewed  for  their  carminati\e  properties. 

Next  followed  two  papers  by  Dr.  Walteb  E.  Colling ic,  "  On 
the  Terrestri.il  Isopod  Eluma  ccvlatum  {^Wers) ^=purpura!icens, 
Bndde-Lund,"  and  "On  two  Terrestrial  Isopods  from  Mada- 
gascar." 

Dr.  W.  T.  Caiman,  F.Ii.S.,  remarked  that  one  of  the  species 
named  was  in  the  British  Museum,  but  described  for  the  first 
time  b}^  the  Author. 

Mrs.  Arbee,  D.Sc,  communicated  a  paper  by  the  late  Dr.  E.  A. 
Newell  Arber,  entitled  "  Critical  Stu(]ies  of  Coal-Measure  Plant- 
impressions."  It  dealt  with  the  following  subjects: — I.  A  Revision 
of  the  British  Upper  Carboniferous  species  of  the  genus  Lepido- 
strolms,  Broiign.,  preserved  as  incrustations.  II.  LcpidocUndron 
h/copodioides,  Sternb.,  L.  o/Jiiuvtis,  Brongn.,  and  a  new  species. 
III.  JS^euroj>teru-  ohliqva,  Brongn.,  and  xV.  cullosa,  I^esq. 

Mr.  C.  Turner  showed  the  zygospores  of  Staurastrum  Diclciei 
under  the  microscope;  he  also  brought  mounted  slides  for  distri- 
bution. Drosera  rotundi folia,  Linn.,  and  O.vj/coccus jyalvstris,  Pers., 
were  also  laid  on  the  table  for  the  same  purpose. 

Dr.  G.  P.  Bidder  and  Lt.-Col.  J.  U.  Tull  Walsh  raised  certain 
points  whifh  were  replied  to  by  the  exhibitor. 

INIr.  JosEi'ii  Burtt-Davt  gave  a  summary  of  his  paper,  "  A 
Eevision  of  tiie  South  African  s])ecies  of  Dianthns."  A  few  words 
on  the  (Teographical  Distribution  closed  the  paper. 

Mr.  F.  N.  Williams,  Mr.  T.  A.  Sprague,  Mr.  E.  G.  Baker, 
Dr.  Stapf,  r.H.S.,  and  Dr.  A.  W.  Hill,  F.R.S.,  spoke  on  the  paper. 


BEKEFACTIOXS.  53 


BEXEFACTIOXS. 

Lisr  in  accordance  tvith  Bye-Laws,  Chap.  XVii.  Sect.  1,  of  all 
Donations  of  the  amount  or  value  of  Tiventy  pounds  and 
upwards,  received  during  the  past  Tweniij  years. 

1903. 

Eoyal  Society:  Contribution  toward  Dr.  Elliot  Smitli's  paper,  =£150. 
Legacy  from  the  late  Dr.  K.  C.  A.  Prior,  £100  free  of  duty. 
Mrs.    Sladen :    Posthumous   Portrait    of    the    late    Walter    Percy 

Sladen,  by  H.  T.  VV^ells,  11  A. 
B.  Arthur  Bensley,  Esq. :  Contribution  to  his  paper,  .£44. 

1904. 

Royal  Societv  :  Grant  in  aid  of  third  volume  of  the  Chinese  Eloi'a, 

£120. 
Frank   Crisp,   Esq.  (afterwards   Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.) :    Cost   of 

Supplementary  Koyal  Charter. 
The  same  :  BuUiard  ^J.  B.  F.).     Herbier  de  la  F'rance  ;   Diction- 

iiaire ;    Histoire  des  plantes  veneneuses;    Champignons,  in 

10  vols.  Paris,  1750-lSll>. 

1905. 

Royal  Societv  :  First  grant  in  aid  of  Dr.  G.  H.  Fowler's  '  Biseayan 

Plankton.'  £50. 
Executors   of   the    late   G.   B.   Buckton,   Esq. :    Contribution  for 

colouring  plates  of  bis  paper,  £26. 

1906. 

Royal  Society  :  Second  grant  towards  '  Biseayan  Plankton,'  £50. 
Subscription  portrait  of  Prof.  S.  H.  Vines,  by  Hon.  John  Collier. 
Royal  Swedish  Acadeu7y  of  Science  :   Copies  of  portraits  of  C.  von 

Linue,  after  Per  KrafFt  the    elder,  and  A.  Roslin,  both  by 

Jean  Haagen. 


1907. 

Royal  University  of  Uppsala  :   Copy  by  Jean  Haagen  of  portrait  of 

C.  V.  Linne,  by  J.  11.  Scbeffel  (1739). 
Royal  Society  :  Tliird  and  final  grant  towards  'Biseayan  Plankton,' 

£50. 
The  Trustees   of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  First  grant 

towards  publication    of   Mr.    Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

in  the  Indian  Ocean  in  H.M.S.  '  Sealark,'  £200. 


54  LINXEAN    SOCIETY    Ol"    LONUON. 

1908. 

Prof,  (xustaf  Retzius  :  Plaster  cast  of  bust  of  Carl  von  Liiine, 
modelled  by  Walther  liuneberg  from  tbe  portrait  by  Scbeffel 
(1739)  at  Linnes  llammarby  :  the  bronze  orif^inal  designed 
for  tlie  facade  of  the  new  building  for  the  lloyal  Academy  of 
Science,  Stockhohn. 

Miss  Sarali   iNlarianiie  Silver  (afterwards  Mrs.  Sinclair),   F.L.8. 
Cabinet  formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  S.  W.  Silver,  P.L.S. 

1909. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Funtl  :  Second  grant 
towards  publication  of  Mr.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Kesearcbes  in 
the  Indian  Ocean  in  H.M.S.  '  Sealark,'  iJ200. 

Prof.  James  William  llelenus  Trail,  IMl.S.,  F.L.S.  :  Gift  of  £100 
in  Trust,  to  encourage  Research  on  the  Nature  of  Proto- 
plasm. 

1910. 

Royal    Society  :     Grant   towards   Dr.    G.   H.   Fowler's   paper   on 

Biscayan  Ostracoda,  .£50. 
Sir  Josepii  Hooker :  Gold  watch-chain  worn   by  Robert  Brown, 

and  seal  with  portrait  of  Cai'l  von  Linne  by  Tassie. 
Prof.  J.  S.  Gardiner  :  Payment  in  aid  of  illustrations,  .£35  Os.  Gd. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp  :  Donation  in  Trust  for  Microscopical  Research, 

£200. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Third  grant 

towards  publication  of  Prof.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

in  the  Indian  Ocean,  £200.     (For  third  volume.) 

1911. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Second 
Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  third  volume  on 
the  Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £70. 

The  same  :  First  Donation  towards  the  fourth  volume,  £130. 

1912. 

Thft  Indian  Government:    Contribution  towaids  the  illustration 

of    Mr.    E.  P.    Stebbing's    paper    on    Himalayan     Chermes, 

£46  15*.  2cl. 
The  late  Mr.  Francis  Tagart,  £500  free  of  Legacy  Duty. 
The  late  Sir  Joseph  Dalton  Hooker.  O.M.,  G.C.S.I.,  £100  free  of 

Legacy  Duty. 
The   Trustees   of  the   Percy   Sladen    Memorial    Fund :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fourth  volume  on  the 

Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £140. 
The  same  :  First  Donation  towards  the  fifth  volume,  £60, 


BENEFACTIONS  55 

1913. 

Royal    Society  :    Grant   towards   Dr.   R.    R.   Grates's   paper   on 

Mutating  Oenotheras,  o£G(). 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.,  Wallichian  Cabinets,  £50. 
The    Trustees    of    tlie    Percy    Sladen    Memorial    Fund :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fifth  volume,  ^200. 


1914. 

Royal  Society  :  Grant  towards  Miss  Gibbs's  paper  on  the  Flora  of 

Britisli  jN'orth  Borneo,  £50. 
Miss  Foot :   Cost  of  illustration  of  her  paper  on  Euschistiis. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Third  Donation 

towards  the  fifth  volume,  <£10. 
The  same :  First  Donation  towards  the  sixth  volume,  .£190. 


1915. 

The    Trustees    of   the    Percy    Sladen    Memorial    Fund  :    Second 

Donation  towards  tlie  sixth  volume,  £80. 
Miss  Foot :  Cost  of  second  paper  on  Eiischistus,  £32  10s. 
Royal   Society :    Donations   towards   the   cost    of    a    paper   by 

Mrs.  Arber,  D.Sc,  =£40. 
The  same  :  towards  paper  on  Utakwa  River  plants  by  Mr.  H.  N. 

Ridley,  C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  £50. 
Miss   Marietta   Pallis :    Instalment   of    cost    of    her   paper   on 

Plav,  £30. 
Thomas  Henry   Riches,   Esq. :    Dr.   A.  R.  Wallace's   library   on 

Natural  History. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  jSTew  shelving  for  Wallace's  Volumes. 

1916. 

Mr.  E.  Heron- Allen  :  Contribution  to  cost  of  paper  on  Foramini- 

fera  of  N.  W.  Scotland,  £44. 
Messrs.  H.  Takeda   and    C.   West :    Contribution   towards    the 

illustration  of  tlieir  paper,  £40. 
Royal    Society :     Contribution    towards    the    illustration    of   two 

papers  by  Prof.  Dendy,  £40. 
The  same :    Contribution   towards    Mr.  Swynnerton's   paper  on 

Form  and  Colouring,  £70. 
The    High    Commission    for   the    Union    of    South    Africa,    per 

Dr.  J.  D.  F.  Gilchrist,  for  the  illustration  of  his  paper  on 

Jasics  Lalandii,  £30. 
Miss   Marietta  Pallis  :    Balance   of  cost  of  her   paper  on  Plav, 

£90  16s.  6d. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.  :  Phototyped  copy  of  Dioscorides  from  the 

'  Codex  Anicise  Juliana? '  at  Vienna. 


56  LINNEAN   SOCIETY    OF    LONDON, 

1917. 

British  Ornithologists'  Union,  etc.  :  Contributioji  towards  cost  of 

Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley's  paper,  ȣ2n. 
The  Koyal  Society  :  Second  contribution  towards  the  printing  of 

Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swynnertou's  paper  on  Form  and  Colouring, 

£75. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  'Lindenia,'  Ghent,  1891-1901.      17  vols. 

sm.  fol. 

1919. 

Dr.  B.  Daydoii  .lacksoii  :  MS.  index  to  Linnean  Society's  Journal, 
Botany,  vols,  xxi.-xl.  (1884-1912)  and  the  Hotunic  entries 
in  the  '  Proceedings  '  for  the  same  period. 

1920. 

The  Royal  Society  :  Third  contribution  towards  the  |)rinting  of 
Mr.  C.  F.  M,  Swynnertou's  paper  as  above,  =£.50. 

The  High  Commission  for  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  for  the 
printing  of  Dr.  J.  D.  F.  Gilchrist's  paper  on  Jasus  Lalandii, 
Part  II.,  .£60. 

1921. 

The  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund  :  Additional  Grant  in  aid  of 
publication  of  *  Transactions,'  2nd  ser.,  Zoology,  vol.  xvii. 
part  4,  .£72  10s. 

The  same  :  Grant  in  aid  of  publication  of  four  papers  on  the 
Houtman  Abrolhos  Islands,  .£100. 

The  Royal  Society  :  Donation  in  aid  of  papers  bv  Mr.  X.  E. 
Brown  and  Mr.  S.  L.  Moore,  =£90. 

Dr.  W.  Rusliton  Parker :  Donation  of  a  large  series  of  por- 
traits of  Naturalists  and  Persons  after  whou)  Genera  have 
been  named,  and  work  on  rearrangement  and  annotation  of 
the  entire  collection. 

Prof.  C.  S.  Sargent,  F.M.L.S,:  Eight  volumes  issued  by  the 
Arnold  Arboretum,  including  "The  Bradley  Bibliography." 

1922. 

The  late  Sir  Joseph  Hooker:  Donation  of  his  Medals  and 
Decorations.  (Reversion  to  Linnean  Society  on  Lady 
Hooker's  decease.) 

Anonymous  donation  in  aid  of  publication  of  the  late  Dr.  E.  A. 
Newell  Arber's  paper,  entitled  "  Critical  Studies  of  Coal- 
Measure  Plant-impressions,"  =£60. 


ABSTRACTS.  57 


ABSTRACTS. 


Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  Bracliiomonas  sp. 
By  W.  Xeilson  Jomes,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

[Read  1st  December,  11)21.] 

The  sudden  nppearance  of  many  of  the  simpler  algse  iu  a  locality 
and  their  equally  suddeu  disappearance  from  it  is  a  well-known 
phenomenon.  The  present  coninumication  deals  with  a  mysterious 
visitation  of  this  kind,  which  is  worth  putting  on  record  on  account 
of  the  rareness  of  the  species  in  question  and  of  the  unorthodox 
conditions  under  which  it  was  found  growing. 

Brachiomonas  is  a  unicellular  green  alga  belonging  to  the  sub- 
family Chlamydomonadece  of  the  family  VolvocineiB.  It  it  charac- 
terised by  possessing  a  cell-body  furnished  with  four  regularly 
disposed  hollow  lateral  horns,  each  of  which  is  curved  backwards, 
and  a  fifth  posterior  horn  whicli  is  straight.  At  the  apical  end 
are  two  long  cilia  arising  from  a  slight  wart-like  protuberance. 
The  nucleus  is  situated  anteriorly ;  a  large  pyrenoid  is  present 
towards  the  posterior  end.  The  chloroplast  appears,  in  most  cases 
at  least,  to  extend  not  quite  to  the  tips  of  the  horns  :  this  is 
specially  noticeable  in  the  posterior  horn.  The  proto[)lasm,  how- 
ever, extends  to  the  distal  end  of  each  horn.  Reproductioti  takes 
place  (1)  by  the  formation  of  four  zoospores  within  the  body  of 
the  mother-cell,  which  retains  its  motility  up  to  the  moment  that 
the  zoospores  are  liberated — or  even  a  little  longer;  (2)  by  the 
formation  of  gametes  of  smaller  size  than  the  zoospores,  16  in  each 
mother-cell,  which  conjugate  in  pairs  to  form  a  resting  zygote. 
The  organisms  progress  forward  with  a  somewhat  jerky  move- 
ment, rotating  about  their  longitudinal  axes. 

The  botany  garden  at  Bedford  College  possesses,  among  other 
possible  locutions  for  algae,  a  small  lily  pond  about  2  feet  deep 
ami  a  winding  "  ditch  "  of  varying  depth.  The  latter,  ow  ing  to 
defects  in  the  concrete,  had  been  allowed  to  dry  out  in  the  summer 
of  1920  preparatory  to  repairs  being  carried  out :  in  May  1921 
it  was  for  the  most  part  dry,  although  some  of  tlie  deeper  parts 
still  contained  water. 

During  May,  material  of  Clamydomonas  was  required,  and 
samples  of  water  were  collected  from  the  garden  and  examined  in 
the  laboratory.  In  three  cases  the  water  was  found  to  contain 
an  ahnost  pure  culture  of  Bracliiomonas.  In  every  case  these 
samples  had  been  taken  from  sliallow  pools  formed  in  the  ditch 
by  recent  rain — the  lily  pond  and  the  deeper  pools  showed  no 
evident  signs  of  the  alga. 

The  appearance  of  this  plant  in  London  becomes  the  more  in- 
teresting when  its  known  distribution  is  considered.  So  far  as 
I  have  ascertained,  there  are  recorded  in  the  literature  only  three 


58  LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON'. 

stations  in  u  hicli  Brachiomonus  has  been  found :  Sheerness  in 
Kent,  .Stockholm  in  Sweden,  and  Constanta  on  the  Black  Sea — 
in  all  cases  in  brackisii  water. 

It  must  bo  presumed,  therefore,  that  in  the  present  case  the  alga 
was  transported  a  distance  of  at  least  forty  miles,  either  by  wind 
to  be  deposited  e\entiially  by  rain,  or  possibly  by  the  sea-birds 
which  visit  Kegent's  Park  constantly.  One  must  not  forget, 
however,  that  if  the  plant  occurs  at  Sheerness,  it  may  extend  up 
the  estuary  of  the  Thames,  even  though  unrecorded.  Although 
the  distance  travelled  in  the  latter  case  would  not  have  been  so 
great,  the  mechanism  of  transport  remains  an  unsolved  problem. 

During  the  fortnight  or  more  that  the  plant  was  kept  under 
observation,  it  appeared  to  be  in  perfectly  healthy  comlitioii,  in 
spite  of  the  fresh-water  habitat. 

The  earliest  account  is  that  of  K.  Bohlin  (1897),  whose  material 
\\as  obtained  from  brackisii  water  off  tlie  Swedish  coast,  the 
salt  content  of  the  water  being  about  one-third  that  of  the  open 
sea.  A  second  description  is  given  by  E.  C.  Teodoresco  of 
material  obtained  by  him  at  Constanta  on  the  Bhick  Sea.  There 
the  alga  was  found  under  similar  conditions  to  those  described  by 
Bohlin,  viz.  in  rock  pools  containing  brackish  water.  A  description 
in  considerable  detail  is  given  by  (t.  S.  West  (1907)  of  material 
obtained  from  brackish  marshes  at  Sheerness.  The  alga  was  then 
reported  to  be  common  there  in  February:  whether  this  is  still 
the  case  I  have  not  ascertained. 

Bohlin  distinguished  two  species,  B.  suhmarina  and  B.  r/racilis, 
the  former  possessing  a  more  spherical  and  massive  bodj'  and 
shorter  horns.  West  referred  the  Sheerness  organism  to  B.  sub- 
iiiai'liia  after  some  hesitation,  since  the  specimens  showed  much 
variability  and  were,  on  the  whole,  intermediate  in  form,  none 
having  processes  so  short  as  figured  by  Bohlin  for  B.  suhmarina, 
nor  the  anterior  ])art  of  the  cell  so  flattened  or  the  posterior  horn 
so  long  as  figured  for  B.  r/racilis.  The  London  samples  also 
showed  very  great  variability.  If  there  are  t«o  species  of 
Brachiomonas,  then  I  think  it  likely  that  both  were  present  in 
the  samples  examined  by  me.  An  alternative  view  is  that  one  is 
dealing  with  a  single  species  which  exhibits  a  great  range  of  form. 

To  summarise: — Brachiomonas,  a  genus  hitherto  recorded  only 
from  three  widely-separated  stations  in  brackish  water,  is  now 
put  on  record  for  London  growing  in  fresh  water  under  conditions 
which  .suggest  that  it  may  have  been  deposited  with  rain  or 
brought  by  sea-birds.  The  individual  plants  showed  great  varia- 
bility of  form,  ranging  between  the  types  figured  by  Bohlin  as 
B.  suhmarina  and  B.  gracilis. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  Prof.  F.  E.  Fritch  for  identifying  the 
material  as  B,  suhmarina. 

References. 
Bohlin,   K. — Zur  Morphologie   und   Biologie   einzelliger  Algen, 
Ofversigt   af   Kongl.    Yet.-Akad.    Fcirhandl.    1897,    No.   9, 
Stockholm. 


A13STIIACTS.  59 

Tkohoresco,  E.  C. — Materiaux  pour  la  flore  algologique  tie  la 
Eoumanie.     Bot.  Centralb.  Bd.  xxi,  Abt.  ii.  Heft  2. 

West,  G.  S. — 8oiue  critical  Green  Algse.  Journ.  Linn.  Soc,  Bot. 
xxxviii.  (1908),  pp.  279-289,  tab.  20,  21. 

Bed  lord  College, 
Kegeiit's  Park.  London,  N.W.  1. 
Nov.  1921. 


The  Life-History  ot"  Stanrastrum  Dicl'u'l  var.  parallelum  (Nordst.). 
By  Charles  Turner,  E.C.S.,  Manchester.  (Communicated 
by  the  General  Secretary.) 

[Read  Gth  April,  19i>2. 

(Plate  1.) 

The  summer  of  1921  was  characterised  by  the  long  period  of  dry 
weatlier  during  June  and  July  ;  the  pastures  were  withered  and 
the  grass  beside  the  railways  was  burned  in  large  patches. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  latter  month  I  went  to  Glyn  Ceiriog,  a 
picturesque  district  about  four  miles  south  of  Llangollen.  The 
chief  attraction  is  perhaps  the  little  river  Ceiriog,  a  tributary  of 
the  Dee,  which  flows  down  tlie  valley  and  is  a  stream  well  known 
to  the  disciples  of  I/aac  Walton  for  the  excellence  of  the  trout- 
fishing  and  for  the  Eish  Hatcheries  near  Chirk.  When  the  rain- 
fall is  abundant  the  stream  becomes  a  torrent,  but  the  long 
drought  had  caused  its  diminution,  and  the  curi'eut  had  become 
negligible  in  tlie  detached  pools  which  had  been  left  at  the  side  of 
the  stream.  The  district  is  in  the  Silurian  formation,  and  tliere 
are  quarries  of  granite  and  slate  as  well  as  deposits  of  limestone 
in  the  vicinity.  I  was  looking  out  for  Alg*,  and  had  a  small 
microscope  with  me  for  the  prcliminaiy  e.xploration.  After 
a  few  days  of  introductory  exploration,  I  settled  down  to 
a  semi-stagnant  pool  by  the  side  of  the  river,  not  far  from  a 
farm  known  to  tourists  as  the  place  in  wliich  the  chair  of  the 
celebrated  A\^elsh  Bard,  Hugh  Morris,  is  still  to  he  seen.  One 
of  the  slides  which  I  have  prepared  has  on  it  more  than  a  hun- 
dred zygospores  of  Staurastrum  Diclclei  \av.  jjaraUeJum  (Nord^iK), 
in  addition  to  those  of  two  other  Desmids,  and  the  material  has 
yielded  literally  thousands  of  these  in  all  stages  of  development. 
I  consider  this  to  be  largely  due  to  the  stagnation  caused  by  the 
drought.  I  had  living  material  under  observation  for  about  three 
weeks,  and  prepared  many  slides  from  it  on  the  spot,  in  addition 
to  several  dozen  which  1  have  subsequently  obtained  from  pre- 
served specimens. 

When  I  considered  the  great  number  of  zygospores,  I  thought 
I  should  be  certain  to  find  many  conjugating  individuals,  and, 
with  that  idea,  I  collected  fresh  material  every  day.  AVhen 
I  returned  home  I  found  a  large  number  showing  the  jdieno- 
menon  which  1  had  previously  failed  to  recognise. 


6o  L1NNJ3AX    SOCIETV    OF    J-O.V])ON. 

The  coiitlitiou  of  stagiuitioii  appears  to  mo  to  be  coiulucive  to 
coiiiui;ati()ii.  Filaments  of  ^piro'Hira  frequently  become  coated 
with  debris  of  various  iiiiids  during  tlie  process,  and  tlie  "bacteria' 
associated  with  the  Glyn  material  constitute  a  notable  feature.  In 
addition  to  JJesmids,  enormous  num[)ers  of  IScenedesmus  ohliquus, 
cells  of  a  species  of  T(>/'m^<,  filaments  of  tSj)iroc/i/ra  with  zygospores, 
and  CEdot/oiiium  with  ougonia.  and  many  larvae  were  present. 

It  is  well  known  that  Desmids  have  the  power  of  locomotion, 
and  that  their  movemt-nts  are  influenced  by  light.  They  usually 
set  themselves  so  that  the  longer  axis  points  in  the  direction  of 
the  sLrongest  illumination,  and  they  occasionally  swing  round  on 
one  extremity.  These  Desmids  are  almost  as  broad  as  they  are 
long,  nevertheless  the  movements  probably  occur,  and  the  debris 
witii  whicii  tliey  are  associated  acts  bolh  as  a  helpiuid  a  hindrance 
in  this  :  it  forms  a  substratum  for  their  sup|>ortand  prevents  them 
from  becoming  widely  separated,  so  that  they  become  associated 
in  large  numoers.  It  is  rather  noteworthy  that  the  greater 
number  of  Desmids  composing  this  association  are  almost  of  the 
same  size,  namely  26  yn  to  30  /x ;  they  almost  look  as  if  they  had  been 
sifted,  though  there  are  at  least  three  s|)ecies  present.  They  may 
be  found  in  several  positions,  and  their  movements  seem  to  be 
due  to  gamotactic  rather  than  lieliotactic  force.  'J'lie  Desmids  are 
arranged  symmetrically  and  asymmetrically,  both  in  front  and  in 
apical  view  as  well  as  superposed. 

The  three-r.iyed  form  of  Desmid  is  more  abundant  than  four- 
rayed,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  the  conjugation  of  the  two 
three-rayed  forms  is  the  most  common  ;  I  have  several  times 
seen  the  conjugation  of  a  three-rayed  with  a  four-rayed  form,  but 
have  not  yet  observed  the  conjugation  of  two  four-rayed  modili- 
cations,  though  I  have  searched  for  this.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
when  the  zvgospores  germinate,  three-rayed  Desmids  sometimes 
occur  in  the  same  protoplasm  with  the  four- rayed  forms — that  is 
to  say,  that  the  same  spore  gives  rise  to  both  kinds  simultaneously. 
Desmids  with  a  four-rayed  end  and  a  three-rayed  end  are  also  met 
with. 

In  the  early  stages  of  the  conjugation  of  tlie  Desmids  there  is 
a  protrusion  of  protoplasm  from  the  plants.  In  a  specimen  which 
I  iiad  under  observation  for  an  hour  or  so  immediately  after  its 
removal  fron)  tlie  river  pool,  the  granules  in  the  protoplasm  were 
"dancing"  conspicuously  in  this  protrusion,  and  they  continued 
in  movement  until  I  was  obliged  to  leave  the  microscope.  The 
material  had  dried  up  when  I  again  examined  it.  As  a  rule  there 
is  no  conjugation  tube,  and  the  contents  of  the  two  Desmids  com- 
mingle in  the  water.  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  secure  one 
specimen,  however,  in  whicli  the  somewhat  uncommon  formation 
of  the  conjugation  tube  was  well  shown.  The  total  length  of  the 
two  Desmids  and  the  tube  was  about  70^.  The  Desmids  were 
about  28  /J  in  length  and  almost  of  the  same  diameter.  The  con- 
jugation tube  was  about  30  fj.  in  length,  perhaps  35  fj  in  extreme 
measurement,  there  was  some  overlapping,  and  it  varied  in  dia- 
meter from  10  fx  to  15/u.      The  Desmids  were  asymmetrically 


ABSTRACTS.  6 1 

placed,  and  there  seemed  to  be  a  slight  indication  of  diil'ereiice  of 
sex,  as  the  contents  of  one  Desmid  were  passing  to  the  other 
without  ii  corresponding  return.  The  wall  or  membrane  of  the 
tube  was  very  delicate  and  fragile.  There  are  several  examples 
which  have  become  separated  from  their  conjugating  partner  and 
show  a  small  protuberance  between  the  semi-cells.  One  specimen, 
which  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  monstrosity,  has  developed  a 
large  bulging  swelling,  apparently  well  covered  by  a  cell-v»a]l, 
and  it  has  continued  its  existence  in  a  distorted  form,  deciding 
that  it  would  not  die  until  it  was  compelled  to  do  so. 

I  think  that  it  is  quite  possible  that  a  conjugation  tube  may 
be  formed  more  frequently  than  it  is  observed  ;  any  rough  treat- 
ment would  easily  destroy  it.  Evidence  of  conjugation  without 
its  formation  is  abundant ;  this  is  the  onlv  specimen  which  I  have 
seen  with  the  tube  really  complete. 

The  spores  are  formed  in  the  water  between  the  two  Desmids, 
and,  at  first,  the  protoplasm  is  surrounded  by  a  gelatinous 
coating  which  changes  into  the  hardened  wall  and  develops 
spines.  It  is  difficult  to  trace  the  early  stages  of  the  nucleus 
during  the  process  of  the  growth,  as  the  oil-drops,  which  consti- 
tute a  prominent  feature  of  the  metabolic  processes  going  on 
within  the  zygospore,  obscure  the  other  cell-contents.  When  the 
cell-contents  are  set  free,  they  ultimately  increase  greatly  in  size, 
and  the  oil  disappears,  doubtless  forming  food  for  the  young 
Desmids.  If  W(^  consider  the  nucleus  of  the  parents  to  be  haploid 
and  the  conjugation  nucleus  to  be  diploid  (of  which  I  can  offer  no 
evidence),  the  subsecpient  division  of  the  contents  of  the  spore 
into  four  masses  is  probably  of  the  nature  of  a  reduction  division, 
and  this  process  may  be  commonly  and  easily  seen.  As  previously 
mentioned,  there  were  great  numbers  of  zygospores  produced  last 
year,  and  I  obtained  many  dozen  showing  this  formation  of  four 
"  Desi.iid  Mother  Cells  "  before  the  contents  leave  the  spore.  The 
oil-drops  have  gone,  and  a  tetrad  formation  appears  to  have 
taken  place ;  three  nuclei  with  their  surrounding  protoplasm  and 
colouring  matter  are  seen  in  focus  at  the  same  time,  and  the  fourth 
is  concealed  by  the  other  three  ;  thev  do  not  at  first  fill  the  spore, 
but  are  widely  separated  from  each  other  and  arranged  near  the 
spore  coats;  later  they  inci'ease  in  size,  and  the  four  masses  of 
protoplasm  collectively  fill  the  entire  space,  the  division  between 
them  still  remaining  distinct. 

The  cell-contents  appear  to  be  of  slightly  lower  specific  gravity 
than  the  spore-coat.  The  first  indication  of  a  germination  is  the 
contraction  of  the  plasma  membrane,  and  the  cell-contents,  in 
almost  every  instance,  come  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  sj)ore ; 
I  have  seen  very  few  dehiscing  laterally — the  contents  escape  in 
an  upward  direction;  possibly  the  empty  spore-coating  sinks;  at 
any  rate,  the  contents  do  not  remain  associated  w  ith  their  former 
abode;  the  empty  cases  do  not  appear  in  numbers  proportionate 
to  those  of  the  developing  embryonic  Desmids. 

Three  or  four  nuclei  may  be  seen  in  the  escaping  contents,  and 
four,  three,   two,   or  only    one   embryonic   Desuiid  may   result ; 


62  LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OK    LONDON. 

there  is  frequently  an  atropliied  uucleuH  w  lien  the  smaller  mini  hers 
are  t'ormed.  The  division  ot"  the  conjugation  miclens  into  four, 
and  the  accimudation  of  the  cytoplasm  etc.  into  four  Desmid 
mother-cells,  each  with  a  distinct  nucleus,  is  abundantly  shown  by 
my  microscope  preparations.  There  are  a  great  many  zygospores 
wliie-h  show  this  most  clearly.  It  is  to  be  seen  in  the  spores 
whilst  they  are  still  associated  Avith  the  old  semi-cells  of  the 
parent  Desmids.  The  protoplasmic  masses  at  tliis  stage  are  con- 
nected by  threads  only,  and  are  divided  by  broad  spaces;  they 
appear  to  increase  in  size  in  the  older  zygospores,  many  of  which 
show  the  component  parts  of  the  tetrad  consisting  of  naked  masses 
of  ])rotoplasni,  only  separated  by  the  merest  line — they  are  prac- 
tically in  contact,  except  at  the  point  where  three  mother-cells 
ap]n'oxiniate.  I  was  some  time  before  1  found  the  division  of  the 
cell-contents  into  two  parts;  this  phase  is  much  less  abundant 
than  the  tetrad  one. 

When  1  Knd  the  young  Desmids  enclosed  in  the  protoplasm, 
I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  they  have  been  formed  from  the 
spore.  There  are  many  amoeboid  masses  of  protoplasm  on  the  slides 
wliie-h  do  not  show  this,  and  they  may,  or  may  not,  constitute  the 
early  stage  of  the  escaped  contents.  The  first  indication  of  the 
production  of  the  young  Desmids  is  the  formation  of  a  hyaline 
district  surrounding  a  central  area,  nuclear  mass,  or  masses.  These 
soon  show  the  outlines  of  the  Uesmids.  I  lind  two  almost  mature 
in  each  moss  most  commonly  :  there  are  few  slides  out  of  the 
several  dozen  which  I  have  prepared  which  do  not  contain  at 
least  one  specimen  showing  this  ;  many  have  three  or  four.  The 
number  showing  one  Desmid  only  is  approximately  the  same  ; 
the  majority  are  of  the  tri-radiate  form,  one  or  two  show  the 
tetra-i'adiate  modification  only.  The  number  of  clusters  of  three 
embryonic  Desmids  is  less  than  that  of  the  little  clusters  of 
two,  and  I  have  seen  perhaps  half-a-dozen  clusters  of  four — the 
four  nuclei  do  not  always  survive.  I  have  found  four  dead,  also 
eight  empty  semi-cells,  enclosed  in  a  surrounding  membrane — the 
remains  of  the  enclosing  protoplasm. 

The  protoplasm  surrounding  the  young  Desmids  is  very  granular 
at  first,  and  I  have  three  or  four  times  seen  the  same  protoplasmic 
mass  containing  three-rayed  and  four-rayed  forms.  One  of  the 
best  examples  of  this  escaped  capture,  one  has  moved,  but  I  still 
have  one  or  two  slides  illustrating  this  phenomenon. 

The  vegetative  division  of  the  Desmid  is  sometimes  of  the 
normal  type,  namely  that  a  bulging  protuberance  is  formed  by 
each  semi-cell,  the  two  swellings  being  soon  covered  by  a  cell- 
wall  and  gradually  increasing  in  size  till  they  reach  the  dimensions 
of  the  old  semi-cell.  In  other  instances  only  one  circular  central 
cell  is  formed  between  the  semi-cells ;  this  sometimes  elongates 
wnth  the  production  of  an  hour-glass  contraction  in  the  centre, 
and  two  Desmids  result.  In  a  third  method  a  central  heart- 
shai)ed  cell  is  formed  by  the  asymmetric  divison  of  the  bulging 
portion  ;  the  two  terminal  semi-cells  approach  each  other,  the 


PROC.  Linn.  Soc.  1921  22.  P.  .  1. 


V  *  /\V'  / 


^■Q 


t»^ 


4- 


.6 


--1  *. 
1  -^.^ 


-•V"^". 


-^ 


*^^:^v!!i^. 


y\ 


12  13 

C.  Tuincv.acl.&  i.lift. 

LIFE-HISTORY     OF     A     DESMID. 


15 


Gr.mt.  [ihotosf 


ABSTRACTS.  63 

lieart-sliaped  cell  begins  to  divide  at  its  broadest  end,  and  the  two 
Desniids  which  ultimately  result  are  so  arranged  that  conjugation 
would  he  a  natural  sequel. 

I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  O.  Borge,  of  Stockholm,  for  very  kindly 
identifying  the  specimen  for  me,  and  a  beautiful  little  sketch  of 
it  which  he  was  good  enough  to  draw. 

EXPLANATION   OF   TLATE   1. 

Si  a  lira  strum  Dkkiei  var.  parallel  um,  Nordst. 

Figs.  1.  &  2.  Early  stages  of  conjugation.      Fig.  1.  vertical  view  ;   Fig.  2,  front 

vievf. 
Fig.    3.  Conjugation  complete,  with  the  early  stage  of  the  zygo.spore. 
4.  The  unusual  formation  of  a  conjugation  tube, 
f).  The  mature  zygos]iore,  showing  the   contents  divided  into  four  (the 

fourth  being  concealed  by  the  other  three), 
(i.   A  zygospore  with  the  contents  divided  into  two  parts. 

7.  The  contents  of  the  spore  contracted  and  escaping. 

8.  Tl)e    esca)ied    contents    of  the  zygospore,  showing    four  embryonic 

Desmids  (three   vertical  view,  one   front  view)  surrounded  by  the 
periplasm. 

9.  Four    Desmids   (two  vertical   view,   two   front  view)  with   their  sur- 

rounding periplasm. 
^    10.  Tln-ee  Desmids  (one  of  them  a   four-rayed    form)  produced   in   the 
escaped  contents  of  a  zygospore. 
11.  The   usual  arrangement  of  three  Desmids  in   tlie  escaped  contents 
(vertical  view). 
Figs.  12  &  13.  Two  Desmids  (fig.  13  with  an  atrophied  nucleus)  produced  from 
a  zygospore.     The  arrangement  shown  in  these  two  figures  is  most 
frequently  met  with. 
Fig.'14.  An  embryonic  four-rayed  form  with  its  surrounding  protoplasui. 

15.  A  Desmid  (vertical  view),  .showing  a  four-rayed  end  ai.d  a  three-rayed 
end  in  the  same  individual. 

Tlie  Desmids  are  26 /x  to  28  f*  in  length,  and  are  of  the  same  diameter.  Tlie 
zygospores  are  o.'i /i  to  38  ju  in  diameter,  without  tlie  spines,  wiiieh  are  S  fx  to 
lU/i  in  lengtii,  making  a  total  diameter  of  .'lO /i  to  bb  fi. 


Faria  iiifernalis,  Linnaeus. 

By  Sir  Arthur  E.  Shipley,  G.B.E.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S. 

[Read  15th  June,  1922.] 

In  the  classical  tenth  edition  of  his  '  Systema  Natuiw,'  that  of 
1758,  Linnteus  gives  on  page  644  the  following  list  of  genera 
of  his  Group  Intestixa  :  Oordius  with  three  species,  Faria 
witli  one  species,  Lumbricns  with  two  species,  Ascaris  with 
two  species,  Fa^ciola  with  two  species,  Hirudo  with  eight  s|)ecies, 
MijA'me  with  one  sjjecies,  Teredo  with  two  species. 

Mijccine,  the  cyclostoni.e  fish,  and  Teredo,  the  boring  mollusc, 
obviously  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Intestina. 

Altogether  his  characterisation  of  the  species  enumerated  above 
occupies  only  four  and  a  half  pages. 

The  history  of  Furia  is  a  curious  one.  Dr.  Daydon  Jackson 
records  in  his  interesting  article  on  Linnaeus  in  the  '  Encyclopjodia 


64  LINNKAN    SOCIETY    Ol-     I.ONDoX. 

Bfitaimica '  that  "wliilst  botanisiiig  in  tlio  spring  of  1728, 
Liniueiis  was  jittackeJ  by  wlial.  he  roiisidercd  to  be  a  venomous 
animal,  at'terwards  named  by  him  Fm-'ta  infenialis,  in  allusion  to 
the  torment  and  tlanger  he  suffered  from  it." 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  Jtndolphi's  remarks  on 
Fnriii  *  : — 

''  With  13lumenbac!i  and  others  of  our  more  recent  writers 
I  exclude  Fttria,  a  creature  never  seen  by  observers  of  nature 
spokeu  of  as  a  worm  and  yet  as  flying  in  the  air.  .Should  you, 
however,  incline  to  believe  in  sneli  an  animal  it  most  assuredly 
will  not  belong  to  the  Vermes,  but  will  be  the  larva  of  an  insect 
perhaps. 

"  ("27.  Furia  inferiinlls  vermis  et  nb  eo  concitari  solitus  morbus 
descripti  a  Dan.  C.  Solander.  In  Nov.  Act.  Upsal.  vol.  i.  pp.  44- 
58. 

"  Versio  germanica  :  D.  Solauder's  Treatise  on  the  Mordw  urm 
and  the  disease  caused  thereby.  Translated  by  J.  i\.E.  Goeze  in 
Der  Naturforscher,  St.  xi.  pp.  183-204. 

"  That  Linnaeus  (Amoju.  Acad.  vol.  iii.  p.  322)  regarded  it  as  a 
dry  worm  (verinem  siccum),  but  so  elusive  (evanidum)  that  it  was 
not  possible  to  define  its  genus  or  species.  Neither  did  Solander 
ever  see  it,  but  constructs  its  character  from  accounts  derived 
from  other  people:  body  filiform,  continuous,  equal,  ciliated  on 
both  sides  with  retlexed  adpressed  spurs.  That  it  descends  from 
the  air  upon  men  and  beasts  and  causes  a  disease  called  Skott — 
that  is,  stroke  (ictuni);  very  frequent  in  Northern  Sweden,  par- 
ticularly in  Lapland  Torneaensi  et  Kjemensi. 

"  Analecta  tow:irds  the  iiistory  of  Furin  infernalifi  Car.  Godofr. 
Hagen,  [Pries.,  resp.  C.  Metzger]  Kegiomontan.,  [1790]  22  pp. 
4to.  For  the  existence  of  Fw'ia,  although  he  concedes  the 
little  creature  (animal culum)  never  to  have  been  seen  by  any 
person  worthy  of  credit.  Query:  whether  it  is  right  to  admit 
things  of  this  sort  into  a  system. 

"  Sliigtet  Dodskott  (Furia)  by  Adolph  Modeer.  In  Nya 
Yetensk.  Akad.  Handl.  1795,  pp.  143-1G7.  Puts  forward  many 
things  abiHit  the  Furia  iiif,runlis,  and  classes  it  in  \he  same  g^nus 
with  t/hat  fabulous  little  creature  (animalcnlo)  the  Fihtria  medin- 
ensis  (which  he  wrongly  supposes  to  have  bristles),  a  thing  greatly 
to  be  reprobated." 

The  following  account  of  the  incident  is  taken  from  the  Diary 
of  LiniiJBiis,  translated  for  Maton's  edition  of  Pulteney  f: — 

"  In  the  spring  of  1728,  Linnseus  went  in  a  herborising  ex- 
cursion with  Matthias  Benzelstierna,  to  a  very  pleasant  spot  at 
Fagle-sang,  where,  having  taken  off  some  of  his  clothes  on  account 
of  the  heat,  he  was  bitten  in  the  riglit  arm  by  a  worm,  called  Furia 
ivfenialis.     The  arm  innnediately  become  so  violently  swollen  and 

*  'Eiitozoorum  sive  verniiiim  intestinaliuin  Historia  Naturalis,'  vol.  i. 
p.  171  (180S). 

t  'A  General  View  of  the  Writing  of  Linnajiis,'  by  Kichard  Pultenev,  London. 
1805.     2nd  edition,  p.  516. 


ABSTRACTS.  65 

inflamed  that  his  life  was  endangered,  especially  as  Stobcens  being 
about  to  set  off  for  the  Mineral  \\aters  of  Hehinborg,  he  was  left 
to  the  care  of  *  *  *.  Siiell,  however,  having  made  an  incision,  the 
whole  length  of  his  arm,  restored  him  to  his  former  health.  He 
nassed,  tlierefore,  the  summer  vacation  with  his  parents  in 
fSm  aland." 

Nobody  seems  to  have  been  able  to  identify  this  "  pessmia 
omnium,"  as  it  is  called  in  the  Tenth  Edition.  We  may,  I  think, 
follow  the  example  of  Eailliet  and  regard  it  as  one  of  the  "  para- 
sites fabuleux."  What  probably  stung  Linnreus  was  a  virulent 
insect,  which  may  very  well  have  conveyed  to  his  system  some 
pathogenic  germs  unknown  in  the  tiuie  of  tlie  great  systeraatist. 


LINN.  SOC.  PBOCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1921-1922.  / 


AUDITIONS   AND   DONATIONS 

TO    THE 

L 1 13 11  A  R  Y. 

1921-1922. 


Abreu  {Dr.  Elias  Santos).     Monografia  de  los  fungivoridos  de  las 
Islas  Canarias.     (Mem.  E..  Acad,  Cieiic.  Artes,  xvi.) 

4to.  Barcelona,  1920.     Author. 

Mouografia  de  los  Phoridos  de  las  Islas  Canarias.     (.Mem. 

K.  Ac-ad.  Cieiic.  Artes,  xvii.)       4to.  Barcelona,  1921.     Author. 

Arnold  Arboretum.    Journal,  vols.  I.>        8vo.  Cambridge,  19iy> 

Atlases.     'The  Times  '  Survey  Atlas  of  the  World,  1922. 

British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

British  Antarctic  ('Terra  Nova')  Expedition,  1910.  Natural 
History  Keports.  4to.  London,  1921. 

Zoologj'.  Vol.  III.  No.  7.  Crustacea,  Pt.   V.    Ostiacoda.      By   E.   W. 
Barney. 
No.  8.  Crustacea,  Pt.  YI.  Tanaidacea  and  Isopoda. 

By  W.  M.  T.^TTERSALL. 

No.  9.  lusecta,  Pt.  I.  Colleiubola.      By  George  H. 
Carpenter. 
Insecta,   Pt.   II.   Mallopbaga.       By   James 
Waterston. 
Vol.  IV.  No.  1.  Protozoa,    Pt.   I.    Parasitic   Protozoa.      By 
H.  M.  Woodcock  and  Oliver  Lodge. 

Catalogue  of  the  Fossil  Bryozoa  (Polyzoa)  in  the  Department  of 
Geology.  The  Cretaceous  Bryozoa  (Polyzoa),  Vol.  III. 
The  Cribrimorphs— Pt.  I.     By  W.  D.  Lang' 

8vo.  London,  1921. 

Plaxts. 

A  Handbook  of  tiie  British  Lichens.  By  Annie  Lorrain 
Smttii.  8vo.  London,  1921. 

GuinE-BoOKS,  ETC. 

Guide  to  the  Gallery  of  Birds  in  the  Department  of  Zoology. 
Parti.     Text  and  Atlas.  8vo.  London,  I92l. 

Summary  Guide  to  the  Exhibition  Galleries.   8vo.  London,  1922. 

Guide  to  the  Specimens  illustrating  the  Eaces  of  Mankind 
(Antliropology)  exhibited  in  the  Department  of  Zoology. 

8vo.  London,  1921. 

Guide  to  the  Keptiles  and  Batrachians  exhibited  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Zoloogy.  8vo.  London,  1922, 


ADDITIONS   TO    THE    LIDRAEt.  67 

Guide  to  the  Wliales,  Porpoises,  and  Dolphins  (Ordei-  Cetacea) 
exhibited  in  (lie  Department  of  Zoology.    Svo.  London,  1922. 
Guide  to  the  Specimens  of    the  Horse  Familj'  (Equidae)  ex- 
hibited iu  the  Depai'tnieut  of  Zoolog3^        8vo.  London,  1922. 
Guide  to   the   Galleries   of    Mainiiials   in   the    Department   of 
Zoology.  Svo.  London,  1921. 

A  Guide  to  the  Fossil  liemains  of  Man  in  the  Department  of 
Geology  and  Palaeontology.  Svo.  London,  1922. 

A  Guide  to  the  Fossil  Eeptiles,  Amphibians,  and  Fishes  in  the 
Department  of  Geology  and  Palaeontology.  Svo.  London,  1922. 
Economic  Series : 

]\o.    2. — Tlie  Louse  as  a  Menace  to  Man.     Its  Life-History 
and  Methods  for  its  Destruction.     13y  James  Watbrston. 

Svo.  London,  1921. 

No.  12. — The  Cockroach.     Its  Life-History  and  how  lo  deal 

with  it.     By  Frederick  Lang.  Svo.  London,  1921. 

No.  13. — Mites    injurious    to     Domestic   Animals    (with   an 

appendix  on  the  Acarine  Disease  of  Hive  Bees). 

Svo.   London,  1921. 
Instructions  for  Collectors: 

No.     1. — Handbook  of  Instructions  for  Collectors.     Fourth 

Edition.  Svo.  London,  1921. 

No.     2. — Birds  and  their  Eggs.  Svo.  London,  1921. 

Camus  (E.  G.).     Iconographie   des    Orehidees    d'Europe    et    du 

Bassin  Mediterrane'en.     Text  and  Atlas. 

4to.  &  Folio,  Paris,  1921. 
Chanveaud  (Giistave).      La  Constitution  des  Plantes  vasculaires 
rcvelee  par  leur  ontogenie.  Svo.  Paris,  1921.     Author. 

Chopard  (L.).     kiee  Faune  de  France.  III. 

Cooper  (C.  S.)  and  Westell  (W.  Percival).     Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
the  British  Isles:  Native  and  Acclimatised.     2  vols. 

4to.  London,  1909.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Cuuuingliam  (J.  T.).     Hormones  and  Heredity. 

Svo.  London,  1921. 
Davidson  (John).     The  Cascara  Tree  in  British  Columbia. 

Svo.  Ottmva,  1922.     Author. 

Dean  (William).     An account  of  Croome  d'Abitot 

with notices  of  the  Coventry  fauiily,  to  which  are  annexed 

an  Hortus  Croomeusis,  and  observations  on  the  propagation  of 
exotics,  etc.  4to.  Worcester,  1824,     S.  Savage. 

De  Toni  (G.  B.).     La  flora  marina  dell'  isola  d'Elba  e  i  contributi 
di  Vittoria  Altoviti-Avila  Toscanelli. 

Svo.  Padova,  1916.     Author. 
Doncaster  (Leonard).     An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Cytology. 

Svo.  Cambridge,  1920. 

Edwards  (Henri  Milne).     Elemens  de  Zoologie. 

Svo.  Bruxelles,  1837.     Lieut.-Gol.  J.  H.  TuU  Walsh. 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica.     Eleventh  Edition.     Vols.  1-32, 

4to.  Cambridge  [1911-22].     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 


68  UNXEAN    SOCIETY  OF  LOXDON. 

Faune  de  France.     1.   Efhiiioderiiies.     Par  It.  Koeiii.ee. 
11.  Oiseaiix.     Par  P.  Paris. 
Ill,  Orthoptcres    et    Uermapteres.       Par    L. 
CiiorAKi). 
8vo.  Paris,  1921-22.     Tagart  Fund. 
Froggatt  (Walter  W.).     Some  Useful  Australian  Bird.s. 

8vo.  Sydney,  1921.     Author. 
Gallery  of  Portraits.     AVith  INfemoirs.     Vols.  L-llI. 

8vo.  London^  18:53-34.     JJr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Gwynne-Vaughan  {Dame  Helen).      Fungi :  Ascomycotes,  U.stila- 
ginales,  Uredinnles.     (Cambridge  Botanical  Handbnoks.) 

4to.  Camhridge,  1922. 

Herdman  {S\r  William  A.).      Variation    in    Successive    \"ertical 

Plankton    Hauls   at    Port    Erin.      (Lancashire   Sea-Fisli.  Lab. 

Kept,  xxix.)  8vo.  Lii'crj:>ool,  1921.     Author. 

Charles    Kingsley  and   tlie    Chester    Naturalists.      An 

Address  delivered  at  the  Jubilee  Meeting  of  the  Chester  Society 
of  Natural  Science,  October  13th,  1921. 

8vo.  Chester,  1921.     Author. 

Jungersen  (Hector  F.  E.).     See  Steenstrup,  Japetus. 

Kentiard  (A.   S.)  and  Woodward  (B.   B.).      Tiie   Post-Pliocene 

Non-Marine  Mollusca  of  the  East  of  England.     (Proc.  Geol. 

Assoc,  xxxiii.)  8vo.  1922.     Authors. 

Koehler  (R.).    >'See  Faune  de  France.    I. 

Lee  (W.  A.)  and  Tfavis  (W.  G.).      The  Muscinea^  of  the  Wirral. 

(Lanes,  and  Clu'sliii-e  Nat.  Ixiv.)  8vo.  1921.     Authors. 

Mattirolo  (I'rof.  Oreste).     Phytoalimurgia  Pedeniontana.     (Ann. 

R.  Accad.  Agric.  Ixi.)  8vo.  Torino,  1918.     Author. 

Newport.     Isle  of  Wight  Natural  History  Society.     Proceedings. 

Vol.  I.>  8vo.'  Newport,  1921-> 

Orchid  Review,  The    Edited  by  E.  Allen  Eolfe.    Vols.  i.-xxx.-> 

8vo.  Ketv,  1893-1922> 
Paris  (P.).     See  Faune  de  France.     II. 

Percival  (John).     The  Wheat  Plant.  4to.  London,  1921. 

Petronievics  (Branislav).     L'Evolution  Universelle. 

8vo.  Paris,  1921.     Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward. 
Printz  (Heurik).     The    Vegetation   of    the    Sibei-ian-Mongolian 
Frontiers.     (The  Sayansk  Region.) 

4to.  Trondhjem,  1921.     Author. 

Rattray  (James).     A  Botanical  Chart  or  Concise  Introduction  to 

the  Linnican  System  oP  Botatiy.  Glasyov  [n.  d.].     E.  Step. 

Eeid  {Mrs.  E.  M.).     Eecherches  sur  quelques  graines  pliocenes  du 

Pont-de-Gail  (Cantal).     (Bull.  Soc.  Geol.  France,  (4)  xx.) 

8vo.  1920.     Authoress. 
Rodger  (Alex.).     A  Handbook  of  the  Forest  Products  of  Burma. 

8vo.  Ranr/oon,  1921.     Author. 
Rolfe  (R.  Allen).     See  Orchid  Review. 
Savage  (S.).     A  Little-known  Bohemian  Herbal. 

4to.  London,  1921.    Author. 


AbDlttONS    TO    THE    LIBEART.  69 

Scliinz  (Salomon).  Anleitung  zu  der  Pllanzenkeniituiss  unci 
tlerselbeii  niit/.licbsten  Aiiweiidung.  Fol.  Zurich,  1774. 

Scott  (Dunkinfield  Henry).  Studies  in  Fossil  BotaTiy.  Third 
Edition.     Vol.  I.  Ptericiophyta.      8vo.   London,  1!)20.     Author. 

Sendai.  Atiatomischen  Institut  tiei'  Kaisei'licli-Japanisclien 
Uiiiversitat  Ai'beiteii.     Heft  i.-vii.>  8vo.  Sendai,  \d\i^^ 

Smith  (Annie  Lorraiu).  Lichens.  (Cambridge  Botanical  Hand- 
books.) 4to.  Cambridge,  192]. 

A  Handbook  of  tlie  British  Lichens.     >S(2(3  British  Museum 

(Nat.  Hist.).     Plants. 

Smith  (Erwin  F.).  An  Inrroductioii  to  Bacterial  Diseases  of 
Plants.  8vo.  riidadelphia  (Sf  London,  1920. 

Steenstrup  (Japetus).  Mindeskrift  i  anleduing  af  hundredaaret 
for  Japetus  Steexstrups  f0dsel  udgi\'et  af  en  kreds  af  natur- 
forskere  ved  Hector  P.  £.  Jungersen  og  Era.  Warming. 
Two  volumes.  4to.  Kobenhavn,  1914. 

Stone  (Herbert).     A  Text-Book  oF  Wood. 

8vo.  London,  1921.     Author. 

Thiselton-Dyer  (>S'm- William  Turner).  Plora.  Reprint  from  the 
Third  Edition  of  a  Companion  to  Latin  Studies,  edited  by 
Sir  John  Sandys  for  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press, 
Cambridge,  1921.  8vo.     Author. 

Torcelli  (Alfredo  J.).  Obras  completas  y  Correspondencia 
cientiiica  de  Ploeestino  Ameghino.     Vols  I.  and  XL 

8vo.  La  Plata,  1913-14. 

Travis  (W.  G.).     See  Lee  (W.  A.). 

Trotter  (Pnif.  Alessandro).  La  Ginestra  [Spartium  junceum,  L.) 
sua  utilizzazione  ed  imjtortanza  come  pianta  tessile. 

4to.  Napoli,  1919.     Author. 

Troup  (R.  S.).     The  Silviculture  of  Indian  Trees.     3  Vols. 

4to.  Oxford,  1921. 

Vallentin  [Mrs.  E.  F.).  Illustrations  of  the  Plowering  Plants 
and  Perns  of  the  Falkland  Islands,  With  Description  by 
Mrs.  E.  M.  Cotton.  4to.  London,  1921. 

Wall  {Col.  Frank).     The  Snakes  of  Ceylon. 

8vo.  Colombo,  1921.     Author. 

Warming  (Eug.).     See  Steenstrup  (Japetus). 

Watson  (White).  An  explanation  of  a  Tablet  representing  a 
section  of  the  Strata  in  Bewerly  Liberty,  near  Pateley  Bridge, 
Yorkshire.  Sm.  8vo.  London,  1800.     H.  W.  Monckton. 

Westell  (W.  Percival)      See  Cooper  (C.  S.). 

Witherhy  (H.  F.).  A  Practical  Handbook  of  British  Birds. 
Vol.  I.  8vo.  London,  1920. 

Wolle  {liev.  Francis).  Fresh-water  Algse  of  the  United  States. 
Text  and  Atlas.  8vo.  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  1887.     Tagart  Fund. 

Woodward  (B.  B.).     See  Kennard  (A.  S.). 


7d  LINNEAN    SUClEXi'    Ul    LuNUOK. 

(The  t'ollowiiig  Obituary  was  received  too  late  to  be  inserted  on 
page  49.) 

WALTfciii  Gkorge  EiUEWoOD,  wlio  died  0)1  21st  September  1921, 
was  born  in  London  on  Ist  February  1867,  and  studied  at  the 
Koyal  College  of  Science  from  1883  until  1887.  He  was  interested 
in  zoology,  and  from  1881  until  1917  he  held  a  temporary  appoint- 
ment in  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  During  most  ot" 
this  period  he  was  also  lecturer  on  Biology  in  the  St.  Mary's 
Hospital  Medical  School.  He  was  especially  skilful  in  making 
anatomical  preparations,  and  a  very  large  proportion  of  those  in 
the  central  hall  of  the  Museum  are  his  work.  While  occupied 
with  the  preparations  lie  availed  himself  of  every  opportunity  for 
original  observation  and  u)ade  many  important  contributions  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of  the  A^ertebrata.  His  early 
paper  on  the  structure  and  developmejit  of  the  hyobranchial 
skeleton  and  larynx  in  Xcnoims  and  Pqia,  published  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  vol.  26,  was  his  thesis  when  he 
received  the  degree  of  D.Sc.  from  the  University  of  London  in 
1897.  His  later  researches  on  the  skull  of  certain  Teleosteau 
fishes,  pul)liahed  partly  by  the  Linnean  Society,  partly  by  the 
Zoological  Society,  were  intended  to  be  incorporated  in  a  volume 
on  the  osteology  of  fishes,  which  unfortunately  he  never  com- 
pleted. His  last  memoir,  on  the  structure  of  the  vertebrae  of 
sharks  and  rays,  was  an  especially  valuable  w  ork  publistied  in  the 
Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Koyal  Society  in  1921.  He 
also  publislied  a  memoir  on  the  gills  of  lamellibraneh  ^lollusca  in 
the  Philosophical  Transactions  in  1903,  and  new  observations  on 
Cephalodiscus  in  the  Keport  of  the  British  Autai'ctic  (Terra  JSova) 
Expedition  in  1918.  Dr.  Ridewood  was  elected  a  Pellow  of  the 
Linnean  Society  on  the  2Md  March,  1893,  and  served  on  the 
Council  from  1903-06  and  1910-14.  [A.  S.  AV^] 


INDEX    TO    THE    PROCEEUINGS. 


SESSION  1921-1922. 


Note. — Tlie  fullovring  are  not  indexed : — The  name  of  the  Cliairman  at  each  meeting ; 
speakers  whose  remarks  are  not  reported  ;  and  passing  allnsions. 


Abstracts,  57-65. 

Accessions,  Librar}',  66-69. 

Acconnts,  24. 

Address,  President's,  27-36  ;  to  medal- 
list, 36. 

JEsciilus  rubictinda,  17. 

African  spp.  of  Biaiithics,  52. 

Age  and  Area,  10. 

A/oe,  drawings,  z. 

Ahmiiniuni  in  Orilc^,  7. 

Amher  with  moss  enclosed,  13. 

Ammi  Visnaga,  51. 

Apiumleptophyllum,  51. 

Appleyard,  P.,  adm.  18. 

Appointment  of  V.-Presidents,  50. 

Arber,  the  late  Dr.  E.  A.  N.,  Coal- 
Measure  Plant-impressions,  52. 

Arber,  Mrs.,  comm.  by,  52. 

Arctic  Expedition,  9. 

Arctic  station  in  Grreenland,  14. 

Arum  italicum,  16. 

Ashbj,  E.,  adm.  18;  Anstralian  Chi- 
tons, 51;  Orchids  from  Australia, 
18. 

Aspidomorpha  saiictm-crucis,  12. 

Auditors,  17. 

Australian  Chitons,  57;  Orchids,  iS. 


Bacon,  Mrs.  A.  S.,  adm.  20;    el.   15, 

prop.  5,  6. 
Bal,  S.  N.,  el.  50;  prop.  11,  13. 
Ballots  announced,  6,  7,  15. 
Banerji,  Prof.  S.  0.,  el.  15;    prop.  9, 

1 1. 
Beamish,  R.  B.,  hybrid  orange,  2. 
Bean  cheese,  13. 
Bear  Island  bird-life,  15. 
Beccari,  O.,  obituary,  37-40. 
Beetles  from  Bombay,  12, 


Benefactions,  1903-1922,  53-56. 
Benson,  Prof.  M.,  el.  Oouncilloi-,  22. 
Berks  Heleoplankton,  15. 
Bidder,    J)r.    G.    P.,    el.    Councillor, 

22. 
Biology  of  Samoa,  6. 
Bird-life    in    Bear    Island    and    Spitz- 

bergen,  15. 
Blackburn,    K.   B.,   adm.    16;    el.    7; 

read  2nd  time,  i. 
Blackman,  Prof.  V.  H.,  retired,  22. 
Blow,  T.  B.,  Charophyta,  2. 
Boiler,  new,  installed,  2. 
Bombay,  beetles  from,  13. 
Boi-radaile,  L.  A.,  Shore  Crab,  17. 
Bottomley,  Prof.  W.  B.,  deceased,  20  ; 

obituary,  40. 
Boulger,    Prof.    G.    S.,    deceased,    20  ; 

obituary,  40. 
Bourne,  Sir  A.  G.,  withdr.  20. 
Bourne,  Prof.  G.  C,  Raninidaj,  7. 
Brachiomonas,  5  ;  abstr.  57. 
British   Museum,  Watson's   section    of 

Derbyshire,  4. 
British  jjlants,  new,  16. 
British  Primulas,  pollination,  6. 
Brown,  Dr.  H.  T.,  withdr.  22. 
Browne,  E.  T.,  app.  V.-Pies.,  50;   el. 

Councillor,  22. 
End  of  Horse-chestnut,  new  terminal, 

17- 

Burmese  Amber,  13. 

Burr,  Capt.  M..  withdr.  22. 

Burtt-Davy,  J.,  see  Davy,  J.  Burtt-,  5. 

Bury,  H.,  i-etired,  22. 

Butler,  F.  B.-L.,  el.  13  ;  prop,  i,  3. 

Biitschli,  Prof.  O  ,  For.  Memb.,  de- 
ceased, II  ;  obituary,  41. 

Bye-Laws,  proposed  changes,  5,  6 ; 
carried,  7, 


72 


INDEX. 


C'liladenia   spp.,    i8,   19;    C.  tutelata, 

18. 
Ctilman,  Dr.  W.  T.,  el.  Coimoillor,  22. 
Cameroons,  visit  to,  4. 
Campbell,  F.  M.,  add.  to  obituary,  4:. 
Canadian  Arctic  Expedition,  9. 
Carum  copticiim,  51,  52. 
Canfio/jf  tetragoiiu  in  Greenland,  14. 
Central  Heating,  2. 
Cerastium  subfetrandrum  and  C.  tetran- 

drum,  16. 
Cereiis,  drawings,  2. 
Ceylon  Cbarophyta,  2. 
Cbarophyta  frt)ni  Ceylon,  2. 
Ciiiswic'k,  Glycine  Soja  culture  at,  12. 
Cliitoiis.  Australian,  51. 
Chorda,  cultures,  20. 
Christy,  M..  Pollination  of  Primulas,  6. 
Cliristy,  W.  M..  witlidr.,  22. 
Cissiis  ani  Rafflesia,  2. 
Citrus    Aurantium    var.    sinensis,    2 ; 

C.  trifuliatn,  2. 
Clarli,  F.  J.,  withdr.  22. 
Coal-ciieasure  plants,  52. 
Coley,   Miss    II.    M.,    succulent   plant 

drawings.  3. 
Collins,  Miss  M.,  el.  13;  prop,  i,  3. 
Collinge,  Dr.  W.  E.,  Eluma  cxlatum, 

52  ;  Isopods  from  Madagascar,  52. 
Cory,  R.,  el.  15  ;  prop.  9,  11. 
Council  elected,  22. 
(Jrab,  mouth-parts,  17. 
Vra.<sufa,  drawings,  2. 
Cuenot,  Prof.  L.,  For.  Memb.,  el.  18  ; 

prop.  13. 
Cyclamen  corm,  51. 
Cymodocea  habitat  of  Chitons,  51. 


Dallimore,  W.,  wind  effects  on  trees, 

12. 
Darlington,     II.    R.,    el.    Auditor,    17  ; 

oil  in  Soj'a,  13. 
Davy,  J.  Burtt-,  Sali.v  in  S.  Africa,  51  ; 

S.'.\frican  Dia/ithiis.  52. 
Delage,  Prof.  Yves,  obituary,  42. 
Delf,  Miss  E.  M.,  Mucrocyxtis,  8. 
Derbyshire,  section.  4. 
Diau'thmt,  rev.  of  S.  African  spp.,  52. 
Dinner  announced,  5. 
Disko  Island  flora,  14. 
Distribution    of    Plants    and    Animals, 

10. 
Diuris  hi/brida,  D.  longifolia,  D.  macu- 

lata,  b.  palachila,  18. 
Dixon,  H.  N.,  Burmese  Amber,  13. 
Ducie,  Earl  of,  deceased,  21  ;  obituary, 

4'5- 
Dutliie,  J.   F.,  deceased,  20;    obituary, 

Pwarfing  effects  of  wind,  12. 


Echinocactus,  drawings,  2. 
Ecology  of  flora  of  Spitzbergen,  14. 
Edwards,  .S.,  el.  Auditor,  17;    letired, 

22. 
Election  of  Council.  22  ;  Oflicers,  23. 
h'mpetrum  nigrum  in  Greenland,  14. 
Encyclupaedia  Britannica  presented,  6. 
Ericaceous  plants  in  Greenland,  14. 
Evolution  in  Plants  and  Animals,  10. 
Exhanst-fan  installed,  2. 


Fan,  exhaust-,  installed,  2. 

Fellows  deceased,   21;    obituaries,   37- 

49  ;  withdr.  22. 
Ferns,  distribution    (Hooker  Lecture), 

5°- 

Flora  of  Jan  Mayen  Island,  S  ;  of 
Spitzbergen,  14. 

Flower  size  in  plants,  12. 

Fossil  plants  in  Gi-eenland,  14. 

Foreign  Members  deceased,  22  ;  obitu- 
aries, 37-49. 

Fritch,  Prof.  F.  E.,  el.  Councillor,  22. 

Furia  iytfernalis,  51  ;  abstr.  63. 


Garstang,  Prof.  W.,  adm.  16  ;  el.  4. 
Garside,  S.,  adm.  18  ;  el.  15  ;  prop,  i,  3. 
Gasteria,  drawings,  3. 
Gates,    Prof.   R.   R.,   Flower    size    in 

plants,  12. 
General  Secretary,  obituaries,  37. 
Geographic     distrib.    of    plants     and 

animals,  6. 
Gibbons,  A.  J.  F.,  withdr.  22. 
Gilson.  Prof.  G.,  el.  For.  Memb.,  18; 

prop.  13. 
Glossodia,  16. 
Glycine  Soja,  culture,  12. 
Goodrich,  Prof.  E.  S.,  el.  Councillor, 

2 1  *  Sec.  2 3. 
Goodrich,    Prof.     E.    S.,    Skull    from 

Rhodesia,  4. 
Gordon,  Miss  F.  A.,  adm.  16;    el.  13; 

pro)).  I,  3. 
Great  Ormc's  Head.  Wind  effects  at,  12. 
Greenland  fossil  plants,  14. 
Greenwood,  W.  F.  ^'  ,  prop.  50. 
Griffiths,  B.  M.,  adm.  16;    el.  7;    prop. 

!,  3  ;  Helcoplankton  of  Berks,  15. 
Groom,  J.  B.,  withdr.  22. 
Groves,  J.,  Ceylon  Cbarophyta,  2. 
Gurney,  R.,  el.  13  ;  ])rop.  i.  3. 
Owynne-Vaughan,  Dame,  app.  V.-Pres., 

50;  el.  Councillor,  22. 


Ilarley,  Dr.  J.,  deceased,  20;  obituary 
Harmer,  Sir  S.  F.,  el.  Councillor,  22. 


TN'DEX. 


Ilaworlhiu,  drawings,  2.  I 

Healing,  new  boiler  insLalled,  2. 
Heieopianktou  of  Berks,  15.  I 

Jleiulerson,  M.  R.,  el.  7. 
Herbarium,    Limiean,    catalogued,    2  ; 

notes  on  (Suppl.,). 
Heidinan,  Sir  VV.  A.,  Spolia  Euniana, 

v.,  15. 

Hill,  Dr.  A.  W.,  Cameroons  and  Nigeria, 
4;  Cyclamen  corni,  51  ;  el.  Coun- 
cillor, 22. 

Hindle.  Prof.  E.,  el.  13  ;  prop.  1,  3. 

Hogartli,  W.  O.,  el.  7;  prop,  i,  3. 

Hulluws,  W.  E.,  adni.  i. 

Holtum,  R.  E..  Flora  of  Greenland.  14. 

Hooker  Lecture,  50. 

Hunter.  Major  C,  prop.  20,  50. 

Hybrid  orange,  2. 

Hypnodendron  in  amber,  13. 

Impressions  of  Coal-measure  plants,  52. 
Inheritance  of  flower  size,  12. 
Isopods  from  Madagascar.  52. 

.Jai-kson,  E.  Da;,  don.  Catalogue  of 
Linuean  Herbarium,  2 ;  notes  on 
same  (Suppl.) ;  el.  Councillor,  22  ; 
See.  3. 

Jan  Maycn  flora,  8. 

Johanssen,  F.,  Canadian  Arctic  Ex- 
pedition, 9. 

Jones,  Prof.  W.  NeiLson,  BrachlvihUias, 
5;  iibst.  57. 

Jourdain,  Rev.  F.  C.  K.,  bird-lite  ot 
Bear  Island  and  Spitzbergen,  15. 

Juel,  Prof.  H.  O.,  visitor,  51. 

Justesen.  P.  T..  h'ajflesia.  2. 

••  Xarluk"  in  Arctic  Expedition,  9. 

Kippist,  R.,  re  Herb.  Linn.,  2. 

Kirk,  Sir  John,  deceased.  20;  obituary, 

45-47- 
Klebs,    Prof.   G.  A.,    P'or.   Memb.,   de- 
ceased, 11,21;  obituary.  47-49. 
•  Kurubut,"  Malay  name.  z. 

Lacaita,  C  C.  retued,  22. 

Ijamb,  P.  II..  el.  5c  ;  prop.  16,  iS. 

L(i/iiiii(iriu  cultures,  20. 

Lancum.  F.  H.,  adm.  15  :  el.  13  ;    prop. 

«.  3- 
Last,  G-.  V.  C.  el.  50;  prop.  15,  17. 
i.ecbe.    Prof.   ,1.    \\ .    E.   C,    el.    For. 

Memb.,  18  ;   prop.  18. 
Lecture,  Hooker,  50. 
Lely,  H.   v.,  plants    from    ^.'igcria.  4 ; 

el.  Fellow,  15  ;   prop.  9,  n. 
Lepidudendron    lycopodioide.<,     52;     L. 

(ijjfiiiirut!,  52. 
I.cpidostrobus  revi.sion,  52. 
Jjibrarian's  report,  22. 


Library  accessions,  66-69. 
Linne  and  Fitria  infernalis,  63. 
Linnean  Herbarium  catalogue,  2  ;  notes 

on  (Suppl.;. 
Linnean    medallist,    36 ;    his    thanks, 

37- 
Llandudno,  wind  effects  on  trees,  12. 
Loder,   G.   W.   E.,    el.    Auditor,    17; 

■  Councillor,  22. 
Lomas,    Miss    VV.    M.    A.,    adm.     16; 

el  4. 
Lord.  C.  E..  el.  13  ;  prop,  i,  3. 
Lowe,  E.  E.,  withdr.  22. 
Ludford,  W.  C.  G-.,  succulent  ])lants,  2. 
Lyte,  Henry,  bis  library,  19-20. 
Lytes  Cary,  19. 

MacmiUau,  H.  F.,  el.  9  ;    prop,  i,  3. 
yiacnici/sfiti  angustiJ'oUa,  8. 
jMainillaria.  drawings,  2. 
Marchant.  Rev.  Sir  J.,  withdr.  22. 
Marine  biology  of  Samoa,  6. 
Marquand,  C.  V.  B.,  el.  50:    prop.  18, 

20. 
Matthai,  Prof.  G..  el.  13  :  prop,   i,  3. 
Mee-Power,  C.  J.  C,  withdr.  22. 
Mitchell-Hedges,    F.    A.     M.,    el.   7  ; 

prop.  I,  3. 
Mizauld,  A.,  books  presented,  19. 
Monckton,    H.    W.,   app.  V.-Pres.,  :;i  ; 

el.  Councillor,  22,  Treas.  23. 
Moretou,  Rt.  Hon.  J.,  Earl  of  Ducie, 

deceased,  20;  obituary,  43. 
Morris,  Sir  D.  (comm.),  2. 
Moss  in  Amber,  13. 
Mouth-parts  of  Crab,  17. 
Musters,  J.  L.  C,  Jan  Mayen    Island 

flora.  8. 

Narramore,  W.,  adm.  15. 

Nvuropteris  rallosa,  52  ;  N.  ohiiqna,  52. 
Nigeria,  visit  to,  4. 

North.  J.  L.,  Gljiciue  Soja   culture,  li. 
Nowell,  W..  pi'op.  20,  50. 

Obituaries,  37-49. 

Oenothera,  flower  size  in.  i;. 

Officers  elected,  22. 

Oil  in  Soya..  13. 

Orchids  from  Australia,  18. 

Orilc.-i  excdsa,  aluminium  in,  7. 

Oxford    Exped,    to    Bear     Island     and 

Spitzbergen,  i  5. 
O.vyria  in  Jan  Mayen  Island,  9. 

Parker.  Dr.  VV.  R.  (comm.),   S  ;  thanks 
for  gift,.  6. 

Perrier,  Prof.  J.  O.  E.,  Fur.  Memb..  de- 
ceased, II,  21  :  obituary,  49. 

Phi/Uocacftts,  drawings,  2. 
i    Plankton  of  Irish  Sea.  1  v 


I.INN".  SOC.  PROCEEDINGS.  —  SESSION    19:^1-1922. 


74 


INDEX. 


riiooene  floras,  lo. 
Pocock,  R.  1.,  rttirod,  22. 
I*ollii)ntiuu  of  Priitml:i».  6. 
I'orsild,  Dr.,  Arctic  stalion,  14. 
Posidonia,  habitat  of  Cliitons,  51. 
Potts,  C'apt.   F.   A.,  Biology  of  Samoa, 

6  ;  el.  Councillor,  22. 
I'oiilton,  Prof.  E.  E.,  Linnean  medallist, 

36. 
President  elected,  23  ;  liis  address.  27- 

36  ;    —  to  ineduUist,  36. 
Prinndas,  pollination,  6. 
Pteroti/i/lis  sp\^..  18. 
Pli/chotis  ammoides,  51,  52. 

liafflcsia  )>liotos,  2  ;  11.  Anioldi,  2  ;  JL 

Has»ellii,  2. 
Ranisbottoin,   Capt.   J.,    beetles    from 

Eombay,  12  ;  el.  Councillor,  22. 
Raninid;i',  7. 
Rees,   Miss  E.  M.,   adm.    18:   el.   15; 

prop.  6,  7. 
Reid,  D.  M.,  adm.  18:   cl.   15;   prop. 

4.  5- 

Reid.  Mrs.  E.  M.,  Pliocene  floras.  10. 

Rendlf.  ])r.  A.  B.,  el.  Councillor,  22. 
Sec.  23;  hor.^e-chcstiuit  with  new 
terminal  bud,  17  ;  hybrid  orange,  2  ; 
Orilcii  exccha,  7  ;  Rufflesia,  2  ;  seed- 
lings of  horse-clicstnut  after  terminal 
bud  removed,  51. 

Rhodesia,  skull  from,  +. 

Richards.  M.  R.,  adm.  13. 

Bidewood.  Di\  \V.  (>.,  deceased,  20 ; 
obituary.  70. 

Ridley.  H.  N..  el.  Auditor,  17: 
Raffiesia,  '1 ;  Soy  and  Bean  Cheese,  i  3. 

Robinson,  J)r.  B.  L.,  el.  For.  Memb., 
18  ;  prop.  13. 

Robinson-Douglas,  W.  D.,  deceased,  20. 

Rothschild,  Lord,  app.  V.-Pres.,  50; 
el.  Councillor,  22. 

Rowntree,  W.  S.,  Scrutineer,  22. 

Saffina  apetala,  S.  ciliata,  and   >'.  fili- 

caulis,  16. 
Salisbury,  Dr.  E.  J.,  el.  Councillor,  22. 
.S'«//x  in  S.  .'V.frica,   5;   S.  (jnriepina,  5; 

5.  huilleims,    6  ;     S.   S'afiaf,    6 ;    S. 
Woodii,  5. 

Samoa,  bioh^gy  of,  6. 

Salmon,  C.  E.,  el.  Councillor.  22  ;  new- 
British  plants,  16. 

Scrutineers  elected,  22,  23. 

Secretaries  elected,  23. 

Seward,  Prof.  A.  C,  fossil  jiiants  in 
Greenland,  14;  Hooker  Lecture,  50. 

Sheppard,  A.  W.,  Scriilineer,  22. 

Sherrifls.  VV    R.,  adm.  9  ;  el.  4. 

Shipley,  Sir  A.  E.,  Fiiria  iiifemalia,  51  ; 
abstr.  63. 


Silky  oak  with  iiluminium  deposit,  7. 

Sini])Sou.  ?^.  \)..  el.  15  :   )irup.  4,  v 

Size  and  s-pace  in  distrib..  10. 

Skull  from  Rhotlesia,  4. 

Smith,  Miss  E.  P.,  adm.   18;    el.   15; 

prop.  6,  7. 
Smith,  MisB  M.,  el.  Associate,  1. 
Smith,  Rev.  Canon  F.  C,  deceased.  20. 
Soar,  Miss  I.,  adm.  15;    el.  13;    jirop. 

1.3- 
Soy,  manufacture,  13. 
Soya,  culture  at  Chiswick.  12. 
Spengi-1,   Prof.    J.    W.,    For.    M.Mub.. 

deceased,  11,  21. 
Spitzbergen  bird-life,  15  ;  flora,  14. 
Spolia  Rumania,  V.,  15. 
Sprague.    T.    A.,    el.    Councillor.    22  : 

Jii.toii  Aiinni,  51. 
Sf auras/rum  iJkkiei  var..  17. 
Steel,  T.,  aluminium  in  Orifes,  7. 
Stevens,  W.  S.,  el.  4. 
Subramaniam,  L.  S.,  el.  9. 

Taraxacum  in  Jan  Mayen  Island.  9. 
Thadani,  K.  I.,  el.  15  ;  prop.  7. 
Thel limit  ra.  18. 
Thotleci  grandiflorn.  2. 
Thomas,  J.  T.  N.,  deceased.  20. 
Treasurer  elected,  23;  his  accounts.  24. 
Trees,  wind  effects  on,  12. 
Turner.  C,  adm.    Fellow,  50  ;  el.  50  ; 
prop.  1 8,  20;  Staurastriiiii,   17,  59. 

Ventilation  of  Meetnig  Rouni,  2. 
\ipan.  Major  C.  deceased,  20. 
A'ice-Presiclents  appointed.  50. 

Walker,  Comm.  H.,  Scrutineer.  22. 
Walsh,    Lt.-Col.    J.    n.     T.,      thanks 

moved  by,  36. 
Walton,  J.,  ecology  of  flora  of  Spitz- 
bergen, 14. 
Watson,  W..  section  of  Derbyshire,  4. 
Wheelwright,  Mi.ss  E.  G..  withdr.  22. 
Williams,  Prof.  J.  L.,  aaui.  18  ;  Lani- 

inn'ia  and  Chorda.  20. 
Williamson,  H.   B.,  ad.u.    15:    el.   i  3  : 

]u-op.  I,  3. 
Wilkins,  W.  H..  prop.  50. 
Willis.  J.  C.  &  G.  U.  Yule,  Evolution 

in  Plants  and  Animals.  10. 
Wind  eftects  on  trees,  12. 
Wood  ruffe-Peacock,       Rev.      E       A.. 

deceased,  21  ;  obituary,  49. 
Woodward,   Dr.   A.  S..  el.  Councillor, 

22    :      President,     23  ;     skull    from 

Rhodesia,  6. 

Yermoloff,  Sir  N..  thanks  seconded   In. 

36. 
Yule.  G.  v.,  fee  WiUi.s.  J.  C. 


PRINTED  BY  TAYLOR  AN»  FRANCIS.  RED  LION  COURT,  FLEET  STREKT. 


NOTES 


ON    A 


CATALOGUE 


OF  THE 


LINNEAN     HERBARIUM 


BY 

BENJAMIlNT  DAYDON   JACKSON, 

Knight  of  the  Swedish  Order  of  the  Polar  Star, 

Hon.  Ph.D.,  &  A.M.,  Upsal.  ; 

General  Secretary  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London. 


Forming  a  Supplement  to  the  'Proceeding's'  of  the 
Society  for  the  134th  Session,  1921-22. 


LONDON: 
PRINTED     FOR     THE     LINNEAN     SOCIETY, 

BURLINGTON    HOUSE,    PICCADILLY,    W.I, 
BY    TAYLOR    AND    FRANCIS,    RED    LION    COURT,    FLEET    STREET. 

1922. 


CONTENTS 


Page 

Foreword 5 

Introduction 7 

The  Linnean  Herbarium 9 

Plan  of  Index  (1912)    10 

Earlier  Enumerations,  1753-1767 10 

List  of  Contributors  to  the  Herbarium 11 

Linne  as  a  Collector 21 

Signs  used  in  the  Herbarium 22 

Numbers  employed 24 

Damage  to  Herbarium  before  178^3     24 

Collateral  Type-collections 25 

Bibliography 25 

Abbreviations  and  Signs  used  in  Index 30 

Histoi'y  of  the  name  Linncm    32 


1*2 


M.  Brongniart  fait  remarquer  combien  il  est  regrettable 
que  Ton  n'ait  pas  encore  songe  a  publier  im  simple  catalogue 
de  riierbier  de  Linne.— Bull.  yoc.  J3ol.  Fr.  xiii.  (1866)  p.  135. 


FOREWORD. 


The  manuscript  to  which  this  refers  is  intended  to  supply  an 
answer  to  questions  whicli  an  enquirer  is  apt  to  put  when 
examining  Linnean  specimens ;  the  exphinations  are  purposely 
shortened  so  as  to  compress  the  reuiarks  into  a  moderate  compass, 
usually  a  single  line,  hut  when  more  is  needed,  it  is  supplied  on 
the  opposite  page  (verso). 

Certain  frequent  ahbreviations  are  : — 


A.  =  Alstromer. 
Ard.  =  Arduino. 
Br.  =  Browne. 
C.B.S.  =  Caput    BonsB    Spei= 
Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
D.=Dickson. 
Gerb.  =  Gerber. 
Gmel.  =  Gmelin. 
H.B.  =  Herb.  Banks. 
H.L.=Herb.  Linn. 
H.TJ.  =  Hort.  Upsal. 
Hall.-Haller. 
Jacq. =  Jacquin. 


K.— Fvalm,  Kouig. 
Kh.  =  Kaehler. 
L.,  Loefl.  =  Lufling. 

M.  =  Maguol. 

E.  =  Eoyen. 

S.,  Sm.,  J.  E.S,=Smith. 

T.  =  Thunberg,     Tulbagh, 
Turner. 

V°-=: Verso,  the  left-hand 
page ;  the  back  of 
the  Eecto,  the  right- 
hand  page. 


Most  of  the  Linnean  contractions  are  expanded;  other  signs 
are  explained  in  the  'Index'  published  in  1912,  but  republished 
here  after  revision. 

For  use  of  the  remarks,  the  sheets  of  each  genus  in  the 
herbarium  are  numbered  at  the  top  left-hand  corner  in  green 
ink  ;  these  numbers  refer  to  those  in  the  lirst  coluiim  of  the 
manuscript  Catalogue,  then  followed  by  the  name  of  the  species 
where  given,  and  the  number  belonging  to  the  species  in  the  first 
edition  of  the  'Species  Plantarum  '  1753,  wlien  used  by  Linne ; 
in  a  few  cases  the  number  is  written  without  the  name.  Addi- 
tions made  in  the  '  Systema  '  ed.  X,  were  denoted  by  capital 
letters  in  place  of  numbers,  and  these  are  also  cited.     Occasiorjally 


6  FOREWORD. 

figures  in  pencil  may  be  seen  upon  tlie  sheets ;  these  are  due  to 
the  preliminary  attempt  effected  in  1747-50,  which  is  still  pre- 
served, see  Dr.  J.  M.  llulth's  account  of  Linne's  first  sketch  of 
his  'Species  Plautarum  *  in  the  Sven.sk  Bot.  Tid.^kr.  vi.  (1912) 
627-631. 

The  handwriting  of  Linno  is  simply  copied ;  where  nothing  is 
added,  it  is  his  alone  (the  figures  in  the  first  column  and  the 
running  numbers  of  the  genera  excepted).  The  handwriting  of 
everyone  else  is  shown  by  its  being  underlined,  or  in  parentheses, 
or  brackets  ;  the  cataloguer's  comments  are  shown  by  an  initial  J. 
Long  sentences  on  the  face  or  the  back  of  the  sheets  are  shortened 
by  omission  of  the  middle,  the  beginning  and  the  end  being  given 
before  the  name  or  sign  of  the  writer.  Labels  as  a  rule  are  not 
copied,  but  the  writer's  name  when  known  is  given  ;  as  the  label 
is  open  to  the  inspection  of  the  enquirer,  it  does  not  need  to  be 
set  out.  Amongst  the  Mosses  will  be  found  many  additions  by 
James  Dickson,  who  not  only  gave  his  opinion  to  Sir  J.  E.  Smith, 
but  largely  added  to  the  material ;  these  are  shown  by  the 
initial  D. ;  the  water-mark  on  these  sheets  is  English. 

Many  of  the  numbers  written  on  the  sheets  by  Linnc  refer  to 
books,  as,  for  instance,  '  Flora  lapponica  '  and  '  Flora  suecica,' 
though  not  specified  ;  others  correspond  to  lists  sent  by  corre- 
spondents, such  as  Tulbagh  (c/.  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1917-18,  SuppL), 
Alstroraer  (MS.  of  consignments  in  1762,  kindly  supplied  by 
Dr.  .T.  M.  Hulth),  Allioni,  Arduino,  Sparrman  and  Thunberg, 
though  the  last  two  are  not  available. 

A  full  account  of  the  herbarium  was  issued  in  the  Society's 
'Proceedings,'  1911-12,  Suppl. ;  as  fresh  information  has  accrued 
since  that  was  issued,  the  introductory  matter  has  been  revised 
and  reprinted  in  the  following  pages,  as  a  Supplement  to  the 
'  Proceedings  '  for  1921-22. 

B.  DATDOX  JACKSOK 
Burlington  House, 

December,  1921. 


INTEODUCTION. 


In  the  autumn  of  1906  a  suggestion  was  made  to  the  Council  of 
the  Linnean  Society  of  Loudon,  that  a  Catalogue  of  the  contents 
of  the  Linnean  Herbarium,  together  with  a  series  of  photographic 
illustrations  of  selected  types  from  it,  would  be  an  appropriate 
publication  for  the  celebration  of  the  200th  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  Carl  von  Linne. 

Experiments  showed  that  a  fairly  complete  Catalogue  of  the 
sheets  in  the  hei'barium  in  question,  would  extend  to  about  three 
volumes  of  the  Society's  Journal,  and  that  its  compilation  would 
require  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  months  ;  the  suggestion  was 
therefore  found  to  be  impossible  of  fulfilment,  quite  apart  from 
its  cost.  The  second  proposal  was  entertained  by  the  Council  so 
far  as  preparing  estimates  of  the  cost  of  issuing  a  series  of  100 
collotype  plates,  the  actual  size  of  the  specimens,  provided  one 
hundred  subscribers  at  a  given  rate  were  forthcoming,  but  as 
only  seventeen  subscribers  offered,  that  project  also  fell  through. 

In  order  in  some  measure  to  meet  the  wishes  expressed,  the 
Council  sanctioned  the  printing  of  a  catalogue  of  generic  names 
in  the  Linnean  Herbarium  in  the  original  sequence,  with  the 
number  of  the  sheets  under  each,  followed  by  an  alphabetical 
index,  and  preceded  by  an  accouut  of  an  enumeration  by  Linne 
himself  of  the  plants  possessed  by  him  in  17o5  ;  advance  copies 
Avere  printed  and  distributed  before  the  23rd  May,  1907,  and 
reissued  in  the  'Proceedings  '  in  October  of  that  year. 


INXnOUUCTJON. 

Though  the  original  project  could  not  be  carried  out,  it  was 
not  forgotten,  and  in  1911  it  occurred  to  the  compiler,  that  an 
indi'X  on  a  uKxlest  scale,  showing  by  special  type  every  plant 
autl»en(icated  by  the  author  himself,  or  at  his  dictation,  would  be 
acceptable  ;  the  'Index'  was  the  result. 

The  Tiinnean  sequence  has  been  preserved  in  tlie  herbarium  as 
far  as  possible,  and  more  than  one  hundred  specimens  which  had 
been  transferred  by  Smith  to  other  genera  have  been  replaced, 
so  that  the  Linnean  material  is  again  brought  together.  As  an 
instance,  Smith  removed  4  species  from  Oklenlandia  to  JJedyotis, 
thereby  obscuring  Linnc's  conception  of  the  former  genus.  A  few 
slight  shps  of  the  pen  have  been  disregarded,  but  important 
variations  of  name  have  been  noted.  The  zoological  genera  in 
the  herbarium  were  not  catalogued  specifically  until  the  MS. 
catalogue  was  prepared.  The  total  number  of  sheets  is  as 
follows  : — 

Sheets  of  plants 13,832 

Zoological,  as  Flustra,  etc 99 

Uudetermined    284 

Total   14,215 


To/ace  2^i</c  J>. 


Pkoc.  Li.nx.  Soc,  Session  1921-1922. 


A  view  of  tlie  Liiiiieaii  Jlerbarium  at  the  present  lime.  Tiie 
doors  are  open,  showing  the  twenty-one  steel  boxes  wliich  contain 
the  parcels  of  plants;  one  box  is  open,  showing  the  ends  of  tlie 
parcels,  one  of  which  is  placed  at  the  bottom.  The  doors  have 
double  steel  sheets  with  asbestos  between  them,  and  the  cabinet 
is  lined  throughout  with  tlie  same  fire-])roof  materials. 

Before  the  recent  war,  the  herbarium  was  kept  in  the  three 
painted  wooden  cabinets  used  by  Linnaeus,  and  the  cabinet  had 
glazed  doors,  but  the  risk  of  damage  by  enemy  aircraft  caused 
the  adoption  of  the  changes  above  indicated. 


THE    LINNEAN   HERBAEIUM. 

The  Linnean  herbarium  itself  is  knowu  at  lio)))e  and  abroad 
to  many  botanists,  who  have  consulted  it,  but  to  the  modern 
systematist,  accustomed  to  good  specimens  accompanied  by  full 
information  on  the  collector's  tickets,  it  may  be  disappointing. 
The  paper  is  small,  12i  by  8  inches  (32  cm.  x  20-5  cm.),  and 
the  information  when  given  is  often  meagre.  Linue  evidently 
trusted  to  a  strong  and  retentive  memory,  so  that  his  notes 
are  very  brief,  or  little  more  than  arbitrary  signs  to  remind 
him  of  the  source  of  the  specimen.  The  specimens  are  usually 
authenticated  by  a  number,  namely,  that  prefixed  to  tlie  species 
in  the  first  edition  of  the  '  Species  Plantarum'  in  1753,  followed 
by  the  specific  or  "trivial"  name;  the  species  added  to  his 
collection  up  to  the  10th  edition  of  his  '  Sytema  Naturae,'  vol.  ii. 
1759,  are  siiown  by  capital  letters,  in  the  case  of  Hedysarum 
extending  from  A  to  L.  With  the  second  edition  of  the  '  Species 
Plantarum'  in  1762-3,  an  entirely  new  series  of  numbering  was 
used,  and  in  the  latest  (12th)  edition  of  the  '  Systema  Natune  '  in 
1767,  additions  were  numbered  on,  but  put  nearest  to  their  allies, 
disregarding  their  Jiumerical  order;  this  enlarged  numbering  was 
not  employed  in  the  herbarium. 

In  small  or  moderately  large  genera,  one  cover  suffices  ;  at 
the  bottom  left-hand  corner  is  the  generic  name  written  by  Linne, 
but  in  the  case  of  monotypic  genera,  the  number  "  1  "  is  often  the 
only  authentication  on  the  species-sheets.  I  have  in  such  cases 
printed  the  name  as  being  non-existent,  but  have  put  (pi.)  after 
it,  to  show  that  the  type  is  there,  though  not  verified  under  the 
hand  of  the  author.  Similarly,  all  names  in  italic  type  are  names 
either  not  vouched  for  by  Linne,  or  are  absent  from  the  collection; 
the  names  written  by  him  are  printed  in  ordinary  Eoman  type ; 
where  the  name  has  been  written  b}^  an  amanuensis,  I  have  added 
(m.  Sol.)  =  manu  Solandri,  or  other  assistant  as  the  case  may  be. 
It  is  only  where  I  am  convinced  by  the  special  circumstances  of 
each  case,  that  I  have  allowed  myself  this  licence.  Thus,  we  have 
the  distinct  assurance  from  Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  that  Solan der  wrote 
all  the  specific  names  to  PatricK  Browne's  specimens  (Linn.  Corr. 
i.  43),  and  if  corroboration  be  ^\•anted,in  the  Linnean  library  there 
is  a  copy  of  Browne's  'History  of  Jamaica'  with  the  Linnean 
trivial  names  written  in  the  margin  by  Linne  himself.  Other 
auianuenses  were  Olof  Soderberg,  (iabriel  Elmgren,  J.  P.  Falk,  Pehr 
Lbfliug,  Erik  Gustaf  Lidbeck,  Anders  Dalil,  and  tlie  younger  Liiuic. 
As  to  tlie  first  and  second,  lam  unable  to  assert  that  their  writing 
is  in  the  herbarium  ;  but  when  the  writer  is,  so  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  uncertain,  I  have  shown  it  by  adding  (m.  am.)  =  manu 
amanuensis.     Tlie  handwriting  of  the  others  is  knowu,  from  some 


10  JNUKX    TO    TUE 

of  whom,  e.g.  Lofling,  many  letters  are  preserved  in  Linne's 
corresponilence,  and  this  valuable  body  of  letters  has  been 
constantly  appealed  to  for  information  or  confirmation. 

Plan  of  (1912)  Index. 

The  method  of  framing  the  index  was  as  follows.  A  list  of 
all  names  of  genera  and  species  issued  by  Linne  was  drawn  up, 
cliielly  from  Petermann's  Index  to  E.ichter's  '  Codex  Linna^anus,' 
with  some  additions  and  corrections.  The  herbarium  was  then 
examined  sheet  by  sheet,  and  the  Linnean  names  marked  against 
the  list.  Many  manuscript  ami  unpublished  names  have  been 
fountl,  aiul  are  distin^niished  by  the  aflix  (MS.)  ;  further,  a  fair 
number  of  species  which  were  published  in  the  '  Supplementura'  of 
the  younger  Linnd  in  1781,  have  been  marked  as  in  (Suppl.). 
These  last  are  of  interest  as  making  certain  wliich  species  were 
described  by  the  elder  Linne,  al)out  189  in  all,  for  the  book  itself 
gives  no  clue  as  to  autliorship.  I  may  remark  parentlietically,  tliat 
the  manuscript  of  the  '  yupplemenlum'  sheds  but.  little  light  ui)on 
this  question,  as  the  earlier  part  has'  been  copied  by  another  hand, 
and  practically  none  of  it  remains  in  the  handwriting  of  Linnc. 

Earlier  Enumerations. 

The  next  step  was  to  collate  certain  enumerations  existing  in 
Linne's  writing. 

1.  An  interleaved  copy  of  'Species  Plautarum '  ed.  1,  1753, 
in  which  the  number  before  each  species  then  possessed  by  Linnc 
is  underscored.  This  was  copied  by  Jonas  Dryander  in  or  about 
1785,  wlien  the  Linnean  and  Banksian  herbaria  were  collated 
(Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1887-88,  p.  28;  Smith  in  Linn.  Lachesis,  pref. 
p.  ix.).  A  transcript  of  this  copy  is  also  at  Kew  (Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  1906-7,  p.  91).  I  found  in  the  Linnean  copy  that  the  printed 
pages  849-856  inclusive  had  been  cut  out,  the  interleaves  alone 
remaining;  as  tlie  Banksian  copy  has  no  marks  on  the  corre- 
sponding pages,  it  is  clear  that  these  pages  were  already  missing 
when  the  Linnean  books  came  into  the  possession  of  Smith. 

2.  A  manuscript  list  described  in  the  '  Proceedings  '  1906-7, 
pp.  90-95  :  it  was  brought  down  to  the  spring  of  1755,  most  of 
the  marking  being  by  dots  prefixed. 

3.  A  copy  of  the  second  volume  of  the  twelfth  edition  of  the 
'  Systema  jVatur»,'  1767,  the  numbers  of  the  species  represented 
in  the  Linnean  herbarium  being  underscored  as  in  No.  1. 

The  collation  of  these  tliree  Linnean  lists,  with  the  actual 
noting  from  the  herbarium  as  it  now  exists,  permits  of  a  few 
observations  being  made.  Each  of  these  lists  is  faulty;  the  third 
especially  so,  for  such  genera  as  AliJura,  Phlomis,  and  Pulmonaria 
have  escaped  marking  altogether  ;  pages  408  and  409  have  been 


LINNEAX    HERBARIUM.  11 

turned  over  together,  so  that  three  small  genera  and  the  first 
third  of  AntirrJiinum  have  been  missed,  though  the  remainder 
of  the  latter  has  been  duly  marked ;  such  omissions  show  that 
the  marking  was  done  from  memory.  Trifolium  comosinn  is  not 
in  the  herbarium  now,  and  was  not  noted  in  1753  nor  1767,  but 
was  so  in  1755 ;  in  all  probability  the  dot  in  the  mauuscript 
catalogue  is  an  error,  and  the  plant  was  at  no  time  in  Linne's 
possession. 

Contributors  to  the  Herbarium. 

At  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  this  Society  on  24th  May, 
1888,  I  gave  an  account  so  far  as  then  ascertainable  of  the  con- 
tributors to  the  Linnean  herbarium  (Proc.  1887-8,  pp.  18-22). 
Since  then  fresh  information  has  been  obtained  fi'om  Prof.  T.  M. 
Fries's  '  Linne,'  1903,  the  early  volumes  (i.-vi.)  of  the  coi're- 
spondenoe  of  C.  v.  Linne  (Bref  och  skrifvelser)  and  my  exami- 
nation of  the  entire  collection.  The  last  word  cannot  be  given  as 
yet,  but  when  the  whole  of  the  letters  are  printed,  it  will  be  easier 
to  add  to  the  present  account,  than  it  is  now  to  give  a  complete 
presentation.  The  following  may  be  considered  as  the  chief 
contributors  to  the  herbarium  : — 

Ahlelof,  Jonas  Joachimson  (1717-1783),  a  pupil  of  Linne, 
afterwards  rector  of  Prillesas. 

Allamaki),  Frederique  (fl.  1770-86),  born  at  Lausanne,  gra- 
duated at  Leyden  in  1749,  and  communicated  Surinam 
specimens  from  1756  to  1771  and  later. 

Allioni,  Carlo  (1725-1804),     Italian  alpine  plants. 

Alstromeb,  jSrtroH  Clas  (1736-1794).  Prof.  T.  M.  Pries  states 
that  during  his  travels  in  Spain  and  the  South  of  Europe, 
from  1760  to  1764,  the  Baron  sent  to  Linne  no  fewer  than 
1550  dried  plants,  250  sorts  of  seeds,  202  shells,  60  corals, 
and  94  fishes,  with  many  living  plants,  bulbs  and  roots. 
These  numbers  rest  upon  the  correspondence,  as  I  do  not 
find  so  many  tickets  or  memoranda  I'rom  him  in  the  herb- 
arium ;  some  sheets  are  marked  "  A.''  Linne  speaks  of 
receiving  "  several  packets,  which  he  had  partly  collected 
himself  and  partly  received  from  others  "'  ;  possibly  many 
were  exchanged  or  given  away. 

Ammann,  Johann  (1707-1741),  born  at  Schaffhausen,  died  as 
Professor  of  Botany  at  St.  Petersburg  ;  during  his  short  life, 
he  corresponded  and  sent  dried  plants. 

Ankarcrona,  Admiral  TuEODOE  Christopher,  afterwards  en- 
nobled (1687-1750).  With  other  plants  comuiunicated 
Phaseolus  radiatus  about  the  year  1742. 

Aeuuino,  Pietro  (1728-1805);  sent  many  plants,  which  are 
usually  marked  "  Ard."  close  to  the  base  of  the  stem. 

Argillander,  Abraham  (1722-1800);  communicated  Swedish 
and  Finnish  plants. 


12 


INUEX    TO    TUB 


ASCAMUS    Pedee  (1723-1803),  a  pupil  of  Linue,   who  devoted 

himself  to  zoology  and  luineralogv  ;  his  iiaine  is  ineutioued 

as    a    contributor   to    the    Centuria    secunda   (Am.    Acad. 

iv.  330). 
Back,  Auuaham  (1713-1795),  Liniic'«  most  intimate  friend,  from 

wliom  he  received  occasional  gifts  of  plants. 
B.ELTKU,  SvEN  (1713-1760),  Chaplain  to  a  Eussian  embassy;  sent 

a  few  plants  from  llussia. 
Banks,  ^Ir  .Iosepii  (1743-1820);  sent  specimens  of  BanJcsin. 
Bakxedes,  Miguel  (d.  1771).     Spanish  plants.    Alstromer,  Hall- 

niiin,  and  LoHmg  were  personally  acquainted  with  him. 
Baererk,  Pierre  (1711-1755).     European  plants,  chietiy  from 

France. 

Bartram,  John  (1699-1777),  "King's  botanist  in  America"-  a 

few   plants  from   the  North   United  States;  some  through 

Dr.  Alex.  Garden. 
Bassi,  FerbIxVAnjdo  (1710 ?-1  774),  Prefect  of  the  Bologna  garden, 

whence  lie   sent  plants.     Lasegue   (Mus,  hot.  Deless!   359) 

states   that   Bassi  and  V.  Donati    sent  Porsskdl's   Arabian 

plants  to  Lmue,   on    what   authority   I  know    not,    but   as 

Donati  died  in  1762  and  Forsskal  in"  1768,  there  is' proof  of 

a  blunder. 
Baster,  Job  (1711-1775).     A  collection  of  plants   from   Java 

more  than  300  in  all.  ' 

Bergen,  Carl  August  ton  (1704-1759),  professor  at  Franlifurt- 

on-the-Oder. 
Bergius,  Peter  Jonas  (1730-1790),  a  pupil  of  Linnc,  settled  at 

Stockholm  as  an  eminent  physician  ;  collected  plants  in  Got- 
land ;  best  known  for  his  volume  '  Descriptiones  plnntarum 

ex  Capite  Bonae  Spei,'  1767. 
Berlin,  Anders  (1746-1773).     European  plants,  and  .ome  from 

Guinea,  where  he  died. 
BioRLiN,  M.;  sent  a  specimen  of  Glohidaria  from  Xatolia. 
Bjelke,  Baron  Sten  Carl  (1709-1753).     Visited  Eussia  in  1774. 

whence   he    sent   MS.   catalogues   of  plants    from   Russian 

collectors,  and  plants  also. 
Bladh,  Pehr  Johan  (1746-1816).     Resident  for  some  years  at 

Canton;  some  Chinese   and  Cape  plants  in  the  herbarium 

possibly  came  through  Thunberg. 
Blom,^Carl  Magnus  (1737-1815);  cf.  •  Bref  och  skrifv.'  I.  iii. 

270.     Hydrangea  arborescens. 
Beaad,  Christopher  Henrik  (1721-1781);   supercargo  in  the 

Swedish  East  India  Company's  service,  who  brought  home 

plants  from  Surat  and  other  Asiatic  ports. 
Brander     (afterwards      Skjoldebrand),     Erjk-     (1720-1814). 

Swedisli  consul  at  Algiers  from  1753  to  1765;  sent  insects 

and  a  few  plants  from  North  Africa. 
Bretne,  JoHANN  Phjlmpp  (1680-1764).     ilis  contributions  are 
mentioned  in  the  '  Hortus  Upsaliensis.' 


LTNXEAN  IIEllI5ARIUi\r.  13 

Browxe,  Patrick  (1720-1790).  Born  in  Ireland,  he  pi-actised 
as  a  doctor  in  the  AVest  Indies,  and  published  in  1756  a  folio 
volume  on  the  Natural  History  of  Jamaica;  his  lierbarium 
was  bought  by  Linne  through  CoUiuson  in  1753  for  c£8  8s.  ; 
the  purcliaser  marvelled  that  the  English  sliould  let  so  fine  a 
collection  slip  through  their  hands  for  "  100  plfitar,"  that  is, 
double  what  it  cost  Liune.  The  specimens  are  denoted  by 
"  Br."  in  Linne's  hand,  but  the  names  were  written  by 
Solander  at  the  extreme  bottom  of  each  sheet,  presumably 
from  the  printed  volume  which  Linne  annotated,  347  being 
noted;  (/.  Smith,  Linn.  Coi-r.  i.  pp.  42-44. 

Burgess,  Rev.  Dr.  John  (fi.  1771-1805),  lichenologist  at  Kirk- 
michael,  Dumfries. 

BuRMAN,  Jan  (1706-1779),  eujinent  Dutch  botanist;  contributed 
Cape  and  Javan  plants ;  father  of 

BuRMAN,  NicoiiAus  Laurent  (1734-1793).  Visited  Uppsala  in 
1700,  and  afterwards  was  a  frequent  correspondent. 

"  CAPELL,"  =  Capellanus,  Chaplain;  used  by  Linne  for  Frater 
Gabriel,  of  Aix. 

Catesby,  Mark  (1680-1749),  author  of  the  'Natural  History  of 
Caroun:!,'  etc. 

Celsius,  Oloe,  the  elder  (1670-1756).  Linne's  early  bene- 
factor in  his  Uppsala  student  period.  He  returned  to  the 
botanic  garden  plants  he  had  taken  thence  when  the  place 
lay  in  neglect. 

Clayton,  John  (168G  or  1693?-1773).  Born  in  Middlesex, 
collected  in  Virginia,  sent  plants  to  Gronovius,  who  published 
his  'Flora  Virgiuica  '  in  1739—13.  Linne  says: — "When 
I  assisted  Dr.  Gronovius  in  exaniining  plants  from  A-^irginia, 
I  got  duplicates  of  most  of  them."  The  labels  to  these  are 
in  the  handwriting  of  Gronovius. 

Clifford,  George  (1685-1760).  Linne's  patron  at  Hartecampe, 
near  Haarlem,  who  "had  an  excellent  herbarium  from  which 
he  gave  me  all  the  duplicates";  (see  also  '  Sp.  PL'  ed.  2. 
prief.).  These  are  recognisable  by  their  good  thick  paper, 
which  has  been  cut  down  from  the  original  size,  18"xir' 
(45-5  cm.  X  28  cm.)  to  the  small  size  noted  on  p.  9.  They 
amount  to  about  100  sheets,  most  of  them  still  further 
marked,  by  portions  of  the  printed  vase  at  the  base  of  the 
stem  of  the  specimen,  or  the  ticket  at  the  left  hand  at  the 
bottom,  marks  well  known  to  those  who  have  referred  to 
Herb.  Cliifort.  at  the  British  Museum. 

CoLLiNSON,  Peter  (1694-1768).  Contributed  plants  from  his 
garden;  bought  Browne's  herbarium  on  behalf  of  Linne  in 
1758. 

Cronstadt,  Count  Carl  Johan  (1709-1779)  [not  "  Jakob  "]. 

Dahl,  Anders  (1751-1789).  The  records  in  the  herbarium  are 
probably  only  as  an  an)anuensis  ;  his  names  are  on  the  bai-k 
of  each  sheet,  close  to  the  bottom. 


14  INDEX  TO  THE 

DAnLBERG,  Colonel  Carl  Gustaf  (fl.  1754-75).  A  Swede  residing 
in  Siirinain  ;  during  a  visit  to  his  native  country  in  1754, 
lie  invited  llohinder,  then  a  promising  pupil  at  Uppsala,  to 
return  with  liitn.  Plants  were  sent  to  Linne  from  i)ahlberg, 
including  those  which  came  tlirough  the  King  (Gustaf  III.)i 
whicli  were  the  last  upon  whicii  Linne  was  able  to  do 
any  botanic  work ;  many  were  i)ublished  in  the  '  fSupple- 
mentum.' 

Dalberg,  Nils  (1736-1820),  a  brother  of  the  last,  though  he 
spelled  his  name  differently  ;  a  student  at  Uppsala,  became 
eminent  as  a  medical  man,  and  enthusiastic  naturalist. 

Dalmax,  Johan  Frbdrik  (1726-1809),  Sent  some  plants  from 
Indiii,  the  result  of  a  voyage  thither  in  1748. 

De  Geer,  Cou)i<  Charles  (1720-1778).  Eminent  entomologist ; 
having  assisted  Rolander  with  funds  for  his  South  American 
journey,  the  latter  on  his  return  gave  all  his  plants  to 
De  Geer,  "  who  made  me  a  present  of  every  one  of  them." 
Not  a  single  plant  seems  to  have  been  given  direct  to  Linno, 

Demidoff,  Prince  Gregorey  (fl.  1750-60).  In  a  letter  dated 
15th  May,  1750,  he  spoke  of  his  collection  of  more  than  800 
plants  sent  to  Linnc  for  naming,  with  permission  to  retain 
duplicates.  Amongst  these  came  Steller's  from  Kamtschatka, 
Gerber's  from  Astrachan  and  the  Eiver  Don,  and  Lerche's 
from  Persia.  The  following  March  he  thanked  Linnc  for  his 
work,  and  said  that  the  Moscow  plants  were  of  his  own 
gathering.  Karamyschew  regretted  that  all  were  not  allowed 
to  remain  in  Linne's  possession  (Am.  Acad.  vii.  447). 

Dick,  Jacobus  (A.  1775),  of  Spiez,  near  Thun,  Switzerland;  a 
pupil  of  Haller,  and  friend  of  Jacquin.  JJis  herbarium  was 
bought  by  Sir  Josepli  Banks.  Cf.  Jacq.  Hort.  Vindob.  iii. 
12;  Ep.  ad  Haller,  v.  141;  2S4-291.  Journ.  Bot.  (1902) 
389;  (1904)  357-358;  (1909)  272-273.  This  name  is 
attached  to  a  few  plants  in  the  herbarium,  sent  by  Gessner  in 
1763,  as  collected  by  Dick  and  Fueslin  in  the  Rliaetian  Alps. 

DiLLENius,  JoHANN  Jakob  (1687-1747).  "  Manv  from  the  garden 
at  Oxford." 

DoN'ATi,  Vitaliaxo  (1717-1762).  Said  to  have  sent  Forsskfil's 
Arabian  plants  to  Linne,  but  the  dates  disprove  this. 

Duchesne,  Antoine  Nicholas  (1747-1827).  Specimens  of 
Frar/aria,  named. 

Du  E.OI,  .JoHA^'N  PiiiLipp  (1741-1785).  Plants  from  Bruns- 
wick, Hortus  Harbeccensis  ;  Plarbke,  near  Helmstedt  ;  he 
was  author  of  'Die  harbkeschische  Baumzucht.'  Braunschw. 
1771-2  ;  Ed.  II.  by  J.  F.  Pott,  if,.  1791-1800. 

Ehrhart,  Friedrich  (1736-1795).  Many  specimens  named  by 
him,  especially  amongst  the  cryptogams. 

Ekeberg,  Carl  Gustaf  (1716-1784);  Captain  of  an  Indiaman, 
who  brouglit  ])lants  to  Linne  from  tropical  Asia. 

Ellis,  John  (1711-1776),  a  London  merchant  and  friend  of 
Peter    CoUinson ;    these   two    were  Linne's    most  constant 


LINNEAN  HERBARIUM.  15 

English  correspoudeiits ;  Ellis  sent  American  plants  and 
specimens  of  CoraUina. 

EscALLON,  — .  (fl.  1777).     Plants  sent  through  Miitis. 

Fabricius,  Johan  Christian  (1745-1808).  After  studying  two 
j'ears  at  Uppsala,  became  Professor  at  Copenhagen  and  after- 
wards at  Kiel ;  eminent  as  an  entomologist,  see  Linne's 
remark  quoted  under  Zoega.     A  few  plants  sent  to  Linnd. 

Eagrabds,  Jonas  Tiieodor  (1729-1797).  Studied  at  Lund  and 
Uppsala;  afterwards  custodian  of  Baron  C.  Alstriimer's 
collections  at  Aliiigsas. 

Ealck  (or  Talk),  Joiian  Pehr  (1733-1734).  Sent  plants  from 
Russia,  also  from  Gotland. 

Ferber,  Johan  Jakob  (1743-1790).  Specimens  sent  during  his 
travels  in  the  South  of  Europe. 

Feuillee,  Louis  Econches  (1660-1732),  French  explorer  : 
cf.  Physalis,  sheet  12. 

FoRSSKAHL,  Johan  Christian  (1725-1756),  brother  of  the 
following,  in  spite  of  the  varied  spelling ;  sent  plants  from 
Finland. 

ForsskaL,  Pehr  (1735-1768).  Plants  from  Germany ;  after- 
wards made  collections  of  plants  and  animals  in  Egvpt  and 
Arabia,  published  by  C.  Niebubr,  the  sole  survivor  of  the 
expedition.  Zoega  wrote  the  text  of '  Flora  a3gyptiaco-arabica,' 
Havniae,  1775. 

FoRSTER,  JoHANN  Georg  Adam  (1754-1794),  son  of  the  next 
named ;  accompanied  bis  father  on  Cook's  second  circum- 
navigation ;  afterwards  Professor  at  Wilna. 

FoRSTER,  JoHANN  Eeinhold  (1729-1798).  Naturalist  on  board 
the  '  Resolution,'  with  George  Forster  and  A.  Sparrman. 
Sundry  plants  were  supplied  to  Linne  from  the  Southern 
hemisphere. 

FoTHERGiLL,  JoHN  (1712-1780).  Corresponded  with  Linne,  and 
sent  him  both  plants  and  animals. 

FuESLiN  (fl.  1770).     Collected  with  J.  Dick. 

Gabriel,  Fmtev  \_Bayon  de  Latourdaignes  ?]  (fl.  1757-1768). 
Plants  sent  from  Aix  in  Provence  ;  the  collector  was  a 
Capuchin  friar  :  cf.  Cotta,  J.,  C.  Gerber  et  M.  Godefroy  ; 
Une  lettre  inedite  de  Linne  au  frere  Gabriel,  apothicaire  des 
Capacins  d'Aix. 

Gahn,  Henrik  (1747-1816).  Specimens  sent  from  England, 
where  he  Mas  offered  the  chance  of  taking  part  in  a  voyage 
of  exploration ;  his  decision  to  decline  the  proposition  seems 
to  have  annoyed  Linne. 

Garden,  Alexander  (1730-181  G).  Plants,  etc.,  from  Carolina, 
principally  through  Collinsnn  and  John  Ellis. 

Gerard.  Louis  (1733-1819).     Provencal  plants. 

Gerber,  Traugott  (fl.  1739-1741),  Prefect  of  the  Moscow 
Medical  Garden  ;  drew  up  lists  of  plants  observed  near  the 
rivers  Volga  and  Don,  which  lists  were  sent  by  Baron  Bjelke 
to  Linne,  and  some  of  the  plants  by  Prince  Demidoff. 


16  INDi;X   TO   THE 

Gessner,  JoHANN  (1709-1790),  of  Ziirich,  where  lie  was  professor 
of  niivtlieriiatics  and  physics,  at  the  same  time  the  friend  and 
correspondent  of  Ilalhu- and  Linne  ;  (Jessner  communicated 
Dick's  plants. 

Glei)IT3CH,  Joii.VNN  GoTTLiEB  ( 17 14- 17.'^6).  profcssor  in  Berlin. 

Gmelin,  .Jokvnx  GEoiia  (1709-1755).  kSpent  1733-1743  in 
Siberian  exploration  for  the  Kussian  Government ;  from 
1749  professor  in  Tiibingen.  Linne's  statement  is: — "On 
Giuelin's  return  from  Siberia,  ...  he  gave  me  a  specimen  of 
ever}'  plant  he  had  collected,  in  order  to  learn  ui}'  opinion  of 
each."     Steller  was  one  of  (i-melin's  assistants. 

GoEUON,  James  (d.  1783),  Nurseryman  at  Mile  P)nd,  1750-1770; 
sent  living  plants  to  Linne. 

Goeter,  David  van  (1717-1783).  Became  physician  in  the 
Kussian  service ;  sent  plants  from  Kussia. 

GouAN,  Antoixe  (1733-1821).  Constant  correspondent,  sending 
material  from  JMontpelier  and  its  neighbourhood.  His  labels 
are  extremely  neat. 

Gko^'ovius,  Jan  Eredrik  (1 090-1762).  An  early  friend  and 
snpporter  of  Linne  when  in  Leyden  ;  sent  Clayton's  dupli- 
cates which  came  from  Virginia. 

GtJNNER,  JoiiAN  EuxsT  (1718-1773),  bishop  of  Trondhjem,  and 
author  of  '  Flora  norvegica ' ;  a  few  marine  algse  sent  to 
Linne. 

Gustap  III.  (1746-92),  King  of  Sweden  ;  presented  Surinam 
plants  preserved  in  spii-it :  cf.  Am.  Acad.  viii.  249-267,  t.  5 
(ed.  3).     Gustavia,  Linn.  (Myrtacese). 

Hager,  Johak  Henric  (d.  1770),  pupil  under  Linne  at  Uppsala, 
afterwards  M.D.  at  Lund  ;  supplied  TussUago  alba  from 
Smaland. 

Hagstrom,  JoHAif  Otto  (1710-1792).  One  of  Linue's  cleverest 
pupils  ;  he  wrote  on  bee-flowers. 

IIaller,  Albrecht  vox  (1708-1777).  Seems  to  have  supplied  a 
few  specimens  only. 

Hallmaxx,  Daxiel  ZacharIvT;  (1722-1782).  Specimens  from 
Spain. 

Hasselquist,  Eredrik  (1722-1752).  Sent  to  Egypt  and  Pales- 
line;  died  at  Smyrna.  Queen  Lovisa  Ulrika  redeemed  his 
collections,  and  Linne  received  specimens  of  each  when  there 
were  three.  Linne  says  : — "1  have  a  specimen  of  every  one 
of  the  plants  found  by  Hasselquist  in  Anatolia,  Egypt, 
and  Palestine."  This  seems  to  be  exaggerated,  as  the  list 
I  have  taken  out  of  the  plants  marked  as  collected  by 
Hasselquist,  falls  far  short  of  the  number  cited  by  Linne  as 
observed  by  the  traveller  in  '  Elora  Palaestiua  '  (Am.  Acad.  iv. 
4-19-407). 

Hebenstreit,  Jouann  Erxst  (1702-1757).  Plants  from  the 
East. 

Heinzelmaxn,  Johaxn  Gottfried  (fl.  1732).  Historiographer 
to  the  Eussian  government ;  recorded  plants  from  Astrachan. 


LINNEAN   HERBARIUM.  17 

Holm,  Joeqen  Tige  (1720-59).  Danish  student  and  respondent 
under  Liune  ;  returned  to  Copenhagen  and  died  the  same 
year.     Sent  Atriplex  pedanculata  from  Denmark. 

Houston,  William  (1695-1733).  American  plants  received 
through  P.  Miller. 

Hudson,  William  (1730-1793).     Author  of  the  '  Flora  anglica.' 

Jacquin,  Baron  Nicolaus  Joseph  von  (1727-1817).  A  valued 
correspondent ;  most  of  his  tickets  were  pasted  down  by 
Liniie.  Plants  from  America,  Austria,  and  many  from 
gardens. 

JussiEU,  J3ERNARD  DE  (1699-1776).  Seeds  to  Linne  in  Large 
quantity  for  tlm  Uppsala  garden  during  many  years ;  many 
plants  reared  from  tliem,  no  doubt,  are  concealed  under  the 
initials  H.  U.  =  Hortu8  Upsaliensis  :  "he  also  gave  me  a 
great  many  dried  specimens." 

Kahler,  Martin  (1728-1773).  Chiefly  plants  from  Italy  ;  many 
are  marked  "Kh." 

Kalm,  Pehr  (1715-1779).  This  pupil  of  Linue  travelled  from 
1747  to  1749  in  jN'orth  America  and  Canada;  he  "  collected 
a  vast  number  .  .  .  and  gave  me  one  of  each."  These  speci- 
mens are  marked  "  K." 

Kleynhof,  Ciiristiaen  (fl.  1701-65),  "  who  formed  the  largest 
botanical  garden  in  Java,  and  there  raised  a  great  many  East 
Indian  plants,  on  his  return  home  to  Holland,  sent  us  a  large 
trunk  full."  Some  Japanese  plants  are  also  recorded  from 
him. 

KoNiG,  JoHAN  Gerard  (1728-1785).  Several  hundreds  of  plants 
from  Iceland  and  Southern  India;  the  latter  are  labelled 
with  the  collector's  own  tickets,  and  sometimes  annotated  by 
the  younger  Linne. 

Kraschenin:nikow,  Stephan  Petrovic  (1713-1755).  Siberian 
plants. 

KuHN,  Adam  (1741-1817),  pupil  nnder  Linne,  afterwards  Prof, 
of  Medicine  at  Philadelphia;  sent  Cliuojjodium.  hicanum 
from  North  America. 

Lagerstrom,  Magnus  (d.  1759).  Engaged  in  the  East  Indian 
trade ;  communicated  some  Asiatic  rarities  to  Linue. 

Latourette,  Maro  Antoine  Louis  Claret  de  (1729-1793). 
Many  specimens  noted  as  contributed  by  him. 

Lawson,  Isaac  (fl.  1734-1759).  A  Scottish  graduate  of  Leyden, 
and  a  generous  friend  to  Linne.  D.  Z.  Hallman  met  him  in 
London  in  1759. 

Laxmann,  Eric  (1737-1790).  A  correspondent  of  Linne  who 
sent  Siberian  plants. 

Leche,  Johan  (1704-1764).  A  few  sheets  from  his  herbarium 
written  up  by  him. 

Le  Monnier,  Louis  Guillaume  (1717-99).  French  prof,  botany  ; 
sent  Pyrenaean  plants. 

Lerche,  Johan  Jakob  (1703-1780).  Persian  plants  ;  some  from 
Astrachan  were  received  in  1735. 


18  TXDEX  TO  THE 

Levser,  FniEDRicii  WiLHELM  VOX  (1731-1815).  .Sent  a  few 
plants  troiii  Central  Europe. 

LixxE,  Caul  yon  (1707-177iS).     See  separate  account  on  p.  21. 

LixxE,  Caul  von  (1741-17815),  son  of  tlio  foregoing.  Chiefly  as 
auKiuuensis,  and  editor  of  the  '  .Suppleinentuni.'  JMost  of  his 
own  collections  are  incorporated  with  Smith's  herbarium, 

LiSTEU,  Mautin  (1638?-1712).  Contributed  Lycopodium  denti- 
cidaium  from  Portugal. 

LuFLiXG,  Peiiu  (172y-17r)(i),  Amanuensis  and  favourite  pupil ; 
sent  Spanish  and  Spanish  American  plants  to  Uppsala,  most 
of  which  are  marked  "  llispan.  Luji." 

LomiEiuo,  Juax  (171'J-179G).  Plants  from  Cochinchina;  after- 
wards brought  out  his  'Flora  cochhichinensis,'  1700. 

LuDwiG,  Christian  Gottlieb  (170U-1773),  professor  in  Leipzig. 

JMaqnol,  Pierre  (1638-1715).  His  herbarium  was  bought  by 
Sauvages,  and  presented  to  Linno  ;  most  of  the  specimens 
are  marked  "  M  "  close  to  the  base  of  the  ])lant,  som.etimes 
also  "  Monsp."  Linne's  statement  is,  "  Professor  Sauvages 
had  received  from  Magnol  (the  great  botanist)  his  entire 
herbarium,  whicli  Sauvages  made  me  a  present  of."' 

^Iartin,  Anton  Eolandsson  (17i;*J-1786).     Spitzbergen. 

Masson,  Francis  (1741-18U5).     A  few  plants  from  the  Cape. 

Miller,  Philip  (1691-1771).  "Miller  of  Chelsea  permitted  me 
to  collect  many  in  the  garden,  and  gave  me  several  dried 
specimens,  collected  by  Houston  in  South  America." 

MiNUART,  Jl'an  (1673-170S).  Spanish  plants  ;  he  was  a  friend 
of  Liifling. 

Mitchell,  John  (d.  1768),  resident  in  Virginia  from  1700  to 
1748,  when  he  returned  to  England. 

Monti,  Giuseppe  (1682-1700),  professor  of  botany  at  Bologna. 

Montin,  Lars  (1723-1785),  pupil  of  Linnc:  travelled  in  1749  in 
Lule  Lappmark  for  plants;  uncle  of  J.Dryander,  Linne's  pupil. 

MtJNCHHAusEN,  Otto,  FreiJierr  VON  (1716-1774).  North  German 
plants. 

Murray,  Adolf  (1751-1803),  a  favourite  pupil  of  Linue,  though 
amongst  the  younger  students  ;  sent  plants  from  Padua  to 
Linne. 

Mutis,  Josi^:  Celestino  (1732-1808),  resident  in  Xew  Grenada 
(Colombia) ;  his  second  collection  arrived  when  Linue  was 
too  ill  to  examine  them,  so  that  the  younger  Linne  described 
them  in  the  '  Supplementum '  and  placed  them  in  the  her- 
barium with  his  written  names.  Escallon's  plants  were  sent 
by  Mutis.     See  Smith,  Corr.  Linn.  ii.  pp.  532,  537. 

Mtgind,  Frands,  afterwards  Fuantz  ton  (1710-1789).  Many 
Austrian  plants  are  marked  as  from  him. 

Nietzel,  Dietericii  (1703-56).  German  gardener  employed 
at  Hartecamp,  and  from  1741  to  his  death,  at  Uppsala  ; 
cf.  Gard.  Chron.  III.  Ivii.  (1915)  353. 

NoRDBERO,  — .  The  name  occurs  in  the  'Supplementum,' 
p.  265,  as  the  sender  of  specimens  of  the  nutmeg  tree  from 
Jiauda. 


LINNEAN   HERBARIUM.  19 

Oeder,   GrEORG  Christi.vx  ( 172S-17'J  1),  the  first  editor  oE  the 

'  Mora  danicn.' 
Oldenland,  Henrik  Bernard  (d.  1761).     Cape  plants  collected 

about  1760  ;  given  to  Linnc  by  J.  Burmau. 
Ortega,  Josk  (d.  1761).      Spanish  plants  ;    a   friend  of   Lolling 

during  his  two  years'  stay  in  Spain. 
OsBECK,    Peiir    (1723-1805).      Travelled    to    Canton    as    ship's 

chaplain;  his  plants  are  marked  in  the  herbarium  with  O, 

or  more  frequently  on  the  back  with  the  name  in  full,  as 

"Habitat   in    China.      Osbeck ";    about    600    plants   from 

China. 
Pallas,  Peter  Simox  (1741-1811 ).     The  distinguished  traveller 

in  Russia,  who  was  born  and  died  in  Berlin. 
PoNTiN,  Dayid  Datidsox  (1733-1801)).    A  cousin  of  Hasselquist; 

transmitted  plants  from  Malabar. 
Pott,  JoiiA^^'y  Friedrich  (1738-1805),  physician  to  the  Duke  of 

Brunswick  ;  sent  a  few  plants  ;  see  also  under  Du  lloi. 
Rathgeb,  Joseph  ton  (fl.  1744).     Austrian  Minister  at  Venice, 

who  sent  Italian  plants  to  Liiine. 
EiciiARD,  Louis  Claude  Marie  (1754-1821).     Mentioned  in  the 

'  Mantissa  '  as  a  contributor. 
EoLAMDER,   Daxiel   (1725-1793).     One  of   Linne's   pupils,  who 

went  to  Surinam,  but  on  his  return  to  Sweden  gave  all  his 

plants  to  Count   de  (xeer,   to  Linne's  great  disgust  at  the 

"  ungrateful  liolander." 
llosEN  (afterwards  Kosenblad),  Eberiiard   (1714-1796);    pro- 
fessor at  Lund,  and  younger  brother  of  Linne's   colleague 

Nils  Rosen  (von  Eosenstein).     Plants  from  Skfiue. 
RoTTBoLL,    Christen    Friis    (1727-97),   pupil    of   Linnc',   then 

professor    of    medicine    and    hotany    at    Copenhagen ;    sent 

Cyperacea?,  etc.  1771-75);  styled  '  Friis  '  in  his  herbarium 

by  Linne. 
EoYEN,   Abriaan   van   (1705-1779).      "On   my   assisting  Van 

Eoyen  to  ari'ange  the  garden  belonging  to  the  University  of 

Leyden,  I  obtained  not  only  a  large  number  of  recent  plants, 

but  also  many  dried  ones." 
EoTEX,  David  van  (d.  1799),  professor  in  Leyden. 
Sahlberg,  Johan  (1741-1810).     A  few  Swedish  plants. 
Sauvaqes,   Francois   Boissier   de   la   Croix   de   (1706-1767). 

Linne's  most   valued   correspondent  abroad ;  he  contributed 

plants  from  the  south  of  France,  and  also  Magnol's  herbarium; 

many  specimens  are  labelled  by  him. 
Schreber,  Joiianx  Christian  Daniel  (1739-1810),  an  eminent 

pupil  of  Linne. 
ScHMiDEL,  Casimir  Christorii  (1718-1792). 
ScopoLi,  JoHANN  Anton  (1723-1 788).     Author  of  '  Flora  Carnio- 

lica,'  etc.;  plants  from  south-eastern  Europe. 
Seguier,  Jean  Franc^ois  (1703-1784).      Chiefly   alpine  plants 

from  Monte  Baldo  near  Verona. 
Sibthorp,    Humphrey    (1713  ?-1  797),    professor    of   botany   at 

Oxford. 

b*2 


20  INDEX    TO   THE 

SoLAKDER,  Daniel  (1733-1781').  ^'ext  to  Lofting,  esteemed 
by  Limie  as  his  favourite  pupil  ;  plants  from  Pile  Lappiuark 
and  England ;  wrote  up  Browne's  Jamaica  plants  in  the 
herbarium  in  1759,  and  shortly  afterwards  left  ISwedeu  for 
London  ;  never  returned  to  his  native  land.  See  Biography 
in  Ikniis's  'Journal,'  edited  by  Sir  .Joseph  Hooker,  liondon, 
1896,  pp.  xxxviii  xlii,  with  portrait  by  John  Zoffany. 

SoxxEUAT,  riLHRE  (1749-1814),  celebrated  traveller  in  Tropical 
Asia. 

Spahrmax,  A>'i>EHS  (1748-1820).  Another  of  Linnd's  noted  pupils. 
Ho  travelled  to  Cliina  (Canton),  and  published  his  tra\els, 
lirst  as  a  thesis,  and  afterwards  in  a  volume.  Whilst  staying 
at  the  Cape  he  was  induced  to  join  the  Forsters  in  Cook's 
second  voyage,  on  board  the  'Kesohition  '  in  1772,  returning 
with  them  to  the  Cape  in  1775  and  coining  home  later. 
Numerous  specimens  in  the  herbarium,  marked  "  Sp," 

Steller,  Georg  WiLnEr.Ai  (1709-1746).  Assistant  to  Gmelin  in 
the  Siberian  investigations;  travelled  to  Kamtschatka,  and 
crossed  to  North  America  ;  he  died  at  Tinmen  on  his  return 
homewards.  His  collections  were  bought  by  Deiuidoff  and 
some  were  given  to  Linne ;  about  thirty  of  his  ])lants  are  iu 
the  herbai'ium. 

SwARTZ,  Olof  (1760-1818).  The  specimens  are  chiefly  lichens, 
ticketed  with  extreme  care,  and  iisuall}''  marked  "  Sz."  or 
"  O.S." ;  probably  incorporated  by  the  younger  Linne. 

Teunstrom,  Christopher  (i703-l74()).  Travelled  to  India  for 
natural  history  purposes,  and  died  at  Pulo-Condor. 

Thouin,  Ats^dhe  (1747-1824),  a  munificent  donor  of  dried  speci- 
mens, chiefly  to  the  younger  Ijinne  when  in  Paris. 

Thunbbrg,  Carl  Peter  (1743-1828).  Traveller  to  the  Cape, 
Ceylon  and  Japan  ;  successor  to  the  younger  Linne  in  the 
Chair  at  U|)psala.  His  plants  are  marked  "T"  with  a 
number  referring  to  some  MS.  catalogue. 

ToEfcx,  Olof  (d.  1753).  A  ship's  chaplain,  and  contemporary  of 
Osbeck  ;  visited  Surat  and  Malabar  ;  cf.  Osbeck  '  Dagbok ' 
316(1757). 

TtJLBAGii,  C.  liuK  (d.  1771).  Dutch  Governor  of  the  Cape,  who 
made  Linne  "a  present  of  above  200  of  the  rarest  plants 
that  grow  there,  all  put  up  with  great  care,  besides  a  number 
of  roofs  and  bulbs  alive,  for  the  purpose  of  being  planted 
in  the  garden." 

TuRRA,  Antonio  (1730-1796),  professor  at  Yicenza.  Sent  Italian 
plants. 

Tuv(^;n,  Erik  (fl.  1754).  Sent  Orchis  samhucina  to  Linne  from 
near  Stockholm,  tlie  first  record  in  Sweden. 

Vandelli,  Domingos  (fl.  1768-1789),  ])rofessor  in  Lisbon.  Sent 
Portuguese  plants,  and  some  from  the  Colonies. 

Velez,  Cristobal  (d.  1753),  a  friend  of  Liifling.  Sent  Spanish 
plants  to  Linne  ;  his  collection  passed  into  the  hands  of  Quer. 

AVaciiendorf,  Eveuhard  Jacob  tan  (1702-1758),  of  Utrecht, 
where  he  was  Professor. 


LINNEAN    lIBRBAmUM.  21 

Wagneb,  Joiianxes  Gerhaed  (1706-1759).     His  contributions 

are  noted  in  the  '  Hortus  Upsaliensis.' 
Waxsteom  (or   Wenstrom),  S.  M.     Named  iu  connection  with 

two  iS'orth  African  plants. 
Weigbl,   Christian    Ehkenjfried    (1748-1831).      Plants    from 

Greifswald. 
A\^ILCKE,  iSAMUEL  GUSTAY  [?]  (fl.  1700-1705;   d.  1791). 
WuLEEN,  Franz  Xater,  Freiherr  von  (1728-1805).     Professor 

at  Klagenfurt ;  sent  Austrian  plants. 
ZiNN,  JoHANN  Gottfried  (1727-1759).     Named  as  a  contributor 

of    plants,    in    the    preface    to    the    second    edition    of  tlie 

'  Species  Plantarum.' 
ZoEGA,  JoHAN  (1742-1797).     A  Danish  pupil  highly  esteemed  by 

Linne  :  "  If  Fabricius  brings  me  an  nisect,  or  Zoega  a  moss, 

I  take  off  my  hat  and  say,  '  Ye  are  my  teachers,' "  Fries, 

"  Linne,"  ii.  Bil.  xviii.  9. 

The  citations  in  the  foregoing  are  mainly  from  Linne's  own 
autobiography  in  the  'Egenhiindiga  anteckniugar,'  edited  by  Adam 
Afzelius  in  1823  ;  in  the  words  of  a  translation  from  the  manu- 
script printed  in  Maton's  edition  of  Pulteney's  'Linnaeus'  in 
1805,  pp.  543-547,  and  condensed  in  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1887-88, 
pp.  20-22 ;  see  the  Eibliography  appended  (p.  2-5). 


Linne  as  a  Collector. 

Thus  far  we  have  considered  the  contribution  to  the  herbarium  ; 
the  next  question  is,  how  far  did  Linne  himself  collect  specimens  ? 
His  own  statements  are  these: — "I  have  collected,  from  my 
infancy,  all  the  plants  of  Sweden,  together  with  those  of  the 
Swedish  gardens"  (Maton's  ed.  of  Pulteney's  'Linnaeus,'  p.  574), 
but  the  following,  copied  from  j).  515  of  the  same  work,  is  some- 
what discrepant ;  it  describes  him  becoming  acquainted  with  dried 
plants  only,  while  living  with  Dr.  K.  Stobseus  at  Lund  in  1727. 
"  He  was  highly  delighted  with  the  mode  of  making  a  hortus 
siccus,  and  immediately  began  to  collect  all  the  plants  that  grew  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Lund,  and  to  glue  them  on  paper."  After 
deserting  Lund  for  Uppsala,  in  the  spring  of  1729,  he  told  Prof. 
Olof  Celsius  that  he  "  had  above  600  indigenous  plants  preserved 
in  his  cabinet."  From  liints  in  his  works,  and  from  indications  in 
his  herbarium,  he  seems  to  have  collected  at  various  times,  such  as 
his  Lapland  journey:  wlien  at  Tuggenforsen  in  Lycksele  Lappmark 
he  gathered  and  named  for  the  first  time  the  Linvcea  borealis,  on 
29th  May,  1732,  though  the  genus  is  stated  to  be  of  Gronovius  upon 
a  scrap  which  he  gave  his  friend  in  1735.  His  three  journeys  to 
Oland  and  Gotland,  West  Gotland,  and  Skane,  produced  additions  ; 
but  many  plants  are  those  gathered  in  the  Uppsala  Garden,  the 
produce  of  those  innumerable  packets  of  seeds,  sent  year  after 
year  to  him,  from  a  more  genial  climate,  and  now  recognisable  in 
the  herbarium  under  the  initials  H.  U.,  i.  e.  Hortus  Upsaliensis. 


22  iNbKX  TO  'IIIK 

Tlie  younger  Hart  man  nientions  with  evident  surprise  that  so 
many  Swedisli  plants  should  b«  absent  from  the  collection,  and  in 
some  cases  the  native  plant  is  represented  only  l^y  a  specimen 
from  a  foreij^n  country. 

It  can  nt'vcr  he  too  empliatically  stated,  that  it  would  be 
unjust  to  judge  I.inne's  melliods  by  modern  ones,  to  condemn 
the  pioneer  because  he  could  not  foresee  the  latest  developments, 
and  to  liold  his  collections  cheap  because  the  specimens  are  small 
and  too  often  imperfect.  The  diiticulties  of  travelling  and  sending 
specimens  in  those  days  quite  sudiciently  account  for  these 
imperfections. 

Signs  employei). 

The  lierbarium  itself  lias  been  so  often  described  in  the  memoirs 
mentioned  in  the  bibliography,  that  a  detailed  account  is  not 
wanted  here.  Besides  the  small  size,  both  of  ])aper  and  the  actual 
specimens,  a  modern  observer  is  struck  with  the  want  of  informa- 
tion as  to  the  collector,  place,  and  time  of  recei])t.  Linne,  it  is 
certain,  trusted  to  his  memory,  using  abbreviations  and  arbitrary 
signs  to  remind  him,  should  occasion  require,  of  the  circun)stances 
under  which  he  acquired  the  specimens.  Some  of  these  signs  offer 
no  (lilliculty,  such  as  Iv  for  Kalm  ;  others  have  been  held  as  more 
doubtful,  as  Sji.  for  Sparrman,  which  is  correct.  The  younger 
Hartman  was  puzzled  by  the  use  of  the  sign  V»  ^''^  ftreek  capital 
delta  reversed,  but  Linne  was  accustomed  to  use  nmny  of  tliese, 
which  were  usual  among  medical  men  of  his  time.  This  particuhir 
sign  means  aqua,  easily  guessed  from  Acp-ostis  slolonifera  \7 :  t'ua 
(Hartman,  p.  28)  or  Veronica  yinagall.  V  (Sp.  Ph  ed.  1,  p.  12), 
the  latter  when  written  out  being  Veronica  Anagallis-aqvatica , 
this  pre-Linnean  name  appearing  in  the  synonymy.  Scandix 
Pecten  $  (Sp.  PL  ed,  1,  p.  256)  is  now  invariably  written  in  full 
as  Scandix  Pecten-Veneris,  the  $  being  the  astronon)icaI  sign  used 
for  the  planet  Venus,  as  well  as  by  the  mineralogist  for  copper. 
A  long  catalogue  might  be  compiled  of  Limic's  signs  in  his  various 
works,  though  as  he  used  the  same  sign  at  times  with  different 
meanings,  it  need  not  be  pursued  further. 

But  ever  since  the  herbarium  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
Society,  three  signs  stand  out  as  especially  enigmatic,  they  are 
numbers  1,  2  and  4  in  the  following: — 

1.      2,         3.         4.      5.      6.       7.     8.      9.     10.     H. 


o-    # 


12.  13. 


tINNEAN    IIEEUARIUM. 


23 


llartuian  in  his  prefiice  says  :  — "  One  of  these  signs  very  often 
occurs,  either  with  a  specific  name  or  alone,  what  their  meaning  is, 
has  not  yet  been  made  out ;  by  comparison  they  seem  neitlier  to 
indicate  locaUties,  person's  names,  the  duration  of  the  plants, 
annual,  biennial,  perennial  or  the  like,"  but  he  also  points  out 
that  jN'o.  1!  above  is  confined  to  Siberian  plants.  My  own  first 
reference  to  the  herbarium,  in  August  1874,  made  me  ask 
Mr.  Kippist,  the  then  Librarian,  what  the  sign  (No.  4)  meant, 
and  he  owned  that  he  did  iiot  know,  nor  did  anyone  else. 

The  latest  guess  was  tiiat  made  a  lew  years  ago  by  Pastor 
Enauder ;  his  view  is :— that  they  are  certainly  Kussian  letters, 
aud  thus  may  be  regarded  as  pointing  to  J.  P.  Falck,  born  in 
Westgotland  in  the  year  1732  oi-  1733,  professor  at  the  Medical 
College  in  St.  Petersburg,  with  whom  Linnc  stood  in  close  relation 
(Salices,  p.  11).  Now  although  the  sign  No.  4  may  be  taken  as  the 
Greek  e,  it  cannot  stand  for  ^,  and  No.  1  resembles  no  current 
Eussian  letter  whatever.  This  speculation  therefore  does  not 
help  us. 

Tills  tantalizing  uncertainty  therefore  was  a  subsidiary  point 
that  I  set  myself  on  beginning  my  investigation  of  the  herbarium 
to  find  out,  where  possible,  what  these  puzzling  memoranda 
meant.  I  therefore  copied  them  each  time  they  occurred,  and 
at  the  end,  I  had  lists  of  plants  bearing  the  cryptic  signs.  13y 
comparison  of  the  whole  material  thus  obtained,  I  was  able  to  set 
out  the  meaning  of  most  of  the  signs  occurring,  thus  : — 

No.  1.  Collected  by  Gerber,  principally  in  the  district  of  the 
river  Don  or  Astrachan. 

No.  2.  From  Siberia,  communicated  by  Gmeliu, 

No.  3.  From  Kamtschatka,  collected  by  Steller. 

No.  4,  Hasselquist's  plants,  as  also  No.  6. 

No.  5.  Almost  certainly  Osbeck ;  see  No.  9. 

No.  6,  Hasselquist,  the  sign  appears  to  be  derived  from  "Habitat 
in  Oriente."  I  have  tried  to  discover  if  there  was  any 
reason  why  two  signs  for  one  collector  were  employed, 
but  so  far  fruitlessly. 

No.  7.  Unknown  ;  applied  to  Bellis  annua,  a  Sisijmhriuvi,  a 
Trhjonella,  and  an  unnamed  specimen  of  Conferva. 

No.  8  is  used  as  meaning  "aristate,"'  and 

No.  9  for  "  muticous,"  but  the  terms  seem  sometimes  loosely 
applied,  aud  in  one  case  misapplied ;  the  latter  sign  is 
also  confused  with  Osbeck,  aud  with  0  for  annual. 

No.  10.  May  be  a  long  S,  and  stand  for  "  suecia  " ;  a  cross-stroke 
is  sometimes  present ;  Linnc  often  used  a  small  initial, 
as  "  Stockholm." 

No.  11.  Occurs  in  relation  to  Anthericum  cahjculatum,  Ornitho- 
ijaJum  minimum,  Salix  rosmarinifolia ,  and  Sisymbrium 
altissimum.  With  regard  to  the  third,  Enander  prints 
the  sign  as  ]) ,  which  means  silver  to  the  mineralogist, 
and  may  refer  to  a  silvery  appearance  of  the  specimen. 


24  IXUEX    TO    THE 

No.  12.  p.  J.  Bladh's  plants. 

No.  13.  Cristate,  e.g.  Erica  cordifolia  ;  cf.  Nos.  b  &  'J. 

NUMBKIIS    EMPLOYED. 

The  system  of  numbering  adopted  by  Linne  must  be  mentioned. 
Tlie  numbers  found  in  the  herbarium,  either  alone,  or  in  asso- 
ciation witli  a  specific  name,  refer  to  the  numbers  given  in  the 
original  edition  of  the  'Species  Plantarum  '  in  175li;  additional 
species  were  lettered  in  capitals  and  intercalated  in  their  appro- 
priate place  :  thus  llechjsarum  in  the  lOtli  edition  of  the  '  Systema' 
has  no  fewer  than  twelve,  a  to  L  inclusive.  In  the  second  edition 
of  the  '  Species'  17G2-3,  an  entirely  new  numbering  was  carried 
througli,  and  in  the  12th  edition  of  the  '  Systema'  1767,  additions 
were  numbered  in  sequence  with  the  '  Species'  numbers,  but  put 
into  their  affinity,  regardless  of  numerical  order ;  this  emended 
set  was  not  applied  to  the  herbarium.  After  this  date,  such 
numbers  were  abandoned.  Numbers  are  also  found  referring  to 
lists  sent  with  plants,  the  '  Plora  lappouica,'  etc. 


Damage  to  IIbebaeium  liEroEE  1783. 

The  herbarium  suffered  risks  and  actual  damage  before  it  came 
into  the  hands  of  Smith  in  1784.  We  have  au  account  by 
Beckmanu,  the  author  of  the  '  Century  of  Inventions,'  that  on 
30tli  April,  1766,  a  fire  broke  out  in  Uppsala  during  a  fierce 
gale  and  destroyed  a  large  part  of  the  town.  Linne  had  his 
lierbarium  and  library  removed  to  a  barn  outside  the  town,  but 
the  risk  to  which  it  was  exposed  led  him  to  build  his  little 
museum  at  Hammarby,  some  distance  from  the  house,  and 
without  a  fireplace.  This  in  its  turn  produced  the  opposite  evils 
of  damp  and  mould ;  the  younger  Linne  complained  of  the 
terrible  damage  done  by  mice,  mould  and  insects,  and  at  the  first 
opportunity,  he  removed  tlie  collections  once  more  into  the  town. 
Linne  left  a  memoranda  begging  that  the  herbarium  should  be 
kept  from  harm  by  mice  or  moths,  that  no  naturalists  should  have 
a  single  specimen — valuable  by  itself,  it  would  acquire  added 
value  by  age,  and  he  then  gave  the  probable  value  of  the  various 
parts  oF  his  collections.  But  a  loss  had  already  taken  place 
before  the  death  of  its  possessor;  the  son  in  a  letter  of  1779  to 
Archiater  Bilck,  says  : — ''  My  late  father  weeded  out  his  herba- 
rium, while  he  was  able  to  work,  and  seems  to  have  burned  all  the 
duplicates,  why,  no  one  knows''  (Fries,  Linne,  ii.  p.  416,  note). 
Tlie  terrible  damage  by  mice  is  not  now  perceptible,  for  I  only 
noticed  two  sheets  which  had  been  gnawed  besides  three  of  the 
undetermined  ;  the  son  must  have  withdrawn  the  damaged  sheets, 
and  amongst  these  may  have  been  those  I  have  had  to  note  as 
missing,  such  as  Cuj^ania  and  Sarracenia. 


linnean  herbarium.  25 

Collateral  Type-collections. 

There  are  otlier  coUectious  whicli  may  be  looked  upon  as 
contaiiiiug  types  of  Linne's  species,  especially  when  his  own 
herbarium  is  wanting  in  them,  or  they  were  acquired  alter  the 
descriptions  were  published.  The  Martin-Burser  herbarium  at 
Uppsala  is  a  case  in  point  ;  in  the  Am.  Acad.  i.  pp.  141-171  will 
be  found  descriptions  of  250  plants,  with  Liiuiean  names  to  tit 
those  according  to  Caspar  Bauliin's  '  Pinax,'  ;ind  several  of  them 
seem  never  to  have  been  represented  in  Linne's  herbarium  at  any 
tiuie,  such  as  Poa  Erafjrostis,  Anilwxanthum  2}(inicidatum,  Allium 
splufrocephalum,  Senecio  incanus  and  (Enanthe  crocata.  Clifford's 
herbarium  is  now  at  the  British  Museum,  having  been  bought  by 
Banks,  and  is  valued,  as  showing  the  originals  of  Linne's  descrip- 
tions in  his  '  Hortus  Cliffortianus.'  Then,  too,  it  is  certain  that 
he  described  many  species  of  Lichen  in  the  broad  sense,  from  the 
Dillenian  herbarium  at  Oxford.  In  the  preface  to  the  'Species 
Plantarum,'  ed.  2,  we  find  him  specifying  the  gardens  which  he 
has  gone  through  :  Paris,  Oxford,  Chelsea,  Hartecamp,  Leyden, 
Utrecht,  Amsterdam,  Uppsala  and  others.  From  these  he  may 
have  had  a  good  supply  of  specimens,  but  very  few  of  the  list 
of  herbaria  following  could  have  afibrded  so  liberal  a  supply; 
Burser,  Herman,  Clifford,  Burman,  Oldenland  (in  Burman's 
possession),  Grouovius,  Roijen,  Sloane,  Sherard,  Bobart,  Miller, 
Tournefort,  Vaillant,  Jussieu,  Surian  (St.  Domingo  plants  in 
Jussieu's  herbarium),  Back,  and  Browne.  Anything  in  these 
of  special  note  must  almost  certainly  have  been  described  from 
those  specimens. 

In  the  year  1760  the  younger  Burman  visited  Linne  at  Uppsala, 
bringing  with  him  his  father's  large  collection  of  Cape  plants,  in 
wliich  department  the  Dutch  Avere  supreme;  many  amongst  these 
ivere  new  to  science,  and  formed  the  types  of  such  as  were 
described  by  Linuc  on  this  occasion. 

Bibliography. 

In  the  following  bibliography  I  have  given  my  authorities  for 
the  statements  made  above  with  regard  to  the  Linnean  herbarium  ; 
its  growth,  aud  subsequent  history.  Although  I  have  arranged 
the  titles  of  the  various  theses  according  to  the  dates  when  they 
were  sustained,  yet  for  the  sake  of  convenience  in  citation  I  have 
confined  my  references  to  Schreber's  edition  of  the  '  Amoenitates 
Academicse,'  Erlangae,  1787-90,  10  vols.  8vo.  I  have  not  cited 
the  'Flora  Suecica,'  ed.  2,  Stockholm  1755,  throughout,  for 
although  I  extracted  nearly  30  additional  names,  I  cannot  assert 
that  plants  were  sent  to  Linne  as  vouchers,  or  to  add  to  his 
collection. 

1745.  Plantar  Martino-Bursei'ianae  ;  j-fsp.  li.  Martin.    (Am.  Acad. 

i.  141-171.) 
Hortus  Upsaliei7sis,  resp.  S.  Naucler.     (Am.  Acad.  i.  197, 

198.) 


2b  INDKX    to    TlIi; 

174b.  llortus  Upsalieiisis,  torn.  i.  (et  unic.)  pr.nef.  ]).  [2J. 

17oU.  PlaiiliC    C:iiut.scliatceiises    rariores,    rcsj).  J.   1*.   ilaleinus. 

(Am.  Acad.  ii.  330-303.) 
1751.  Nova  Plaiitaruiu  genera,  resj^.  L.  J.  Clieiioii.     (Am.  Acad. 

iii.  8-25.) 
1753.  Spi'cies  Plantaniin,  prici.  p.  4  [-5]. 
1755.  Centuria   prima  plaiitarum,   7-esp.  A.  J.  J  usleniuy.     (Am. 

Acad.  iv.  201-1^90.) 
175G.  C'eiituria  secimda  plantanim,  7-esj).  E.  Tonier.     (Am.  Acad. 

iv.  297-332.) 

Flora  palaestina,  resp.  B.  J.  Strand.     (Am.  Acad.  iv.  441- 

407.) 

1757.  Buxbaumia,     liesp.  A.  Ii.  Martin.      (Am.  Acad.  v.  78-91.) 

1758.  Systema  Naturre.     Ed.  X.  Vol.  i.  praif.  ]).  [2]. 

1759.  Flora  capensis.     Itesp.  0.  II.  Waunmau.     (Am.  Acad.  v. 

350,  358.) 

Flora  jaraaicensis.    liesp.  C.  G.  Sandmark.     (Am.  Acad.  v. 

371-388.) 
Piigilhis    jamaicensium     plantarum.       liesp.    G.    Elmgreu. 

(Am.  Acad.  v.  389-413.) 
1702.  Species  Plantarum.     Ed.  2,  praef.  f.  4  verso,  5. 

1760.  Necessitas  bistoriae  naturalis  Rossiae.     liesp.  A.  de  Kara- 

mvscbew.     (Am.  Acad.   vii.   438-460 ;  Fl.  sibirica,  ib. 
460-405.) 

1767.  Systema  Xatura3.     Ed.  XII.  Vol.  i.  prsef.  p.  [2J. 

Mantissa  plantarum  ....     1-142  (2). 

1768.  Iter   in    Chinam.     liesj).  A.   Sparrraau.     (Ara.   Acad.    vii. 

497-506.) 
1771.  Mantissa  plantarum  altera  ....     (4)  ]  43-588. 

1774.  Planta  Cimicifuga.     Res2\  J.  Hornborg.     (Am.  Acad.  viii. 

193-204.) 

1775.  Plantae  surinamenses.     liesp.  J.  Aim.     (Am.   Acad.   viii. 

249-267.) 

1781.  Supplementum  plantarum  ....  editum  a  C.  a  Liniic. 
Brunsvigse.  [The  speci(\s  ot"  the  elder  Linne  are  now 
ascertainable,  being  marked  iu  the  '  Index.'] 

1805.  [Autobiography.]  English  version  in  E.  Pulteney  :  A 
General  View  of  the  Writings  of  Linnaeus,  second 
edition  ....  by  W.  G.  Maton,  to  whicli  is  annexed 
the  Diary  of  Linnaeus,  written  by  himself,  and  now 
translated  into  Englisii,  from  the  Swedish  manuscript 
in  tlie  possession  of  the  editor.  London,  1805.  4to. 
Pp.  507-578,  and  genealogicial  table. 

[The  Swedish  original  was  printed  in  *  Egenhiindiga 
afteckningar  af  Carl  Linnieus  om  sig  sjelf/  printed  by 
A.  Afzelius  at  Stockholm,  1823.     4to.] 


L1>">*EAN    llEIlBAlilUM.  2/ 

1S21.  A  selection  of  tlie  Correspondence  of  Linnteiis,  smd  other 
natunilists,  from  the  original  niannscripts.  By  Sir  James 
Edward  Smith.     Lontlon,  1821.     2  vols.,  8vo. 

1885.  Aiiiu-i>"G,  EwALD.  Oin  Karl  von  Linno,  Liniie  d  y., 
Linnean  So(,-iety  of  London,  Linneska  Jnstilutet,  Lin- 
ueska  Sanifundet,  och  Liiincska  samlingarna.  (Al'tryck 
ur  Kordisk  Faniiljebok.)  Slockholni,  1885.  13  pp. 
8vo. 

[lyO'Jj.  LiNNE.  Lefnadsteckning  af  Th.  M.  Fries.  Stockholm 
[19031.     2  vols.,  8vo. 

[The  special  portion  referring  to  the  Collections  and 
their  disposal  will  be  found  in  Vol.  ii.  pp.  413-429.] 

1907.  Bref  och  skrifvelser  af  och  till  Carl  von  Linnc  ;  med  under- 
stiid  af  Svenska  staten,  utgifna  af  Upsala  universitet 
och  med  upplysande  noter  forsedda  af  Th.  M.  Eries. 
Stockholm,  19o7  (-1912). 

[In  progress  ;  seven  volumes  or  parts  have  appeared 
to  1921.  The  letters  are  jjrinted  iu  the  original  language 
in  which  they  were  written;  the  explanatory  notes  are 
invaluable.] 


1825.  Eorsetzung  des  Ausziiges  aus  einem  Schreiben  ....  von 
J.  A.  Schultes.     Flora,  viii.  (1825),  ler  Beil.  3-8. 

• — —  Transl.  as  '  Schultes's  Botanical  visit  to  England,' 
Hooker's  Botanical  Miscellany,  i.  (1830)  [1829-30], 
pp.  48-53  ;  reprinted  as  'On  the  cultivation  of  Botany 
in  England,'  Phil.  Mag.  vi.  (Nov.  1829),  pp.  351-355. 

[Contains  an  account  of  a  visit  to  Sir  J.  E.  Smith, 
and  of  the  Linnean  herbarium  in  1824.] 

1832.  Memoir  and  Correspondence  of  the  late  Sir  James  Edward 
Smith  ....  edited  by  [Pleasance]  Lady  Smith.  London, 
1832.     2  vols.,  8vo. 

[The  letters  which  passed  on  the  purchase  of  the 
Linnean  hei'bariiim  iu  1783-4  will  be  found  iu  Vol.  i. 
pp.  91-134.] 

1840.  Gkay,  Asa.  Notices  of  European  Herbaria,  particularly 
those  most  interesting  to  the  North  American  botanist. 
Am.  Journ.  Sc.  xl.  (1840)  1-9. 

1843.  Neavmax,  Edavauu.  Observations  on  the  Linnean  speci- 
mens of  Eqidsctum.  (From  the  '  Phytologist '  [i.  1843], 
1?.  530.)  In:  History  of  Ikitisii  Ferns  [Ed.  2], 
pp.  412-415.  Lond.  1843.  Transl.  Duval- Jouve, 
Joseph  ;  in  Histoire  naturelle  des  Equisetum  de  France, 
pp.  228-230.     Paris,  1864. 

1845.  Laskgue,  Antoine.  Herbier  de  Linne.  In:  Miisee  Bot. 
do  M.  Jienjamin  Helessert,  pp.  349-359. 


28  INDEX    TO    TIIE 

1845.  Pahlatoue,  Filippo.  Flora  palerinitana  .  .  .  Vol.  i.  Svo. 
Firenze  184.3  [-47],  xxii  +  442.  [KeFerences  to  the 
Liiineaii  herbarium  •'  ex  ejus  lierbario  "'  throughout  the 
vohuue  ;  see  also  preface  p.  viii.J 

1850-53.  Hartman,  Cakl.  Anteckningar  viil  de  .Skandinaviska 
viixterna  i  Linnes  Herbarium.  Hand).  K.  8v,  Vet.-Akad. 
Stockholiii,  1849  (1850)  145-193;  ib.  1851  (1853) 
211-420. 

1861.  MuNRO,  AViLLiAM.  On  the  identification  of  the  Grasses 
of  Liuna^us's  Jlerbirium,  now  in  possession  of  the 
Linnean  Society  of  London.  JLourn.  Linn.  8oc.,  Bot.  vi. 
(1861)  33-55. 

1802.  Fries,  Theodor   Magnus.      Anteckningar  riirande   en   i 

Paris  befinthg  Linneansk  vilxtsamling.  Stockholm,  Ofv. 
k.  Vet.-Akad.  Fiirh.  xviii.  (1861)  255-272. 

1803.  AxDEHSOX,  Thomas.     On  the  identification  of  the  Aean- 

thaceae  of  the  Linnean  Herbarium,  iu  tlie  possession  of 
the  Linnean  Societv  of  London.  Journ.  Linn.  See. 
Bot.  vii.  (1863)  111-118. 

1866.  LoRET,  Henri.  De  I'herbier  connu  sous  le  nom  A'herhier 
MagnoL  [Atlribuled  by  internal  evidence  to  tlie  younger 
Antoine  Magnol,  and  a  portion  to  Claude  CliaptaL]  Bull. 
Soc.  Bot.  Fr.  xiii.  (1860),  lOl-lOO. 

1866.  DuvAL-JouvE,  Joseph.  L'herbier  de  Linne  et  les  graminees 
frangaises,  d'aprcs  les  travaux  de  MxM.  Parlatore, 
C.  Hartman  et  W.  Miinro.  Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Fr  xiii 
(1886)  106-135. 

1809.  ScHiMPEE,  WiLHELM  PiiiLipp.  Synoiiymia  Muscorum 
Hcrbarii  Linneani  apud  Societatem  Linnscanam  Londi- 
nensem  asservati.  Jonru.  Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  xi  (\SQd\ 
246-252.  ^         '' 

1883.  RoLFE,  EoBERT  Allex.  On  the  Selagineje  described  by 
Linnaeus,  Bergius,  Linnjeus//.,  and  Thunberg.  Journ. 
Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  xx.  (1883)  338-358, 

1885.  Masters,    Maxwell    TiLDEif.      Kestiacearum    in    Herb. 

Linnaei  asservatarum  catalogus.  Journ.  Liun  Soc  ' 
Bot.  xxi.  (1885)590-591. 

1886.  Baker,  John  Gilbert.     On  the  Narcissi  of  the  Linnean 

herbarium.     Gard.  Chrou.  xxv.  (1880)  489. 

1888.  Jackson,   Benjamin  Daybon.      History  of   the   Linnean 
Coliections,   prepared   for   the   Centenarv   Anniversary 
of  the  Linnean   Society.     (Proc.  Linn.  *Soc.  1887-88 
pp.  18-34.) 

1903.  On   Linnean   specimens    presented    to   Sir   Joseph 

Banks  in  1785.     (Proc  Linn.  Soc.  1902-3,  p.  10.) 


LINNEAX    HERBAMFM.  29 

1907.  Jackson,  B.  D.  On  a  Manuscript  list  of  the  Linnean 
Herbarium  in  the  handwriting  of  Carl  von  Linne,  pre- 
sumably compiled  in  the  year  1755  ....  to  which  is 
appended  a  Catalogue  of  the  Genera  in  the  Herbarium, 
with  the  numbers  of  the  sheets  of  specimens.  Prepared 
ior  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  tlie  Linnean  Society  of 
London,  24th  May,  1907,  in  celebration  of  the  26oth 
Anniversar)^  of  the  birth  of  Carl  von  Liune.  (Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  190G-7,  pp.  89-126.) 

1907.  Index  to  the  Linnean  Herbarium,  within  dication 

of  the  Types  of  Species  marlied  by  Carl  von  Linne. 
(Proc.  1911-12  (1912)  Snppl.  pp.  1-1.52.) 

Catalogue   of  the  Linnean   Specimens    of  Amphibia, 

Insecta,  and  Testacea  noted  by  Car!  von  Linne.  Tran- 
scribed and  codified.  (Proc.  1912-13  (1913)  Suppl. 
pp.  1-4S.) 

Correspondence  between  Carl  von  Linne  and  C.  Eijk 

Tulbngh,  Governor  of  the  Dutch  ('olony  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  Including  a  List  of  203  specimens  sent  in 
or  about  the  year  1767  to  Upsala.  (Proc.  1917- ]  8 
(1918)  Suppl.  pp.  1-13.) 

Notes    on    a   Catalogue    of  the  Linnean  Herbarium. 

1922. 

1888.  Waixio,  Edvard  August.  Eevisio  lichenum  in  herhario 
Linnaei  asservatorum.  Medd.  Soc.  Pauna  et  Plora 
feunica,  xiv.  1886  (1888)  1-10. 

1894.  Clarke,  Charles  Baeon.  On  certain  authentic  Cyperacese 
of  Linnaeus.  Journ.  Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  xxx.  (1894) 
299-315. 

1899.  Briquet,  Jon?r.  Notes  sur  quelques  Buplevres  de  Therbier 
de  Linne.     Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Pr.  xlvi.  (1889)  289-291. 

1907.  EvANDER,  SvBN  JoiiAN.  Studier  tifver  Salices  i  Linnes 
herbarium.  {In :  Inbjudiiing  till  Theologie  Doktors 
Promotionen  ....  den  24  Maj,  1907.)  Uppsala,  1907. 
1-138,  t.  2. 

1907.  LiNDMAX,  C[arl]  A[xel]  M[ag^'Us].  a  Linnean  Her- 
barium in  the  Natural  History  IMuseum  in  Stockholm. 
I.     Arkiv  for  botanik,  vii.  1908,  No.  3,  57  pp. 

1907.  Marshall,  Edavard    Shearburn.      Carex  and  Epilohmm 

in  the  Linnean  herbarium.  Journ.  Eot.  xlv.  (1907) 
363-368. 

1908.  Hitchcock,  Albert  Spear.     The  American   grasses  de- 

scribed bv  Linnoeus.  Coutrib.  Nat.  Herb.  Washington, 
sii.  (1908)  114-127. 


30  IXDEX   TO   T7TF, 

1910.  LiNn:MAX,  C[AnL]  A[xkl]  M[A(;Nrs],      A  Limiean  Her- 

barium in  the  Natural  History  Museum  in  Stockliolni. 
II.     Arkiv  for  botanik,  ix.  1910,  No.  6,  50  pp. 

Note  the  introductory  portion,  pp.  1-18,  of  the  first 
part,  where  the  respective  herbaria  of  the  younger 
Linne,  Alstriimer,  and  Montin  are  set  forth. 

1911.  Beckmaxx,  Johanxes.     J.  B.'s  Sclnvedische  liAse  in  den 

Jahren  1705-1766.      Tagebuch herausgegeben 

von  Th.  M.  Fries.     Upsala,  1911.     8vo.     (Pp.  96-99.) 

1912.  lIowE,   Keginald  Heber,  Junior.      The  Lichens   of  the 

Linnean  Herbarium  with  remarks  on  Acharian  material. 
Bull.  Torrey  ]3ot.  Club,  xxxix.  (1912)  199-203. 

1912.  PiPHK,  Charles  A^vncouver.     On  the  identity  of  Dtilichos 

anr/uiculalus  Linnajus.     Torreya,  xii.  (1912)  189-190. 

1913.  Lister,  GrULiELMA.     Notes  on  the  Mycetozoa  of  Linnaeus. 

Journ.  Bot.  li.  (1913)  160-104. 

1913.  PuAix,  Sir  Datid,     The  South  African  species  of  Gluytla. 
Kew.  Bull.  Misc.  Inf.  1913,  373-416. 

1920.  Browx,  Nicholas  Edward.     A  new   species    of  Lobos- 

lemon  [L.  mcujnisepalum]  in  the  Linnean  herbarium. 
Journ.  Linn.  See,  Bot.  xlv.  (1920)  141,  142. 

1921.  Kroxfeld,  EiixsT  Moriz.    Jacquin  des  Jiingeren  botanisclie 

Studienreise  1788-1790.  Aus  den  unveroflentlichten 
Briefe  herausgegeben.  Beihefte  z.  Bot.  Centralbl., 
Orig.  Arb.  xxxviii.  (1913)  132-176. 

Explanation  of  the  Abbreviations  and  Signs 

USED    in   the    pages    OP    THE   (1912)    '  InDEX.' 

Specific  names  printed  in  Roman  type,  as  "  fastuosa,"  show  that  a 
plant  is  so  termed  in  the  herbarium  by  Linno  himself ;  if  by 
an  amanuensis  and  clearly  under  Linno's  direction,  that  is 
indicated  by  the  addition  in  parentheses  of  the  name  of  the 
amanuensis,  as,  for  instance,  uuder  Acalypha  vmjata 
(m.  Sol.)=manu  Solandri,  or  the  name  on  the  sheet  being 
in  the  handwriting  of  D.  Solander,  or  (m.  L.  f.)  where  the 
handwriting  is  that  of  the  younger  Linno. 

Specific  names  in  itaUc  type  show  that  there  is  no  specimen  so 
named  by  Linne,  but  in  cases  where  there  can  be  no  doubt 
as  to  the  actual  plant,  I  have  added  (pi.).  Thus  Abrus 
precatorins  is  the  only  species,  and  is  represented  by  a 
s])«cimen,  but  does  not  show  the  name  as  written  by  Tjinne ; 
sometimes  the  number  from  the  '  Species  Plantarum,' ed.  I. 
is  put,  but  although  there  can  be,  in  nionotypic  genera 
especially,  no  doubt  as  to  the  authenticity  of  such  specimen, 
1  have  kept  to  my  rule  of  not  printing  in  Roman  type,  unless 
the  name  is  written  in  full  by  Linno. 


LINXEAN  heubaeium.  31 

The  numbers  followiiif};  the  genera  refer  to  the  running  numbers 
of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Herbarium,  as  printed  in  Proc,  Liun.  Soc. 
1906-7,  pp.  9G-1IL>. 

The  numbers  (1,  2,  or  3)  following  the  species  refer  to  the 
enumeration  in  w  Inch  they  first  occur,  thus  : — 

In  1753  by  the  figure  1. 
„   1755      ,,  „      2. 

.,  1707      „  ,,      3. 

These  lists  are  fully  explained  on'  p.  10.  Where  no  figure 
follows,  the  specimen  was  obtained  after  1707,  or  was  by  some 
accident  not  recorded  by  Linne. 

The  same  specimen  was  frequently  shifted  by  Linne,  as  liis 
views  of  afiiiiity  changed.  I  have  tried  to  point  out  where  a 
specimen  may  be  found,  by  adding  the  later  name,  as  under 
AcuYR.VKTHES  repens  =  Illecebrum  Achyrantha,  which  means 
that  the  specimen  is  now  in  Illecebrum.  MS.  names  are  shown 
by  that  abbreviation  ;  when  they  w-ere  ])ublished  in  the  '  Supple- 
mentum*  which  bears  the  name  of  the  younger  Linne  as  author, 
tlie  abbreviation  of  "  Suppl."  has  been  affixed  ;  this  has  the  further 
interest  of  pointing  out  which  species  in  tliat  work  are  really  due 
to  the  father  and  not  to  the  son. 

The  types  of  the  younger  Linne  in  the  herbarium  are  not  as  a 
rule  indicated  ;  they  have  been  left  for  another  opportunity.  The 
zoological  lists  which  were  brought  to  light  during  the  preparation 
of  this  Index  liave  been  printed  in  1913. 

The  numbers  following  the  generic  name  in  Clarendon  type, 
refer  to  the  Catalosue  drawn  u])  by  David  Don  and  Ilichard 
Xippist,  when  the  Linnean  Collections  were  acquired  in  1830, 
after  the  death  of  Sir  James  Edward  Smith  ;  they  are  still  used 
when  consulting  the  Herbarium. 

(Some  modifications  have  been  made  in  the  MS.  Catalogue, 
which  are  explained  in  tlie  Foreword.) 


32  INDEX   TO   THE    LINNEAN    nERBAniUM. 


lIlSTORT  OF  THE  NAME  LiX.WEA. 

Examples  of  tlie  use  of  the  generic  name  Linno'a  by  Linnaeus 
himself  several  years  before  it  was  published  in  his 
'  Genera.' 


I. 


'  Spolia  botanica,'  a  MS.  written  in  1729  ;  on  the  first  j^age 
"  liiiuuea"  has  been  written,  but  partially  erased,  and  liis 
patron's  name,  "  Iludbeckia,"  substituted. 

Originally  published  by  Dr.  3^1  Ahrling,  but   indepen- 
dently discovered  again  some  years  afterwards. 

II.  MS.  'Iter  lapponicum';  record  of  29th  May,  1732,  o.  s. 
f  =  9th  June,  n.  s.,  when  specimens  were  gathered  at 
Tugganforsen].  Published  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  (1811), 
Dr.  Ahrling  (1889),  and  Prof.  T.  M.  Fries  (1913). 

III,  '  Genera   plaiitarum ' ;    p,   188  (1737)   nominally  by   J.    F. 

Gronovius,  but  drawn  up  in  Linnseus's  style,  and  not  that 
of  Gronovius. 

IV.  Bloclc  from  a  pliotograph  of  the  actual  specimen  given  by 

Linnaeus  to  Gronovius,  to  justify  the  i)uhlication  ;  from 
ProF.  T.  M,  Fries  ;  the  original  specimen  is  in  the  Botanical 
Department  of  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History). 


ADDITIONS   AND   CORRECTIONS 


TO    THE 


INDEX" 


ISSUED    AS    A    SUPPLEMENT 

in    1912 

TO  THE  'PROCEEDINGS'  OF  THAT  DATE. 


Page  8,  line  A  frmn  bottom,  the  last  word  should  read  actual. 

11,  after  line   33,  insert   Commer.son,    Philibert   (1722-1773), 
dried  plants  received  in  17o4, 

14,  ItJie  40,  7-ead  Gerhard. 

J"),    ^,    13,/o/'  p.  17  read  p.  18. 

18,  affer  line  (),  insert  AVjcigkl,  Christian  Ehrenfrieu  (1748- 
1831),  plants  from  Griefswald. 

18,  line  S'S,for  autumn  read  spring. 

23,    ,,      ^  from  bottom,  for  On  read  Om. 

26,  line  3,  read  D.  Solander. 

27,  col.  1.  Acer  orientale  =  creticiim. 

2.  Achillea  i«orfo?r<  =  Atl]anasia  annua. 

28  2.  A.ciiOfiTicnvuferriu/inei(m=ferruffinosnm. 

nodosum  of.  Asplenium  nodosum. 

29  1.  ADiANTUMjy?//'/HJaez<?/i,lapsu,vide  Asplenium  pygmaeum. 
JiO  2.  Aizooti  lanceolatian  cf.panicidatmn. 

32         1.  Alopecurus  grossarius  cf.  Paniciim  grossarium. 

ALY8SUM  ^/v/ssoufes  =  calycinum. 
34  1.  Andropogon  quadrivalve  =  nutans  (err.  typ.). 

Anemone  canadensis  cf.  pennsyhanica. 


30 

1. 

liT 

o 

38 

1, 

34 

Pngo  34,  rol.  2.  ])liila(l(}Ijiliia  ^fS.  lftpsu=ppnnsi/lrn)iicn. 

Anon.v  discietii  =  Unona  discretn. 
35  1.  A\TnEJ>Ufi  (■rettco=}noiita7ui. 

frnficosa  =  Osmites  Hellidiftstnim. 

AntiieriClm  hispidttni  cf.  Asjjhodelus  capensis. 

AxTinnHiNUM  Imstatum,  'MS.  =  cirr/iosum. 

Arknaria  mucrofiata  =  Ahine  mucronata. 

Arktia  Vitaliana  =  Primula  Vitaliana. 

2.  Artkmisia  umhiyua  cf.  Seriphium  (imljii/mim. 

40  1.  Asi'ARAGus  tov«//»<//s  =  Dracaena  terininalis. 
2.  AsPHODKLUS  capcnsis  =  \\\i\iG\\cVim  htspiduin. 

AsPLENiuM  rrtf/jVnjJS^  vhizophoruni. 

rluzopliylliim.     2.     =rhizophoriim. 

41  1.  Aster  opposififulit/s  =  C'meTav[ii  Amellnides, 
polifolius.     3.     =  Inula  caerulea. 

2.  Astragalus  tenuifolius.     3.     =A.  Onobrychis. 
trat/oides  =  tragacanthoides. 

42  1,  ATRACTYLis//-M('/co.'>'«  =  CTorteria  fruticosa. 

43  1.  Azalka  ^JOJ?/jVa=  IJhododendron  [flavum,  G.  Don,  7iti/i 
pouticuni,  L.^. 

44  2.  Bktonica  hirta  =  Stachys  recta. 
BiDExs  /';7/^icos«  =  Aerbesina  fruticosa. 

45  2.  BoRASSus  tiabelliformis  MS.^Jlabelii/er. 

47  1.  Bryum  crt;«V/a;'e=Mnium  capillare. 
2.  rubrum  =  simpler. 

BcLitocoDiUM  sero^trtfo?j  =  Antliericum  serotinum. 

48  1.  Bl'pleurum  iv7/os?o»  =  Hernias  depauperata. 
51          1.  Caprakia /7r«i«o/on/ec'!=Lindernia  Pyxidaria. 

Cardamine  Lunaria  =  'Ricotia.  aegyptiaca. 
.52         2.  Carthamus  coryj«?>o.s?ts  =  Echinops  cori/nibnsu^. 
Cassia  /'/«/ey//b//«  =  biflora. 

54  1.  CEXTAUREA//7<('iVo.sa=Staelielina  fruticosa, 
2.  sessiliJ{ora  =  \\'v^Vi\, 

55  2.  Chenopobium  rt/^m('/««»i  =  Salsola  altissima. 
66         1.  /)-«?«co«?<??i=Salsola  fruticosa. 

hirsutum  =  Salsola  liirsuta. 

salsiim  =  Salsola  salsa. 

virgin  icum.     1.     =aristatura. 
Chironia  dodecandrid  =  Ch\ova  dodccundrn. 
Chlora  dodecandra  ut  supra. 

perfoliata.     3.    cf.  Gentiana  perfoliata. 
57  2.  Cineraria  sonchifulia  cf.  Othonna  sonchifoUa. 

59         1.  Clerouendrum  scandeus  MS.  cf.  Knoxia  sccnide/is. 
Ci.iTORiA  hrasiliana=:  (.j]yc'mti  Gdlactia. 

Galactia  =■  G 1  vcine  Gidactia. 


35 

Page  59,  cul.  2.  Clutia  [postea  Cluytia]. 

Clyi'Kola  A/j/ssoides= Alysaum  calycinum. 
Ii7ie    6,  irnd  Alaternoides. 
.,    18,  read  calycimun. 
to  1.  CoMKTKS  S(/ra</eHs/s  =  alternitlora. 

:.'.  CoMMELiNA  «.ii;7/«)7's=Traclescantia  axillaris. 
cristata  =  Tradescantia  cristata. 
61  1.  Convolvulus  rtrM/w<(/s  =  Ipomoea  Bona-nox. 

(lei/i/ptius  =  pentapliy  llus. 
alsinoides=E\ o\\uhi3  alsinoides. 
gaup-eticus  cf.  Evolvulus  gangeticus. 
/«M«/b/ms=Evolvulus  linifolius. 
'2.  immmularius  =  Evolvulus  nummularius. 

trideiitatus  =  Evolvulus  tridentatus. 
02  1.  CoRiiiA  i)'o?</Te;««  =  Eln'etia  Bourreria. 

glabra.     1.  cf.  C.  Callococca. 
•J.  CoRKOi'Sis  a7iffustifulia  =:lludheckia.  angustit'olia. 
Go  1.  CoTULA  capensis  cf.  Matricaria  capeusis, 

64:  1.  Orassula  ramosa  MS.  [post '  jj!t?ic<ato' ponendum]. 

2.  line  12,  read  Rhagadioloides. 

Crotalaria  rt/6«  =  Sophora  alba. 
6o  1.         i'/7/oA-«  =  Sophora  biflora. 

Op-OTOX  ricinoccuyus  cf.  Mercurialis  procumbens. 

66  1.  Cynanchum  aphylluin  cf.  Euphorbia  viminalis. 

67  1.  Cytisus  aetliiopicus  =  Ononis  cernua  [(iJj. 
2.  'inonspessidaniis  =  (Aei\\sta.  candicans. 

68  2,  Dianthus  sr^.!,-//'rfl/7;«  =  Gypsopbila  .saxifraga. 

DiAPENsiA  helvetica=^  A.Yet\&,  helvetica. 

69  2.  DoLiCHOS  pubescens.     3.     cf.  Glycine  tomentosa. 

70  1.  Dracocephalum  sibiricum.     3.     cf.  Nepeta  sibirica. 
2.  Drupixa  cristata  [  =  Besleria  bivalvis,  Linn.  f.]. 

EcHiNOPS  cori/mbosus  cf.  Carthamus  corijnihosus. 

71  1.  Kllisia  r/c'»^<<  =  l)Liranta  Ellisia. 

72  2.  Erica  paUide-pnrpurea=}ntrpur(t!if(ns. 

73  2.  Erythrixa  Pisciptda  cf.  Piscidia  Erythrina. 

74  1.  line  19,  read  Colpoon  =  Cassine  capensis? 

75  1.  Eupiiohbia  viminalis  cf.  Cynanchum  aphylhiDi. 

Y.V01.VU Lvs  yanyeticus  cf.  Convolvulus  ya»//e<iCM^'. 

76  1.  Fevillea  trilobata  .  .  .  1179]  cf.  Tricho^antbes  ;)?<wc- 

f.ata  (pi.). 

77  1.  Eucus  e.rmMs  =  canaliculatus. 

muscoides  =  aculeatus. 
2.  Fumaria  cuculata  [ante  "  Cucullariam  "  ponenda]. 
79  1.  Gentiana  perfoliata.     1.  cf.  Chlnra  perfoliata. 

(jitadrifo/ia=  Chlora  quadrifolia. 


Pajjo  70,  ro'.  2.  Gkkamum  rnpacemi:  cl'.  proliticum.    . 

80  ].  Gkhakdia  iii^'rina  [transponeiida  Jib  GesneriaJ. 

Gksnkhia  [niprinR,  lapsu,  vide  sii])ni]. 

GiNKGf)  [spllillm.  GiNGKo". 

81  1.  Glycine  tonientosa.     1.     cf.  Doliclios  pubescens. 

GxAPHALiUM  dccHrreiis  =  Cony zsi  decurrens. 
2.  m'retim  =  Stoehe  gnaplialoides. 

82  1.  vi'rffa(um  =  Comy.ii  virgata. 

84  1.  IliCDYSAitu.M  ]"]castopli_vllum.  .'^5.  cf,  Ptfrocarjuis  Ecasto- 

jihylliim. 
prast ration  =  Indigofera  cnneaplivlla. 
8r>.  2.  Hkspkius  ;wom?cj«//s  =  Clierianthiis  tristis. 

Hibiscus  cancellatus  Siippl.  ("  Cf.  "  deletur). 
8')  2.  Wivvo^wav.  (/lnn(hilo!-(i  =  bir/l(ui(hiIos((. 

87  2.  IlYDnASTis  canndt'iisis.    3.   cf. Ilydropliyllmn  canadense. 

JlYDnoi'uvLLi  M  canadense.  .'5.  cf.  IIydiastis(utpiaec.). 

88  1.  Hyoscyamus  atropoides=ll.  Belladocna  (ponitur  post 

"  album  ")  (non  Belladoimae). 
Hyi'Kuic LSI  <hiiie7ise=mono<:\in\m. 
8f>  1.  IIypociiakuls  ninis  cf.  Seriola  vrens. 

IIyi'oxis  ovatii  liiiin.  f.  [post  "  ininuta"  ponendaj. 
90         2.  Inula  7V/.r/.s'  =  revdiciuin  ladiata. 
Ipomoka  alba  =  l.  J{ona-no.\. 

rubra  cf.  Polemonium  rubnan. 
verticillata=Con\o\\n\ns,  verticillatiis. 

93  1.  KxoxiA  5CrtHrf<'»s  =  Clerodendruiu  scandcus  MS. 
2.  Laetia  nmcricann  —  npetala. 

Thamnia  —  apetaht. 

94  1.  Lap.sana  cflf/)?V/^07"5=Crepis  virens. 

chondrilloides =Cre'p\»  pulchra. 
do  1.  Leontodon  Dandelion  =  TragOY)OgQn  Dandelion. 

ln?H(fum  =  Tragoi[)Oi\  lanatuni. 
Leonuuus  indicua  cf.  Phlomi.s  zoylauica. 
2.  Lkucadkxdron  acmilon  [  =  Protea  acaule,  Thunb.]. 
cancellatum  =  Vxoieti  pinifolia  5- 
Conocurpodcndron   [=Leucospermum   conocarpuni, 

l\.  Br.]. 
Scoli/mocephaliim  [  =  Protca  Scolynms,  Thunb.]. 

98  2.  LoiiKLiA  /»Wr?  =  zeylanica. 

prona  MS.  fpone  post  "  P/'uniieri"]. 
Yolubilis  [Burni.  f.]  [pest  "iireiis"  ponenda]. 

99  1.  JjONICkha  parasitica  cf.  hovanihus  loniccrioides. 

IjORanthus  lonicerioides  [ut  praec.]. 
Lotus  niaiiiitanicns.     .'>.     cf.  Ononis  niauritanicus. 
piojtratus.     o.     cf.  Ononis  piostiata. 


37 

I'an^e  10i\  col.  ].  ^lATKiCAiiiA  cupeupis.     S.     cf.  Cotiila  fiipeiisis. 
{iiod<>ni=  Chrysaiitlieimim  iiiodoiuin. 
rcculifa  =  suaveolens. 
2.   '^iKLAi.v.vCA Lettccideudro)/  {■p\-)ci'.'M\v\.u^ Lcucadniili-mi. 
^Iklampouium  australe  (in.  L. f.)  cf.  Unxiu  camplionita. 
103  '2.  My.JiCViiiAi.i>^  pronwibens  cf.  C'ruton  rlcinocarjms. 

]()•■)  1.  Mimosa  rjwfrr'«  cf.  M.  t'lncrarid. 

lOi)  2.  MucoR  iiiictiiosHS  =  septicHs. 

107  2.  Myktus  Z(7/c«f/c/(f//-on  =  Melaleuca  Leiicaik'ndion. 

Xai'AKA  /«i"m  =  liermaplirodita. 

scabra=:dioiea, 
Nahdus  arl iciil(i(a=  Aegi\o-pf^  iiicurvata. 

108  1.  Nkpeta  latifolia  MS.   [poue  ])ost  '  italicaiu  "". 

sibirica.     1.  cf.  Drncoceplialnm  sibirlcum. 
'J.  Ochxa  Jahotapita  =  squ(vrv.s(i. 
lOU  1.  Oknothera  ;m>wm/A'  =  piniiila. 

Oldenlandia  capensis  (noii  capense). 
2.  OxoMS  cermia  cf.  Cytisus  aethiopicus. 

110  1.  Opiiuvs /rtf/fo/m  =  lilif(ili!i. 
2.  OiiCHLS  satyroides  cf.  lijiora. 

111  1.  line  34,  read  Scorpioides. 

112  1.  Othois'xa  c/('f/'o//rt  =  Cineraria  ;^eifoii;t. 

parvifolia  cf.  Senecio  rigens. 
sonchifolia  cf.  Cineraria  sonc/iifolid. 

113  1.  Panicuji  repe7is  [non  'repeus'j. 

2.  Paihetama  ^e///an/c«  =  Urtica  alieiiata. 
Passerina  fZoc?ec«?!c?;'«  =  Strutlnola  erecLa. 
11.5  2.  Phaca  SM/r;«^rt  =  Astragalus  sulcatus. 

116  2.  Phlomis  zeyliiuica  cf.  Leonurus  indicus. 

117  2.  PisciDiA  Erythrinu  cf.  Erythrina  Fiscipida. 

118  2.  'PhiaiA  2n'inuta  =  crocea. 

119  1.  PoLEMONiUM  rubnim  cf.  Ipomoea  ruhva. 

121  2.  PoRTVLACA     Vo)  tulacas,truin   =   Sesuvium     Portula- 

caslruiii. 
tvianynlaris  cf.  Vdccmosa. 

122  1.  VnoT'RA  fusca  —  V.  Levisamis. 

123  1.  PsoRAMCA  piniiata.     1.  cf.  Iiidigofera  eiineapliylla. 
2.  Ptkkis  (//rAo<uwu/  =  Acrostichum  fiircatuin. 

/■(ffrt^:  Acrosticlmm  rufiim  [Am.  Acad.  ed.  8chreb 
i.  276 J. 
Ptkrocarpus  Ecastaphylluni  cf.  Iledysanini      casta- 
phylluin. 

124  1.  (irF.RiA  canadensis  ["canadensi"  err.  ty]).]. 

2.  Kanunculus  [flagellilbrmis,  Sm.]  "Mutis"'  m.  Linn 
apud  herb.  Sm. 


3S 

••  \'2'),  Lu/.  1.    I.'au\ oi.MA  ie<rojj/ti/l/a  =  mUdii-\-ciiiniiCL-u». 
1  { i;sKi»A  siijf'niiiciilusd  =  fruticiilosa. 
l'.  JfiiAMNUs  «V?</Ms  =  pentaphyllus. 
]i'(i         •_'.  lloniMA  .•l(v«:-?V/=  15.  Pseud-acftcia. 
1 1'S  >  ] .  S  A  M  X  (/rpressa  =  1  a  1 1  a  t  a . 

l.'U  1.  Saturkja  r7';y/////«?i«  =  Thymus  virgiuicus. 

l."5-_'  1.  StiiOKNUS  deustus  MS.  [of.  seq.]. 

nstuluttis  =  deustus. 
13")  '2.  Skiuola  uieih^  cf.  Ilypocliaeris  unnu. 

Skiiu'IUlm  (Duhif/Hiim  cf.  Artemisia  ambiiiiia. 
.Skiuiatl'la  C'li(iinaepeucc  cf.  Staolielina  Chaiwiepence. 
];Jt)  1.  Sksili  C'rtrr(/b//«  =  Selimiin  Carvifolia. 

SiBTHORPiA  afncana=perc(/rina  q.  v. 

perefffina  =  Disandra  prostrata. 
SiCYOS  tnfoliata  =  Ciasas  acida. 
l-*]"  1.  SiLiMiiUM  helinnihciiles  —  soWda^'mvidt'n. 

138  1.         line  \2,  {or  "  (/roeciim^' read '' f/raccnm." 

13!)  1.  Soi-iDAGO  Z>oj7jnj«o/i  =  Senecio  Doronicum. 

140  :i.  Spinikkx  sf^uai-rosus  [non  'sqiiarrosus  "J. 

Spondias  lutea  [non  *  lutea  ']. 
Ill  1.  Stachys  recta.     3.    cf.  Betouica  liirta. 

Stakhki.ixa  C/ifon(iejH'iicc  cf.  Serratiila  C/iaiiiuepei'cc. 

143  2.  Thksium  Frisca  [non  '  Frisia  "]. 

144  1.  Thymus  virginicus  cf.  Satureja  virginijiua. 
2.  Tournkfortia  c)'mosa.     3.     cf.  glabra. 

14->         2.  TuiCHOSA:KTHy.s  ])U7ictata  (pi.)  cf.  Fevillea  trilobata. 

146  1.  TRrFOLiUM/;i/if/ca??s  =  Psoralea  bracteata. 

Melilotus  var.  curuiculata  =  Trigonella  coriiiculata. 
2.    TuKiONKLLA  coruiculata  [cf.  praec.'. 

147  1.  TuiTicUM  livbernum  [non  hiihernian  . 

148  1.  Unona  discrcta  (pi.)  cf.  Annona  discreta. 

Unxia  campborata.    Suppl.,  cf.  Melampodium  autitrale. 
Urtica  africana  MS.  =  capensis,  Linn.f. 

149  2.  Vkrbesixa  fiuticosa  (m.  L.  f.)  cf.  Bidens  fruticucia. 
loO         2.  Viola  arborea  cf.  7'.  Hyhaiithus. 

151  2.  Xkkanthkmum  c///«^i/m  =  Gorteria  squarrosa. 

('/•Mr//b/jMHi  =  Ceutaurea  radiata. 

152  2.  Zinnia  ^;e/uy/rtwrt=:pauciflora. 


rUlNTKI)   BV  TAYLOK  AND  FHANCl.-<,  HEU  I.ION  COl'RT.  FLEET  STREET. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  Tino 


.INNEAX  SOCIETY  OF   LONDON. 


ISoTH    SESSION. 


From  November  1922  to  JuiVE   L923. 


L  0  N  I)  0  N  : 

PRINTED    FOR    THE    L  I  N  N  E  A  N    S  0  C  I  E  T  Y, 

BURLINGTOX  IIOUSK,  PICCADILLY,  \V   1. 
1923. 


COISf  TENTS. 


Page 

List  of  Publications  issued        iv 

Proceediii<i;s  of  the  135th  Session i 

Presidential  Address ,  27 

Obituai'ies    36 

Absti'acts     51 

Benefactions,  1904-1923    69 

Additions  to  the  Library    73 

Index 78 


rUJU.lCATIONS:  Session  July  1922-Junf,  ]023. 


Journal,  Botany. 

Vol.XLV].         No.  15O0.  10/- 

„  ;iu7.  18/- 

„   308.  12/- 
Journal,  Zoolo<xy. 

Vol.  XXXV.     No.  232.  10/- 

„    233.  10/- 

„    234.  10/- 

„    235.  12/- 


Proceedings,  134tli  ISession,  Novenibtr  1  !)22.     6/- 


List  of  [Fellows,  Associates,  and  Foreign  Members  '„  Nov.  1922. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF    THE 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY  OF   LONDON. 


(ONE  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY-FIFTH  SESSION, 
1922-1923.) 


November  2nd,  1922. 

Dr.  A,  Smitu  Woodwahd,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Cliair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  loth  June,  1922, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

A  s])ecial  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  by  acclamation  to  Dr.  W. 
RusHTON  Parker  for  his  gifts  of  the  last  edition  (11th)  of  'The 
EncyelopsBdia  Britannica,'  32  quarto  vols,  on  thin  paper,  and  case ; 
the  '  New  Oxford  Dictionary,'  complete  to  date,  with  shelves  to 
accommodate  tlie  set;  Sonnini's  etlition  of  Button's  '  Histoire 
Naturelle,'  127  vols.,  with  six  vols,  of  'Suites  a  Buffon';  and  106 
additional  porhviits  of  naturalists  and  patrons  of  botany. 

Mr.  Reginald  Cory,  Mr.  Harry  Bertram  Harding,  and  Mr.  Hugh 
Vandevaes  Lely  were  admitted  Fellows. 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  Mr.  AVilliam  Henry  Wilkins  «as 
read  for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows  : — 

Miss  Annie  Dixon,  F.R.M.S. ;  Joseph  Bunny  ;  Zenon  loannon 
Solomides;  Miss  Elizabeth  Marianne  Blackwell ;  IMiss  Helena 
Bandulska,  M.Sc. ;  Robert  Edward  Chapman  ;  and  George  Allan 
Frost. 

LIXN.  see.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1922-1923.  h 


2  HCOCEEDIXGS    OF    IHE 

The  President  gave  notice  that  a  Ballot  for  Fellows  would  take 
place  on  the  14tli  December  next ;  he  also  annoiuK  ed  that  two 
vacancies  now  exist  tor  Associates,  due  to  the  deaths  of  Kobert 
Allen  l^olfe  and  "William  Cole. 

The  President  read  the  following  proposed  alterations  in  the 
Bye- Law 8  : — 

Chap.  Vm.  Sect.  1  (p.  21).  To  omit  the  following:  "and 
each  AnniverHary  Meeting  shall  also  be  advertised  in  Two  or 
more  of  the  Public  Newspapers,  at  least  one  week  before  the 
same  takes  place." 

(Now  needless,  as  every  Fellow  has  notice.) 

Chap.  VIII.  Sect.  4  (p.  22).  For  "  Three  o'clock  "  substitute 
"Five  o'clock";  for  "  Half-past  Three  o'clock"  substitute  "Half- 
past  F^ive  o'clock";  and  for  "Four  o'clock"  substitute  "Six 
o'clock." 

(Thus  altering  the  hour  of  meeting  from  3  to  5  p.m.) 

Chap.  X.  Sect.  8  (p.  24).     After  "  Iron  Chest,"  insert  "  or 
with  the  Society's  Bankers,  and  the  Iron  Chest  shall ". 
(Giving  power  to  lodge  securities  at  the  Bank.) 

The   first  communication  was  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Eexdle,   F.E.S., 

Sec.L.S.,  on  "Early  specimens  of  Daldia  and  Chnisanthemxmi  from 
the  Banksian  Herbarium."  illustrated  by  lantern-slides. 
Mr.  J.  BmxTKX  contributed  a  few  additional  remarks. 

Dr.  Eexdle  also  showed  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Alfred  O.  AValker, 
F^.L.S.,  a  vine-tendril  bearing  a  ripe  grape,  and  explained  the 
relation  of  tendrils  to  inflorescence  in  the  vine. 

The  meeting  sent  its  best  wishes  to  our  veteran  Fellow,  now 
entering  his  91st  year. 

Mr.  Julian  S.  Huxley  thtni  gave  his  paper  on  "  The  Courtship 
of  Birds,''  with  slides  from  his  own  drawings  and  other  sources  in 
illustration  ;  it  was  communicated  by  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.E.S., 
Sec.L.S. 

A  discussion  followed,  in  which  the  President,  Mr.  W.  P. 
Pyeraft,  A.L.S.,  and  Lt.-Col.  J.  II.  TuU  Walsh  engaged,  the 
author  replying. 

Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jacksox,  Gen. Sec.L.S.,  then  made  a  short 
statement  concerning  the  use  of  the  name  Forstcra  or  Forsteria, 
both  used  by  Linne  in  his  herbarium  with  his  note  Forsiera 
vaginalis,  on  a  sheet  which  formerly  had  a  grass-like  plant 
glued  upon  it,  and  therefore  was  widely  separated  from  the 
fStylidiaceous  genus  Avhich  al  the  present  day  bears  the  name 
Forstera.  F^u'ther  doubts  as  to  the  respective  shares  of  Si'arrmax, 
G.  F'onsTER,  and  Fiixx.  f.  were  raised  by  statements  published  by 
Linn.  f.  and  the  Forsters. 


LIXNEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 


November  16tb,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
ill  the  Chair. 

The  jMinutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  2nd  November,  1922, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Mr.  Eobert  Gurney,  M.A.,  F.Z.S.,  M.B.O.U.,  was  admitted  a 
Fellow. 

The  Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  i-ead  for  the 
second  time : — 

Miss  Annie  Dixon,  F.E.M.S. ;  Joseph  Bunny  :  Zenon  loannon 
Solomides  ;  Miss  Elizabeth  INIarianne  Blackwell,  M.Sc.  (Liver- 
pool); Miss  Helena  Bandulska,  M.Sc. ;  Robert  Edwaixl  Chapman, 
M.Sc.  (Leeds)  ;  and  George  Allan  Frost,  F.G.S. 

Tlie  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows  : — 
Frederick  Tom  Brooks,  M.  A.  (Cantab.) ;  Eobert  McGilUvray  ; 
George  Norman  Bunyard;  and  INIontagn  Charles  Allwood,F.R.H.S. 

The  President  read  the  proposed  alterations  in  the  Bye-Laws, 
as  announced  on  the  2nd  November,  for  the  second  time. 

The  President  also  read  a  letter  from  Mr.  A.  O.  ^YALKBR, 
expressing  his  appreciation  of  the  message  sent  to  him  from  the 
last  Meeting. 

The  first  communication  was  by  Mr.  A.  J.  Wilmott,  B.A., 
F.L.S.,  entitled  "  Orchis  latifolia,  Linn.  (Marsh  Orchis)  from  the 
Island  of  Oland,  Sweden  obtained  from  the  station  in  which  it 
was  found  by  Linnaeus  in  17-il."  The  author,  in  the  following 
abstr.ict  sujjplied  by  him,  stated  : — 

It  was  pointed  out  that  0.  latifolia,  L.,  1753,  was  a  general 
name  for  Marsh  Orchids,  but  in  1755  this  name  was  limited 
without  varieties,  and  separated  from  0.  incarnata  and  0.  sam- 
hacina.  The  diagnosis  is  general,  and  comes  from  Linnaeus's 
article  in  Act.  LTpsal.  1740,  where  it  applies  mainly  to  unspotted- 
leaved  plants.  The  plant  referred  to  as  "  it.  oel.  48  "  was  0.  sam- 
hucina,  but  the  "O.  palmata  palnstris  non  maculata  "  of  "it.  oel. 
48  "  was  pratermissa.  This  is  referred  by  Linnaeus  in  MS.  notes 
to  Fl.  Suec.  (ed.  1 )  no.  728  var.  (728  being  referred  to  under 
0.  latifolia),  and  is  what  remains  when  0.  samlnwina  has  been 
separated.  The  herbarium  specimen  is  also  0.  jwcetermism , 
matching  one  brought  back  by  Mr.  Edwards  from  the  identical 
spot  in  Oland.     The  plant  of  the  '  Hortus  Cliffortianus '  which 

62 


PROCEEniNGS    OF    THE 


grew  around  Haarlem  niiglit  possibly  be  0.  prcrtermissd,  but 
Linnaeus  said  "  Variat  loliis  niatrulatis  &  imniaculatis,''  which 
iiulicates  that  hybrids  with  0,  maculata,  or  perhaps  0.  majalis,  were 
incliultHJ.  This  was,  however,  his  earliest  work  on  the  subject, 
beinj:  ])uhlislu'd  in  1737  before  he  saw  Vaillant's  orchids  or 
travelled  in  Olaiid.  The  Vaillant  plant  referred  to,  seen  in  situ 
by  Linnanis  in  173S,  was  the  most  common  one  round  Paris  with 
unspotted  leaves  :  also  probably  0.  pr(ttermissa.  Of  the  J3auhin 
])laiits,  tlie  "  type  "  of  17o3  and  the  var.  /3,  which  are  respectively 
the  var.  u  and  "  type"  of  his  17-10  paper  iu  Act.  Upsal.,  are  both 
unspotted-leaved  plants,  the  "  non  maculata '' and  "  latifolia  "  of 
the  pre-Linnean  authors  ;  most  likely  both  were  forms  of  0.  prce- 
tenniss'i.  The  var.  e  of  the  '  Species  Plantarum '  was  probably 
0.  mdjdlis,  for  the  fi<2;ure  in  Uudb.  Elys,  is  good  iwijaJis.  All  of 
this  iudicates  that  by  0.  latifoUn  LinuKus  had  primarily  in  mind 
0.  pnetermissa.  T3ut  Linnaeus,  in  his  description  of  1755,  says  that 
the  leaves  are  slightly  spotted.  This  may  refer  to  the  decay  spots 
on  the  plant  in  his  herbarium,  for  this  note  was  made  when  he 
descrii)ed  0.  incarnata  in  the  ^1":^.  notes  in  his  copy  of  the  'Flora 
Suecica,'  ed.  1,  or  it  may  refer  to  the  hybrid  forms  with  spotted 
leaves  which  occur  where  0.  pnvtermiam  and  0.  riiacuhtta  occur 
together.  The  descri])tion  of  0.  incarnata  refers  to  the  form  so 
named  by  British  botanists  to-day.  liinna^us  knew  0.  prrrtemussa, 
and  included  it  under  n.  72S  of  Fl.  Suec.  ed.  1,  whic-h  became 
0.  Intifolia.  It  seems  fairly  clear  that  by  O.  latifolia  Linmeus  in 
1755  understood  O.  pra;iermi.ssa,  perhaps  including  the  hybrid 
with  maculata.     Certainly  he  did  not  intend  O.  majalis,  Eeichb. 

A  discussion  followed  in  which  Mr.  W.  X.  Edwards  (visitor), 
:\rr.  C.  C.  Lacaita,  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes,  :\rr.  II.  W.  Pugsley,  and 
Lord  Eothschild  engaged,  the  author  re])lying. 

Mr.  T.  A.  Spragub  then  gave  a  description,  with  a  large  number 
of  specimens,  of  Twin-leaves  and  other  abnormalities  in  the 
Common  Ash,  Fraxinus  excelsior. 

Specimens  were  shown  of  the  following  abnormalities: — 
1.  Fasciated  stems,  -with  dichotomous  branching.  2.  Bud- 
variation,  with  narrow  caudate-acuminate  leaflets.  3.  Accessory 
leaflets  ;  one  or  both  leaflets  of  a  pair  replaced  by  sessile  or  stalked 
bifoliolate  pinnae.  4.  False  accessory  leaflets,  by  suppression  of  the 
internode  above  the  lower  pair  of  leaflets.  5.  Confluent  leaflets. 
6.  Twin-leaves  aiul  Triplets  :  occurring  in  various  forms — Nature 
of  leaf-twinning — Cause  of  this  abnormality,  probably  hyper- 
trophy— Significance  of  accessory  and  twin-leaves.  7.  Auiso- 
phylly,  the  foliage  leaf  having  a  bud-scale  as  its  nodal  companion. 
S.  Suppression  of  a  leaf:  examples  shown  of  complete  or  partial 
suppression  of  one  leaf  of  a  pair  without  disturbance  of  the 
opposite-decussate  phyllotaxy,  which  continues  as  thou<::h  the 
missing  leaf  were  present. 


LIKNEAN    SOCIETY   OF   LONDON.  5 

Lt.-C.jl.  J.  H.  Tull  Wiilsli,  Mr.  J.  AV.  Bodger,  Dr.  E.  J. 
Salisbury,  aiul  Lord  liotliscliild  discussed  the  paper,  the  last- 
named  coiiimentiug  on  similar  nianiFestatioiis  in  Fistacia  Lentiscus, 
the  Terebinth,  in  certain  parts  of  Algeria. 

The  last  paper,  by  Dr.  H.  ,T.  Tileyaiii),  on  the  wing-venatioii  of 
the  Oriler  Plectoptera  or  May-Hies,  Avas  postponed. 

November  30th,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  16th  November, 
1922,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  the  following  were  read  for  the  second 
time  : — 

Frederick  Tom  Brooks,  M. A.  (Cantab.)  ;  Eobert  McCxillivriiy  ; 
Greorge  Norman  Buiiyard :  and  Montagu  Charles  Allwood, 
F.R.H.S. 

Charles  Chubb,  M.B.O.L".,  was  proposed  as  an  Associate. 

The  alterations  in  the  Bye-laws,  read  from  the  Chair  on  tiie 
2nd  and  16th  November,  were  balloted  for  and  accepted. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  F.K.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  exhibited  a  visitors'  book, 
in  use  from  1778  to  ISll,  by  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Bt.,  P.  R.S.,  the 
weight  of  the  visitors  being  noted.  The  book  contains  the  names 
of  many  well-known  botanists  of  tlie  period  and  of  other  visitors  to 
Banks's  herbarium  and  library.  Some  of  the  entries  are  in  Banks's 
hand,  others  are  autograph  ;  many  are  by  Jonas  Dryander,  who 
was  librarian  to  Banks  from  1782  till  his  death  in  1810.  In  several 
cases  the  same  person  is  recorded  at  different  dates,  anil  the 
variation  in  weight  is  curious  and  interesting.  Banks  was  weighed 
13  times,  his  weight  increasing  from  13st.  10  lbs.  to  16st.onl-lth 
April,  1811. 

The  General  Secretary  commented  on  two  names  mentioned  by 
Dr.  Bendle  as  occurring  in  the  volume  :  (1)  Sir  Charles  Blagden, 
a  noted  physician  and  close  friend  of  Banks,  appreciated  also  by 
Dr.  Samuel  Jolnison,  whose  "  Blagden,  sir,  is  a  delightful  fellow" 
occurs  in  Boswell's  'Life  of  Johnson';  and  (2)  Prof,  von  Linne, 
who  was  Banks's  guest  in  1782,  and  was  present  when  Solauder 
was  struck  down  by  apoplexy  in  that  year  ;  the  professor's  weight 
was  12  st.  3  lbs.,  which  shows  that  he  was  a  bigger  man  than  his 
father,  the  famous  naturalist. 

A  paper  by  Dr.  II.  J.  Tillyaud  on  "The  Wing-venation 
of  the  Order  Plectoptera  or  May-liies  "  was  read  in  title  by  Prof. 
E.  S.  Goodrich,  P. U.S.,  Sec.L.S. 


6  t»nocEi;niNos  of  the 

Tlie  next  pajxT,  "  Tlio  Structure  of  cerl:iiii  Palaeozoic  Dipnoi 
|Fislie.s],"  by  Prof.  1).  8.  M.  AVatson  and  Mr.  E.  L.  Gikl,  coni- 
municatcd  by  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrifh,  F.K.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  was  explained 
by  Prof.  AV'atson,  w  itii  the  help  of  a  series  of  lantern-slides. 

The  President,  in  commenting  upon  the  value  and  interest  of 
the  pajn'r,  alluded  to  the  Norllunnhrian  coal-niinei-,  Thomas 
.Althey,  to  whose  care  and  assiduity  the  splendid  collections  at 
Newcaslle-on-Tvue  are  so  greatly  indebted.  Other  speakers  were 
Prof,  (iroodrich  and  Mr.  J.  K.  Norman  (visitor),  to  whom 
Prof.  A^'atson  replied. 

The  tieneral  Secretary  exhibited  a  copy  of  a  v(dunie  entitled 
*  The  Giant  Trees  of  A'ictoria,'  by  Mr.  J.  Dukcan  Pj;ikce,  C.E., 
an  expert  photographer,  of  which  only  25  copies  were  prijited  ; 
there  are  8  plates,  averaging  16  in.  x  12  in.  Mr.  Peirce  stated 
tliat  the  tallest  trees  grew  in  gullies  between  ridges,  the  greater 
moisture  and  abundance  of  leaf-mould  conducing  to  their  height, 
but  the  liigliest  tree  measured  proved  to  be  only  326  feet  1  inch. 

^Ir.  G.  W.  E.  LoDEH  reuuirked  that  the  height  of  the  Australian 
Kiicali/jilKs  had  probably  been  exaggerated  and  did  not  equal  that 
of  the  American  Big-trees,  and  Dr.  IiKNUI.e  adiled  further 
comments. 

December  14th,  1922. 

Dr.  A.  !Smitji  Woodwahu,  F.K.S.,  President, 

in  the  Chair. 

Tlie  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  30th  November, 
Id'J'J,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

Mr.  Willis  Opeushaw  Howartli,  M.Sc.  was  admitted  a  rellow. 

,lohn  Koxbrough  Norman  and  Major  Eobert  Deresford  Seymour 
Sewell,  I. M.S.,  were  proposed  as  Fellow  s. 

Major  Charles  Hunter,  M.Sc.(Durh.);  William  Nowell.  D.I.C.; 
William  Frederick  Neville  Greenwood  ;  William  Henry  Wilkins  ; 
Miss  Annie  Dixon,  31. Sc.  (Manch.);  Joseph  Bunny;  Prof.  Zenon 
loannon  Solomides  ;  Miss  Elizabetli  Marianne  Blackwell,  M.Sc. 
(Liverp.);  JNliss  Helena  Bandulska,  M.Sc;  Kobert  Edward 
Cliapn)an,  ]\l.Sc.(  Leeds) ;  (ieorge  Allan  Frost,  F.G.S. ;  Frederick 
Tom  Brooks,  31. A.  (Cantab.) ;  Bobert  McGillivray  ;  George 
Norman  Bunyard  ;  and  Montagu  Charles  Alhvood,  were  elected 
Fellows. 

Prof.  PouMoN,  F.B.S.,  introduced  an  exhibition  of  coloured 
lantern-slides,  showing  a  new  discovery  in  Mimiciy  of  South 
American  Butterflies. 


lINlfEAN    SOCIETY    OF   lOTfDON.  7 

Mr.  W.  J.  K:iye  (visitor),  Sir  Sidney  F.  Hariner,  nncl  Lt.-Col. 
J.  H.  Tiill  Walsh  took  part  in  the  discussion  wliich  followed. 

Mr.  AV.  O.  HowARTH  then  gave  his  paper  "  On  the  occurrence 
of  Festuca  rubra  in  J3ritain,"  illustrating  it  with  dried  specimens. 

Mr.  H.  W.  PuGSLEY  exhibited  a  series  o£  specimens  of;  British 
species  of  Calaniintha,  including  a  species  new  to  this  countiy. 

The  involved  nomenclature  of  the  true  Calaminthas,  which  were 
placed  in  the  genus  Melissa  by  Linnwus,  ^Aas  iirst  alluded  to,  and 
reasons  given  for  treating  the  three  recognised  British  species  as 
CaJamintha  ascendens,  Jord.,  C.  Ne/ieta,  Savi,  and  C.  sijlvatica, 
Bromfield.  The  new  form,  first  found  near  Swanage,  in  Dorset, 
in  1900,  and  again  in  1912,  was  identified  with  C.  btetka,  Boiss. 
&  Reut.,  although  showing  differences  in  minor  features,  "which 
were  attributed  to  climatic  influence.  The  salient  characters  of 
C.  hcHica  were  pointed  out,  and  contrasted  with  those  of  the  other 
British  species,  and  the  geographical  distribution  of  the  new  plant 
indicated,  with  special  reference  to  its  interest  as  an  additional 
unit,  in  the  Lusitanian  element  in  the  British  l^'lora. 

In  the  discussion  which  ensued,  Mr.  H.  S.  Thompson,  Mr.  T.  A. 
Dymes,  Mr.  E.  G.  Baker,  Mr.  A.  H.  Maude,  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon, 
and.  Mr.  F.  N.  AVilliams  engaged,  and  Mr.  Pugsley  replied. 

Dr.  Lily  Battex  then  gave  a  condensed  account  of  her  paper: — 
"  The  Genus  Poliisiphonia  ;  a  critical  I'evision  of  the  British  species, 
based  upon  anatomy."  (Communicated  by  Prof.  Dame  Helen 
Gwynne-Vaughan,  D.B.E.,  D.Sc,  F.L.S.) 

Dr.  Marion  Delf  and  Prof.  Neilson  Joues  contributed  additional 
remarks,  and  the  author  replied. 

January  18th,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woobwabd,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  14th  December, 
1922,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

Frederick  Tom  Brooks,  M.A.  (Cantab.) ;  George  Norman 
Bunyard  ;  Miss  Helena  Bandulska,|M.Sc. ;  Frederick  Berry-Lewis 
Butler ;  George  Allan  IVost ;  and  Joseph  Bunny,  were  admitted 
Fellows. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  .John  Eoxbrough  Norman  and  Major 
Eobert  Beresford  Seymour  Sewell  were  read  for  the  second  time. 

Edward  Arthur  Wilson  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

Charles  Chubb  w  as  elected  an  dissociate. 


3  I'jtot  i;i;i)i.\(..s   (H-  TltK 

'J'lie  J'resKleiit  aniioiincecl  the  death  of  Prol'.  (Iaston  I'AGkxe 
Maiuk  iioNMKU.  a  i'oreip;!!  INIenibpr:  also  that  IJallots  lor  Fellows 
will  be  taken  on  the  1st  .Alareli  and  '.\\-d  May. 

Capt.  (t.  JI,  AVilkixs,  inti-oduoed  bv  Dr.  A.  13.  Hkndle,  F.E.S., 
8ee.L.8.,  exhibited  a  dried  vegetable  mass  made  from  a  variety  of 
wiUl  plants,  Chenopodium  and  others,  which  are  now  an  important 
element  in  the  food-supply  of  the  lliissian  peasantry;  the  jilants 
are  dried,  pounded  to  a  line  Hour,  and  mixed  Avitb  rye  to  make 
coarse  cakes. 

Jle  then  gave  an  account  of  the  IShackleton-liowett  Expedition 
in  the  '  Quest '  to  the  Antarctic  ]iegions.  On  St.  Paul's  liocks 
no  [)lants  save  a  few  Alg:e  were  found,  but  at  South  (jieorgia,  an 
island  about  100  miles  long  and  20  miles  broad,  a  considerable 
collei'tion  was  made,  though  the  flora  is  fairly  well  known,  and 
reindeer  thri\e.  Ijicbens  and  mosses  only  were  observed  on 
Elephant  Island ;  Tristan  da  Cunha  was  visited  and  16  species 
gathered.  Gough  Island  is  known  from  the  '  Scotia  '  reports  ;  the 
most  conspicuous  member  of  the  flora  is  Fhi/liat  arhorea,  growing 
to  20  feet ;  a  variety  of  Sopliora  tetraptera  is  now  described. 
Tussock- grass,  ferns  and  Empdrum  grow  luxuriantly,  and  an 
Apium,  hitherto  confused  with  cong<^ners,  is  novv  described.  The 
specimens  have  been  presented  to  the  British  Museum  by  Mr.  J.  Q. 
Kowett.  The  lecture  ^^■as  illu-trated  by  a  series  of  fine  lantern- 
slides. 

A  discussion  followed  in  wliich  the  following  engaged:  — 
The  President,  ]\[r.  II.  X.  Dixon,  j\lr.  T.  A.  Dynies,  Dr.  A.  13. 
Kendle,  and  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita ;  Capt.  Wilkins  replying. 

]Mr.  E.  G.  Baker  then  followed  with  a  resume  of  the  flora  of 
Gough  Island,  2()  flowering  plants  and  10  ferns  being  now  known 
from  it.  Amongst  these  may  be  named  the  endemic  Coftda 
(/oa(fhe)if<ls  Kud.  Br.,  J{i/drocoti/le  lencocephala  Cham.  &  Schlecht., 
GnaphaVnan  pyramidaJe  Thouars,  Rume.v  fridescens  Thouars,  and 
Ein]>etram  nii/rum  L.,  var.  ruhrum  ilemsl.  The  only  small  trees 
on  the  island  are  the  Fhi/Uca  and  Sopliora  previously  mentioned. 
There  is  also  a  new  species  of  Apium  allied  to  A.  rti(4'<r«/e  Thouars, 
but  having  broad  cuneiform  segments  to  the  leaves.  The  widely- 
spread  fern  Lomnria  Boyi/ana  NVilld.  reaches  a  height  of  from  2  to 
3  feet. 


Miss  ]lEr.i::.VA  1>,vn  uli.sk.v,  M.Sc,  read  her  ])aper  "  The  Cuticular 
Structure  of  certain  Dicotyledonous  and  Ctniiferous  Leaves  from 
the  Middle  Ejcene  Flora  of  Bournemouth,"  illustrated  by  lantern- 
slides. 

The  President,  Dr.  Marie  Stopes,  iMr.  W.  X.Edwards  (visitor), 
Dr.  D.  II.  Scott,  and  Mr.  II.  AV.  Monckton  contributed  further 
observations,  and  the  author  replied. 


LlNNEATs"    SOCiETV    OF    LOM)ON\  0 

Mr.  \V.  K.  biiEUHix  showed  a  small  volume  containing  small 
specimens  of  the  entire  moss-flora  ol'  Britain,  as  a  meinoria  tech- 
nica;  also  a  similar  volume,  with  species  and  varieties  of 
SphcKjnum.  Dr.  A.  B.  Ret^dle  nnd  Mr.  H,  N.  Dixox  spoke  on 
these  exhibits,  the  latter  producing  a  copy  of  W.  G.  Maclvor's 
'KepaticcB  Britannicae;  or  pocket  Herbarium  of  British  Hepaticte,' 
jS^ew  Brentford,  1847,  co)itainin<i  18  folios  of  specimens.  The 
copy  shown  was  remarkable  for  nn  inserted  sheet  of  the  alga 
Thorea  ramosissima  Bory  :  possibly  the  only  British  specimen 
extant. 


February  1st,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  SiiiTii  AV'ooDWAiu),  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  18th  January, 
1923,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  Edward  Arthur  Wilsou  was  read 
for  the  second  time. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows  : — 

Seevaratnam  Arunachalam  ;  Miss  Ethel  Katherine  Pearce, 
F.E.S.  ;  Edward  W  vllie  Fenton,  M.A.,  B.Sc.(Aberd.),  F.E.S. ;  and 
Prof.  Robert  Scott  Troup,  CLE.,  M.A. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Rendle,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  exhibited  a  pocket  dis- 
secting microscope,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Robert  Brown, 
and  gave  its  history.  The  General  Secretary  showed  the  larger 
instrument  which  had  been  presented  to  the  Society  twelve 
months  previously  ;  both  instruments  were  pro\ ided  with  single 
lenses  of  high  power. 

Dr.  Abtiilk  AV.  Hill,  F.R.S.,  t,hen  showed  lantern-slides  of 
photographs  taken  in  the  Tropical  Fern  House  at  J\ew,  exhibiting 
the  specud  adaptation  of  certain  species  for  their  lower  fronds 
intercepting  debris  washed  down  by  rain,  which  was  utilized  by 
the  plants. 

Sir  Sii)>EY  F.  Harmeu,  K.B.E.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  then  read  his 
paper  "  On  Cellularine  and  other  Polyzoa,"  illustiated  by  drawings 
and  lantern-slides.  A  discussion  followed,  the  participants  being 
the  President,  Dr.  W.  D.  J^ang  (visitor).  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich, 
Prof.  Garstang,  and  Dr.  G.  P.  Bitlder,  the  author  briefly 
replying. 


•o  Proceedings  or  the 

8ir  Nicolas  YekiMoloit,  K.C.B.,  K.C.V.O.,  T.L.S.,  read  his 
"  Notes  on  Cliivloceros  iiiiil  iillied  generii,  living:  and  fossil,"  witli 
laiiteni-slides,  of  which  the  t'ollo\viij<r  is  an  abstract  : — 

The  J)iat()in  i^enus  CJidtoceros  sliows  sevenil  pecuHar  features. 
Jt  has  been  hi;;lily  differentiated  for  pelagic  life.  It  occurs  in  the 
planktons  of  ihe  colder  seas,  sonietinies,  es|)ecia]ly  in  spring,  in 
colossal  nunihers.  Wonie  100  living  sjx'cies  have  been  described, 
but  only  (!  or  7  are  coninion  in  the  ]ilanktons. 

'I'he  parent  ceils,  each  consisting  of  two  valves  with  a  hoop 
between  I  hem,  form  colonies,  holding  together  by  means  of  long 
setsB.  The  \\  hole  structure  of  the  colony  endow  s  it  with  great 
floating  capacity. 

Two  features  of  the  genus  are  especially  puzzling:  one  is  that 
several  of  the  species,  though  not  all,  have  the  capacity  to  develop 
inside  the  mother-cells  peculiar  internal  organs,  covered  with  a 
thick  siliceous  wall.  These  organs,  rightly  or  wrongly,  are  called 
slntojiores.  No  one  has  ever  seen  tliem  germinate,  and  whether 
they  ai'e  organs  of  I'eproduction,  or  something  like  endocysts,  or 
something  else,  is  not  known. 

The  other  strange  feature  of  the  genus  is,  that  although  it  is  so 
infinitely  numerous  in  the  planktons,  nevertheless  the  mother- 
cells,  or  colonies,  as  such,  never  appear  in  any  fossil  marine 
deposits.  On  the  other  hand,  the  spores  do  appear  fairly  often 
as  fossil  remains.  Why  it  is  that  the  vegetative  form  cannot 
stand  fossilization  whilst  the  spore  can  do  so,  is  not  known. 

Although  the  spores  of  Cha'toceros  are  all  built  on  very  similar 
lines,  yet  the  elder  authors,  since  Ehrenberg,  have  taken  them  for 
separate  Diatom  genera,  and  have  classified  and  named  them  as 
such.  Thus  some  five  new  Diatom  genera  have  been  created.  Of 
them,  three  (Synch)} drium  Ehr.,  Dicladia  Ehr.,  and  Hercotheca  Ehr.) 
are  undoubtedly  spores  of  Ohcetoceros.  Two  other  genera  (Gonio- 
thecinm  Ehr.  and  Xanthiopyxis  Ehr.)  may  or  may  not  be  spores  of 
Ohcetoceros,  or  of  some  other  form  yec  unknown. 

Fossil  spores  of  Chcetovet-os  are  to  be  found  frequently  enough  in 
Miocene  Diatomaceous  earths.  The  most  common  form  is  Si/nclen- 
clrium  Ehr.,  which  is  the  spore  of  Chcelocn'os  cUadema  Gran,  very 
common  in  the  planktons. 

Dr.  Clarence  Tierney  (visitor)  contributed  further  remarks,  and 
the  author  replied. 


Mr.  HuBEifT  Ltman  Clapjc's  paper,  "Some  Echinoderms  from 
West  Australia,"  commuiiicated  by  Prof.  W.  J.  Dakin,  F.L.S.,  was, 
in  the  absence  of  the  author,  read  in  title. 

Miss  K.AT11BONE,  F.L.S.,  brought  for  exhibition  W.  Gardiner's 
'  Musci  britannici,'  Glasgow,  1836,  8",  with  specimens  of  the 
mosses ;  this  seems  to  have  been  the  earliest  issue,  followed  after- 
wards by  the  Dundee  and  London  editions. 


ItXNEAX    SOCIETY    O?    LOKBON.  tl 

Mr.  Charles  Tuexkr,  F.L.iS.,  sent  a  supply  of  microscope  slides 
of  Desmids  from  Wales,  and  Chcetoceros  from  IS^aples  plankton,  for 
distribution. 


February  IStli,  192:1 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaud,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  tlie  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  1st  February, 
1 923,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Marianne  Bhickwell,  M.Sc.  (Liverp.),  was 
admitted  a  Fellow. 

The  certificates  in  favour  of  8eevaratnam  Arunachalam,  Miss 
Ethel  Katheriue  Pearce,  F.E.8.,  Edward  Wylhe  Fenton,  M.A., 
E.8c.(  Aberd.),  F.E.S.,  and  Prof.  Kobert  Scott  Troup,  CLE.,  M.A., 
were  read  for  the  second  time. 

Francis  Miranda  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

Dr.  A.  D.  Imms  communicated  and  explained  by  the  help  of 
lantern-slides  a  paper  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Altson,  "On  the  method 
of  oviposition  and  the  egg  of  the  Beetle  Lyctus  brunueus,  Stepli." 

Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  Sec.L.S.,  made  a  few  additional  remarks 
and  Dr.  Imms  replied. 

Mr.  R.  Paulson  exhibited  68  species  in  27  genera  of  Lichens 
collected  by  Mr.  V.  S.  Summerhayes,  of  the  Oxford  University 
Expedition  to  Spitsbergen  in  1921.  They  were  derived  chiefly 
from  Bear  Island,  a  mass  of  limestone  rock,  and  Prince  Charles 
Foreland,  of  siliceous  rock.  The  Gulf  Stream  influences  both 
islands ;  most  of  the  Lichens  were  thoroughly  healthy,  and  had 
been  carefully  dried. 

Miss  A.  Lorrain  Smith  and  Dr.  Eendle,  Sec.L.S.,  contributed 
fm'ther  remarks,  and  Mr.  Paulson  replied. 

Mr.  F.  lIoWARu  Laxcum  followed  with  the  following  account 
of  curious  oviposition  by  a  specimen  of  the  Clouded  Yellow 
Butterfly,  CoUas  edusa : — "  I  do  not  know  that  these  few  notes 
have  any  particular  scientific  value,  but  I  think  that  the  incident 
which  they  desci'ibe  is  sufflcieutly  remarkable  to  be  placed  on 
record. 

"In  early  September  of  last  year  I  had  seven  captured  female 
specimens  of  Colias  edusa,  which  I  kept  for  the  purpose  of 
obtaining  ova.     Of  these,  six  duly  deposited  ova  in  fair  numbers. 


12  I'lc  II  ii.niM.s   or   TTtK 

I  liad  the  seventh  in  coiirtiiemeiit  for  a  I'urtni^'lit  without  resuU, 
the  insect  stijad lastly  relusing  to  lay,  althou<;li  1  was  convinced 
tiiat  it  was  tertile.  As  it  also  declined  to  I'eed,  1  liad  recourse  to 
the  usual  practice  in  refractory  cases  of  liolding  the  insect  by  the 
wings,  running  out  its  proboscis  on  a  tine  needle,  and  allowing 
the  end  of  the  org:in  to  rest  on  a  pad  of  cotton  wool  which  had 
previously  been  soaked  in  sugar  water. 

"  Frefjuent  repetition  of  this  had  the  effect  of  rendering  the 
insect  quite  tame.  On  the  fifteenth  day  I  was  demonstrating  this 
fact  to  a  friend  by  introducing  the  tip  of  a  finger,  to  which  the  insect 
would  immediately  cling.  After  one  such  occurrence  I  trans- 
ferred the  insect  to  a  leaf  of  a  potted  plant  of  white  clover,  when 
to  my  surprise  it  laid  an  egg.  I  allowed  it  to  remain  for  some 
minute-!,  and  as  nothing  further  hap|)ened  1  decided  to  repeat  the 
experiment.  I  transferred  the  insect  to  another  leaf  of  the  same 
plant,  and  it  again  laid  an  egg.  To  cut  the  story  short,  I  moved 
it  seventeen  times  and  obtained  seventeen  eggs,  after  which  it 
refused  to  lay.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  butterfly  had  not 
previously  laid  an  egg,  and  never  afterwards  laid  another.  It  died 
the  following  day. 

"  T  can  offer  no  explanation  of  this  butterfly's  refusal  or 
inability  to  lay  for  tlie  first  fortnight.  As  a  reason  for  its  sub- 
sequent behaviour,  I  formed  the  opinion  that,  by  the  end  of  the 
fortnight,  the  insect  was  in  a  weak  condition  and  rapidly  failing, 
and  having  an  instinctive  knowledge  of  its  approaching  end  was 
impelled  to  deposit  its  ova  while  there  was  yet  time;  no  doubt 
the  hustling  it  received  assisted  materially  in  this  direction. 
I  was  assisted  to  this  conclusion  by  the  fact  that,  in  one  instance, 
the  insect  did  not  wait  to  be  transferred  to  a  leaf  but  actually 
attached  an  egs;  to  my  finger.  A  curious  fact  was  that  it  would 
not  deposit  an  egg  until  it  was  n)oved." 

Tlie  llev.  Canon  Gr.  E.  Edllock-AVebstek  showed  a  collection 
of  thirty  varieties  of  Chara  hisplda,  explaining  that  in  that  genus 
varietal  names  are  discarded,  as  the  variation  is  so  great  and  so 
frequent,  that  confusion  would  be  the  result,  were  it  attempted. 

The  President  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Kendle  spoke  on  the  interest  of 
the  exhibition,  and  Canon  Bullock-Webster  replied  to  questions. 

The  General  Secretary  exhibited  a  small  volume,  for  which  he 
had  been  searching  for  thirty-eight  years,  namely  C.  A.  Agardh's 
'  Aphorismi  botanici,'  Luudse,  1817-20,  8^  as  conKrming,  in  a 
striking  degree,  the  practice  prevalent  in  Scandinavia  down  to 
the  middle  of  the  previous  centur}',  the  Prajses  being  the  actual 
author,  and  the  Respondentes  being  little  better  than  dummies. 
In  this  volume  the  text  runs  on,  with  10  title-pages,  having  the 
names  of  as  many  graduates,  interposed  between  each  sheet  of 
10  pages,  in  no  fewer  than  in  twelve  instances  cutting  a  word  in 
two  and  sharing  it  between  two  Kespondentes. 

The  woi'k  is  not  in  the  librarv  of  the  Linnean  Societv. 


LINNEATf    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  I3 


]\rarch  1st,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwai!D,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Cliair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  loth  Fehruary, 
1923,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

Major  Charles  lluuter  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

The  certificate  in  favour  of  Francis  Miranda  was  read  a  second 
time. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows  : — 

Clarence  Tierney,  D.Se. ;  The  Rev.  Francis  Eosslyn  Courtenay 
T3race,  D.D. ;  and  Hemy  Harwood  Smith;  as  Foreign  Member, 
l)v.  John  Isaac  Briquet,  of  Geneva;  and  as  Associate,  AVilliam 
Barclay. 

The  following  were  severally  balloted  for  and  elected  Fellows  : — 
John  Eoxbrough  Xorman  ;    Major  Robert  Beresford  Seymour 

Sewell,  I. M.S.,  B.A.  (Cantab.) ;    Edward  Arthur  AVilson  ;    Seevar- 

atnam    Arunaclialam  ;     Miss    Ethel    Ivatherine    Pearce,    F.E.S.  ; 

Edu  ard  AVvllie  Fenton,  U.A.,  B.Sc.  (Aberd.),  F.E.S. ;  and  Prof. 

Robert  Scott  Troup,  CLE.,  M.A. 

Mr.  AsiiLKY  H.  Maude  gave  an  exhibition  of  about  300  speci- 
mens gathered  from  the  South  Tirol  and  the  Dolomites,  explaining 
those  regions  by  various  maps  and  photographs  shown  by  the 
lanteru. 

Mr.  J.  N.  Halbert,  M.R.I. A.,  contributed  a  paper,  entitled 
"  Notes  on  the  Acari,  with  descriptions  of  new  species,''  communi- 
cated by  Dr.  W.  T.  Caiman,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  which  was  read  in  title. 

Mr.  C.  F.  M.  SwYNNERTON  exiiibited  a  series  of  about  sixty 
lantern-slides,  illustrating  various  aspects  of  African  woodland 
formations,  displaying  rain-forest,  coppice,  and  thicket  due  to 
grass-fires,  the  means  of  prevention  from  injury  by  such  fires, 
and  the  preservation  of  the  forests  by  careful  nurture. 

The  President  stated  that  the  lecture  on  '•  Botanic  Illustratioa 
in  Colour"'  announced  for  that  evening  had  been  postponed  by  the 
lecturer,  to  permit  of  the  display  of  the  series  of  slides  just 
exhibited,  as  the  author  was  starting  on  the  9th  instant  for  East 
Africa  to  rtisume  his  duties  as  Game-warden. 


14  PROCKEDIXGS    OF    THE 


March  loth,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodwaiid,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Cliiiir. 

The  Minutes  oi"  the  General  INIeeting  of  the  1st  March,  1923, 
were  read  and  eoiifirnied. 

Mr.  Edward  Wyllie  Fenton,  M.A.,  B.Sc.  (Aberd.),  i^lr.  John 
Koxbrouf^h  Nor:iinn,  Miss  Annie  Dixon,  and  Mr.  Kobert  Edward 
Cliapiiian,  M.Sc,  were  admitted  Fellows. 

The  following  cerlificates  were  read  for  the  second  time:  as 
Fellows,  Dr.  Clarence  Tierney,  The  liev.  Francis  Kossl yn  Courtenay 
liruce,  D.D.,  and  Mr.  Henry  Harwood  Smith ;  as  Associate, 
William  Jjarelay  ;  and  as  Foreign  Member,  Dr.  Juhn  Isaac 
Jiri(inet. 

The  following  were  proposed  as  Fellows: — 
]\lr.  liobert  JJarr,  Mr.  Henry  Charles  Abraham,  and  Mr.  "William 
Plane  Pycraft. 

Mr.  Gr.  Allan  Frost  exhibited  a  large  collection  of  the  otoliths 
of  recent  fishes.  The  President  remarked  upon  tlie  extent  and 
interest  of  the  collection. 

]\rr.  JoHX  Pakkix  brought  forward  a  paper  on  "  The  Strobilus 
Theory  of  Angiospernious  Descent."     (See  Abstract,  p.  51.) 

Tiie  discussion  was  carried  on  by  Dr.  D.  H.  Scott,  Mr.  H.  H. 
Thomas  (visitor).  Prof.  F.  W.  Oliver,  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Kendle : 
reported  in  the  Abstracts. 

Mr.  Parkin  briefly  replied  to  the  observations  contributed  by 
the  speakers. 

Dr.  Fraxcisco  Ferrer  (visitor)  showed  under  the  microscope 
slides  illustrating  the  histology  of  Cade'iiterates  and  Sponges,  and 
drew  attention  to  points  of  special  interest. 

Professor  A.  Dendy  and  Dr.  G.  P.  Bidder  contributed  further 
remarks. 

Mr.  W.  E.  Hollows  sent  from  Exmouth  specimens  of  Ramin- 
culus  Ficaria  showing  unusually  bleached  flowers. 

April  19th,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.K.S.,  President, 
in  tlie  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  loth  March,  1923, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 


linxea:^  society  of  londox.  15 

Mr.  Robert  MeGillivriiy,  Mr.  Cecil  Victor  Boley  Marquaiul, 
M.A.  (Cantab.),  Mr.  Edward  Arthur  AN'ilson,  Miss  Ethel  Katheriue 
Pearce,  F.E.S.,  and  Mr.  Frederick  Albert  Mitchell-Hedges, 
F. E.G. S.,  were  admitted  Fellows;  aud  Mr.  Charles  Chubb,  an 
Associate. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  Eobert  Barr,  Henry  Charles  Abraham, 
aud  William  Plane  Pycraft  as  Fellows  were  read  for  the  second 
tiuie. 

The  fir>;t  communication  appointed  to  be  read  was  by  Mr. 
Edward  Heeox- Allen,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Eak- 
LAND,  ]"\E.M.S.,  on  '•  The  Furaniiuifera  of  Lord  Howe  Island, 
South  Pacific,"  but  in  the  absence  of  botli  authors  reading  w:is 
postponed  until  June  21. 

Dr.  Eendle,  F.R.S.,  Sec.L.S.,  with  the  aid  of  a  lantern-slide, 
demonstrated  the  structure  of  the  fruit  of  the  Mare's-tail  {Hippuris 
vulgaris  Linn.).  The  figures  and  description  of  the  fruit  of  this 
well-known  British  plant  in  the  text-books  and  floras  were  unsatis- 
factory, and  overlooked  points  of  detail  in  structure  associated 
with  the  germination  of  the  seed.  The  fruit  is  a  drupe,  the  upper 
portion  of  which  around  the  persistent  base  of  the  style,  with  the 
seedcoat,  is  developed  in  the  form  of  a  stopper  which  is  easily 
withdrawn  on  soaking  the  ripe  fruit.  The  emhryo  ultimately  fills 
the  seed,  and  has  the  large  radicle  and  hypoeotyl  so  often  found  in 
water-plants.  The  speaker  h.ad  been  unable  to  get  fruits  of 
herbarium  specimens  several  years  old  to  germinate,  and  suggested 
that  Fellows  interested  in  British  botany  might  look  out  for 
seedlings  during  the  next  season.  The  radicle  was  placed  directly 
beneath  the  stopper  which  provided  a  place  of  exit  on  germination. 

Dr.  Eekdle  also  showed  a  three-ilowered  head  of  Dafi^odil,  sent 
by  Mr.  Ernest  Dixon,  of  Putney.  Mr.  Dixon  mentioned  that  he 
was  familiar  with  a  double  head  but  had  never  seen  a  triplet. 
Dr.  Eendle  pointed  out  that  it  was  an  instance  of  fasciation  ; 
the  scape  showing  the  characteristic  broadejied  form.  The  three 
flowers  were  of  slightly  different  age,  and  perfect. 

Dr.  B.  Datdon  Jacksox,  Gen.  Sec,  stated  that  rather  more 
than  three  years  ago  he  had  given  an  account  before  the 
Society  of  the  Histoiy  of  Botanic  Illustration  during  Four 
Centuries,  but  in  consequence  of  tfie  difficulties  of  illustrating 
coloured  plates  by  lantern-slides  he  had  expressly  excluded  that 
section  from  his  remarks.  However,  at  the  close  of  his  lecture, 
he  had  been  requested  by  more  than  one  of  the  audience,  to 
supplement  his  discourse  by  such  account  of  colour  api)lied  to 
botanic  plates  as  could  be  done  without  lautern-slides,  to  which  he 
gladly  assented,  but  until  now  he  had  been  hirnlered  from  com- 
plying with  the  request. 


1 6  PROCKEDIXGS    OV    THE 

Alluding  to  the  methods  of  produciiifj;  by  printers'  ink  repre- 
sentations of  phmts  in  general,  the  speaker  grouped  the  main 
methods  into  llu-ec:  (1 )  u  here  the  design  was  in  rtdief,  and  received 
the  ink,  which  by  |>ressure  was  transferred  to  paper,  as  in  wood- 
engraving;  {'J)  when;  the  design  was  cut  or  l)itten  into  a  plate  of 
metal,  as  copper-plate  engraving,  etching,  mezzotint,  etc. ;  (3)  where 
the  design  did  not  differ  much  in  level  from  the  stone  on  which  it 
was  drawn,  but  de[)ended  upon  the  antagonism  of  grease  and 
water,  the  stone  receiving  either  and  then  refusing  to  receive  the 
other.  Exam|)les  were  then  shown  of  early  herbals  with  artless 
colouring,  most  of  tliem  apparently  due  to  the  work  of  private 
possessors,  but  with  later  years,  as  in  a  copy  of  Fuchs's  '  Stirpium 
instoria,'  1542,  printed  at  Easel,  the  character  of  the  work 
pointed  to  a  trained  colourist,  such  as  Plantin  of  Antwerp 
employed  at  a  later  period. 

During  the  prevalence  of  woodcuts  in  the  early  years  of 
printing,  copper-plate  engraving  began  to  make  its  way,  and  was 
employed  in  providing  outlines  for  hand-colouring  until  the  last 
century,  when  it  was  ousted  by  lithography.  The  method  of 
printing  from  engraved  plates  was  briefly  described,  and  the 
application  of  mezzotint  restricted  to  leaves  and  stems  was 
pointed  out,  also  ]{edoute's  method  of  semi-stip])le  for  coloured 
prints,  each  colour  beirig  separately  applied  to  the  plate  and 
cleaned  off,  before  finally  heating  the  plate  and  pulling  the  print. 
A  simpler  method  was  also  shown,  wliere  an  ordinary  engraving 
was  printed  in  green  ink,  and  otlu;r  colours,  as  red  or  yellow, 
applied  m  water-colour. 

After  ex[)laiuing  how  artistic  use  of  pigments  varied,  and 
always  must  v:iry  from  theoretic  statements  as  to  prinnuy 
colours,  clu'omo-lithography  was  touched  upon,  and  its  greater 
permanence  (if  lasting  colours  are  employed)  to  hand-coloured 
plates,  some  showing  deterioration  in  less  than  a  century,  which 
was  startling. 

Next  the  three-colour  ])rocess  was  touched  upon,  and  the  pre- 
paration of  three  (or  four)  half-tone  blocks  to  print  its  own  colour 
to  be  combined  by  the  eye  into  a  couijilete  colour  scheme.  The 
weakness  of  the  process  lay  in  this,  that  it  almost  demanded  a 
paper  coated  with  baryta  or  china-clay,  which  could  not  be 
guaranteed  as  permanent :  in  addition  was  the  temptation  to  use 
inks  made  from  aniline  dyes,  which  were  fugitive. 

Mr.  EiXDOX  asked  if  colour  printing  from  wood  blocks  had  been 
employed;  the  answer  was  the  display  of  a  Japanese  catalogue  of 
Tris  Ka'mpferi  in  which  that  method  was  emplo3'ed. 

Mr.  L.  J.  Skdgwick  inquired  whether  the  three-coloured  prints 
in  Britton  and  liose's  "Cacteje"  were  produced  by  the  "wavy 
line"  process.  The  lecturer  thought  that  the  special  effect  was 
due  to  the  use  of  miller's  silk  as  a  screen. 


LINXE.ll!^    SOCIETY    OF    LOVrjOX.  17 

Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon  referred  lo  Gerard's  "  Herball,'"  of  wliic-h 
certain  copies  Mere  known  to  be  coloured  by  hand,  and  it'  pro- 
fessional service  was  employed,  the  reply  being  in  the  negative. 

Sit'  David  Pkain  instanced  the  case  of  Mr.  Pantling  in  pre- 
paring coloured  plates  for  his  "  Orchids  of  Sikkim,''  by  training 
eiglit  native  boys  to  colour  bis  special  portion  of  each  plate,  the 
last  touches  being  put  in  by  the  last  boy,  completing  the  colouring. 

Mr.  Baker  asked  how  Curtis's  "  Tlora  Londinensis"  was 
coloured,  the  answer  being  it  was  like  the  '  Botanical  JNfagazine,' 
done  by  hand. 

Dr.  Eejtdlk  inquired  whether  entire  editions,  as  of  "Tragus" 
(shown),  were  coloured  or  only  a  few  copies  :  the  answer  was  that 
the  larger  number  of  copies  known  to  the  lecturer  were  un- 
coloured. 

Several  questions  were  put  during  the  discourse  b}'  Lord  Roth- 
schild, Mr.  Lester  Garland,  and  Mr.  A.  "\V.  Sheppard,  which  were 
replied  to  as  they  arose. 

May  3rd,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  Smitii  Woodward,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  19th  April,  1923, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Miss  jNlargery  Knight,  Miss  Joan  Beauchamp  Procter,  F.Z.S., 
Rev.  William  Charles  Tippett,  William  Fawcett,  B.Sc,  Charles 
Carniichael  Arthur  JNIonro,  and  Thomas  Francis  Egan  were  pro- 
posed as  Fellows. 

The  following  were  elected  by  ballot :  as  Fellows :  Francis 
Miranda,  Clarence  Tierney,  D.Sc,  The  Rev,  Francis  Rosslyn 
Courtenay  ]iruce,  D.D.,  Henry  Harwood  Smith,  Robert  Barr, 
F.R.H.S.,  Henry  Charles  Abraham,  and  William  Plane  Pycraft ; 
as  a  Foreign  INIember,  Dr.  John  Isaac  Briquet;  as  an  Associate, 
AVilliam  Barclay. 

The  following  were  elected  by  show  of  hands  Auditors  for  the 
Society's  Accounts  for  the  financial  year  which  ended  on  April  30 : — 
For  the  Council:  jNIr.  E.  T.  Browne  and  Dr.  W.  T.  Caiman  ;  for 
the  Fellows:  INIr.  S,  Edwards  and  Mr.  L.  V.  Lester-Garland. 

The  President  announced  that  a  Ballot  would  take  place  on 
June  21st  next. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Rendle,  F.R.S.,  Sec.  L.S.,  showed  a  seedling  oak, 
three  years  old,  with  a  tap-root  over  thirty  inches  in  length,  which 
he  had  dug  up  from  his  garden  on  heavy  clay.  The  unusual 
length  was  ascribed  to  tlie  drought  of  192L 

lin:s^.  soc.  proceebi>-gs. — sessiox  1922-1923.  c 


1 8  PnOCEEDIXGS    OF   THE 

After  Mr.  R.  I'aulson  had  contributed  some  observations,  Dr. 
C.  E.  Moss  reniariied  that  at  the  Cape  ot  Good  Hope  Quorum 
j>f(hniciil((tn.  pntiluced  roots  as  sliort  as  its  congener,  Q.  sessilijhra, 
in  |)hice  of  tiie  h)ngpr  root-system  noticeable  in  llie  fornKn-  species 
in  Jiritain. 

Professor  W.  T.  (ionnoN,  F.G.S.,  introduced  bv  Dr.  J).  Jl.  Hcott, 
i'\K.S.,  ]'\L. 8.,  exhibited  an  extensive  series  of  lantern-slides  illus- 
trating recently  obtained  s[)eciniens  of  the  fossil  coniferous  genus 
J'ifi/!^,  obtained  from  beds  of  siliceous  volcanic  ash,  at  Gullane, 
17  miles  east  of  Edinburgh.  These  comprised  a  new  species, 
showing  cortex  and  leaves  ;  hitherto  nothing  was  known  of  the 
genus,  except  pith  and  wood.  'J"he  most  interesting  point  is  th(? 
discovery  of  the  leaves. 

Dr.  l).  II.  Scott  pointed  out  tliat  the  leaves  showed  merely 
petiolar  structure;  was  there  a  lamina  present?  He  emphasized 
the  great  degree  of  anatomical  development  attained  by  these  early 
plants. 

Lieut. -Col.  J.  H.  Tull  Walsh  said  as  regards  the  relation  of 
silica  to  plants,  certain  moulds  are  stated  to  reduce  the  silica  in 
laterite.  In  miners'  tuberculosis  we  know  that  the  presence  of 
colloidal  silica  encoui'ages  the  growth  of  BacUlvs  tuhercidosis -^ 
and  this  effect  is  demonstrated  by  Prof.  Cummins  of  the  Bristol 
University  in  the  "  Tropical  Diseases  Bulletin  "  for  last  March. 
In  the  Mogadow  creek,  N.E.  of  the  Chundion  river,  tree  stumps 
are  found  in  which  silica  has  displaced  the  lime  of  petrifaction. 

Mr.  S.  L.  Ghose  (visitor)  also  spoke,  and  Prof.  Gordon  answered 
the  questions  raised. 

The  next  paper,  "  The  Crustacean  Plankton  of  the  English  Lake 
District"  by  Mr.  Eobert  Gurney,  F.L.S.,  was  read  in  title. 

Mr.  S.  L.  Ghose  briefly  explained  the  paper  he  contributed  on 
"A  Systematic  and  Ecological  Account  of  a  Collection  of  Blue- 
green  Algae  from  Lahore."  pointing  out  that  while  much  work  had 
been  done  in  India  on  phanerogamic  botany,  tlie  lower  crypto- 
gams had  been  almost  entirely  neglected.  The  paper  was  com- 
municated by  Prof.  F.  E.  Fritch. 

Mr.  Ja-MES  Groves,  F.L.S.,  presented  a  short  paper  entitled 
"Notes  on  Indian  Charophyta." 

Mr.  J.  G.  II.  Frew  deuionstrated  the  chief  points  of  his  paper, 
"On  the  Morphology  of  the  Head-capsule  and  Mouth-parts  of 
Chlorops  imiiajms  Meig.  (Diptera)"  (communicated  by  Dr.  A.  D. 
Imms,  F.L.S.);  whilst  tiie  last  paper — also  communicated  by 
Dr.  Imms — was  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Altson,  "On  the  Genital  System 
of  the  Wood-boring  Beetle,  Lijctiis  hruDvcKS  Steph.,'"  in  continu- 
ation of  a  former  paper,  but  now  dwelling  upon  the  extratirdinarv 
length  both  of  the  ovipositor  and  the  rectum. 


LT.NXEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOX.  ip 


]\ray  lOtl),  192:5. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  AVoodwaeu,  E.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meetinj?  of  the  3rd  May,  1923, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Mr.  William  Plane  Pycraft  was  admitted  a  Fellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  Miss  Margery  Knight,  Miss  Joan 
Beauchamp  Procter,  F.Z.S.,  Eev.  William  Charles  'I'ippett,  William 
Fawcett,  B.iSc.,  Charles  Carmichael  Arthur  INIonro,  and  Thomas 
Francis  Egan  were  read  for  the  second  time. 


Prof.  Naliui  Mohan  Mukerjee,  M.Sc,  Mr.  Basaut  Lai  Gupta, 
M.Sc,  and  Lilian  Alice  Mabel,  Lady  Eichraond-Brown  were  pro- 
posed as  Fellows. 

The  President  announced  that  a  vacancy  in  the  list  of  Associates 
was  created  by  the  death  of  William  Henry  Pearson. 

Letters  were  read  from  Dr.  John  Isaac  Briquet  and  Mr. 
William  Barclay  thanking  the  Society  for  their  election  as 
Foreign  Member  and  Associate  respectively. 

Dr.  Paul  Kammeber,  of  Vienna,  delivered  a  lecture  on  "  Breed- 
ing Experiments  on  the  Inheritance  of  Acquired  Characters,"  of 
which  the  following  is  an  abstract;  it  was  illustrated  b}^  lantern- 
slides, specimens,  and  preparations  under  the  microscope.  [Note. — 
The  same  lecture  was  printed  in  extenso  in  'Nature,'  12  May, 
1923,  pp.  037-40.] 

In  19U9  Dr.  Kammerer  ascertained  that  Sala-mandra  atrn  and 
S.  maculosa  can  be  bred  to  interchange  their  accustomed  repro- 
ductive cliaracters.  If  young  specimens  of  S.  maculosa  are  kept 
on  a  black  background  they  lose  much  of  their  yellow  markings 
and  appear  mainly  black  ;  their  offspring  if  similarly  treated  show 
a  row  of  small  spots  in  the  middle  line  of  the  back;  if  however, 
these  last  are  reared  on  a  yellow  background,  these  spots  fuse  to 
a  longitudinal  stripe. 

The  yellow  markings  of  the  parent  generation  reared  in  yellow 
surroundings  increase  at  the  expense  of  the  black  colour  ;  and  their 
descendants,  kept  in  like  manner,  show  yellow  in  wide  bilateral 
stripes.  In  the  Vienna  woods  whence  he  procured  his  Salamanders, 
only  typically  marked  specimens  occurred,  though  the  striped  form 
(forma  tceniata)  is  also  found  in  the  open.     In  later  experiments 

c2 


20  PnOCF.EDTNnS   OF    'inE 

^alainaiulers  from  the  ITartz  JNToiinlains  were  used,  and  they 
showed  iiiuiiediatcly  after  m('tainoi'{)hosiH,  tlunr  striped  marking; 
those  ohtaiiK'd  i'fom  llt!i(k;ll)(,'rg  were  irreguhirly  spotted,  hut 
arranged  IhiMr  luarUiiigs  (hiring  growth  into  iaiiiata.  This 
development  is  also  revcrsihle  ;  Mr.  E.  ().  Boulenger  has  confirmed 
this,  and  has  ohtained  results  i'ar  more  heautifui  and  significant 
than  those  now  under  j-eview. 

If  spotted  and  naturally  striped  Salamanders  are  crossed,  Men- 
delian  characters  are  shown,  tlie  spots  are  dominant,  the  stripes 
recessive.  If  one  crosses  naturally  spotted  Salamanders  with 
experimentally  striped  individuals,  the  hyhrids  are  intermediate  in 
character. 

If  ovaries  of  si)olted  females  are  fransplanted  into  naturally 
striped  ones,  (he  appearance  of  the  young  is  determined  hy  the 
true  mother,  not  the  foster-mother,  and  are  irregularly  spotted. 
If  on  the  other  hand  ovaries  of  spotted  females  are  transplanted 
into  artificially  striped  ones,  then,  if  tlie  father  is  spotted,  the 
voung  are  line-spotted;  if  the  father  is  striped,  the  young  are 
wholly  striped. 

Success  has  heen  obtained  in  developing  the  rudimentary  eye  of 
Proteus  into  a  full-sized  functioning  eye,  by  means  of  red  light  for 
live  years  from  birth.  Exposure  to  ordinary  daylight  is  not 
effective,  the  skin  which  covers  the  rudimentary  eye  is  tilled  with 
dark  pigment  sufficient  to  arrest  the  development  of  the  eye,  but 
red  light  causes  no  ])igmeutation  in  the  skin,  and  only  under  the 
influence  of  this  chemically  inactive  light  is  regression  overcome. 

The  develo])ment  of  the  nuptial  pad  in  the  male  Ahjtes,  midwife 
toad,  which  passes  its  mating  period  in  water,  is  not  found  on 
those  individuals  which  mate  on  land,  where  no  trace  of  a  pad  is 
discernible,  yet  it  can  be  made  to  appear  by  compelling  them  to 
mate  in  water  like  other  European  batrachians.  This  is  done  by 
raising  tlie  temperature,  when  the  mating  animnls  stay  longer  in 
the  water  than  usual,  otherwise  they  would  be  dried  up  ;  later  in 
life  compulsion  is  unnecessary,  they  take  to  water  of  their  own 
accord  when  desirous  of  mating. 

In  1914  experiments  were  carried  out  on  the  Ascidian,  C'loua 
■i nf est i nails;  if  the  siphons,  the  inhalent  and  exhalent  tubes,  are 
cut  oir,  they  grow  larger  than  before;  repeated  amputations 
produce  specimens  in  which  the  siphons  ju'esent  a  jointed  appear- 
ance. Tlie  offspring  of  these  individuals  have  longer  siphons,  but 
the  jointed  appearance  has  been  smoothed  out;  that  is,  the 
regeneration  is  not  transferred  to  the  i)rogeny,  l)ut  the  locally 
increased  intensity  of  growth  is  so. 

During  tlie  war  the  experimental  animals  whose  peiligree  was 
known,  and  had  been  followed  for  fifteen  years,  were  lost. 

Tiie  President  having  opened  the  discussion,  Prof.  E.  AV. 
.MacBride,  F.Jt.S.  (visitoi-)  explained  that,  as  Prof.  Ivammerer 
would  reply  to  any  criticisms  in  (lermaii,  he  uould  gladly  act  as 
his  interpreter. 


LINNEAN    SOL'IETV    Of    LOXDON.  2  1 

Dr.  AV.  Batesox,  F.E.S.,  having  couipliineuted  the  lecturer  on 
liis  entliusiastic  devotion  to  liis  subject,  dissented  from  several  of 
liis  conclusions. 

Mr.  J.  T.  CL'JS■^•l^GIIA^r  (visitor)  said  that  he  was  not  altogether 
in  agreement  with  Dv.  Kam merer,  nor  with  the  criticisms  made 
by  Dr.  Bateson.  He  maintained  that  adaptive  characters  have 
nothing  to  do  with  speciilc  characters,  and  that  species  are  not 
distinguished  b}'  adaptations.  He  thought  that  Dr.  Kammerer's 
evidence  was  not  presented  with  sufficient  precision,  and  the 
relation  between  the  exteriuil  stiuiuli  and  the  results  described 
has  been  left  too  vague,  as  in  the  case  of  Al;/tes.  In  Proteus  and 
Salamaadra  that  is  not  the  case,  but  the  evidence  of  heredity  in 
the  latter  case  is  somewhat  vague.  In  Proteus  the  increase  of  the 
eye  under  the  action  of  light  is  evidence  that  the  reduction  of  the 
eye  in  evolution  was  due  to  the  absence  of  light. 

Prof.  E.  S.  GooBHicii,  F.B..S.,  Sec.L.iS.,  while  admiring  the 
interesting  results  of  Dr.  Kainmerer,  was  not  satisfied  as  to  his 
interpretations.  For  instance,  the  reappearance  of  the  large  eye 
in  Proteus  on  the  application  of  red  light  seems  to  prove  that  the 
factors  of  inlieritance  necessary  for  their  production  remained 
unchanged  during  the  long  period  in  which  Proteus  has  lived  in 
the  dark  since  its  large-eyed  ancestor  first  entered  the  caves. 

The  lecturer  replied,  Prof.  JNIacBride  acting  as  interpreter.  He 
submitted  that  the  criticisms  of  Dr.  Bateson  and  Mr.  Cunningliam 
were  irrelevant,  and  remarked  that  control  experiments  would  be 
carried  out  in  Cambridge.  The  number  of  individuals  subjected 
to  his  experiments  varied  from  as  few  as  twenty  to  as  many  as  a 
hundred  in  different  cases. 


May  24th,  1923. 

Anniversanj  Meeting. 

Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward,  F.E.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  tlie  General  Meeting  of  the  10th  May,  1023, 
wore  read  and  confirmed. 

Mr.  AViUiam  Henry  Wilkiiis,  Hr.  Clarence  Tierney,  and  the 
Rev.  Kosslyn  Bruce,  JJ.D.,  were  adnntted  Fellows. 

Mrs.  Nora  Lilian  Alcock  was  proposed  as  a  Fellow. 

The  Treasurer  made  his  Annual  Report  on  the  Accounts  of  the 
Society,  and  the  Statement  (see  pp.  24-26),  duly  audited,  was 
received  and  adopted. 


TROCKEDINCS   OF    THE 


The  Geuenil  Secretary  repo 
the  following  had  died  or  their 

U 
Sir  Isaac  Bavlev  IJalfour. 
Arthur  AVt-lls  Bawlree. 
•lohii  r.ew  is  .lames  IJoiihote. 
Dr.  William  C'arruthers. 
Sir  Hniest  Clarke. 
AVilliam  Edward  de  Wiiiton. 
llemy  John  Elwes. 
Thomas  Benm-tt  Goodall. 
Dr.  Ralph  Gooding. 


rted  that  since  the  last  Anniversary 
deaths  been  ascertained,  namely  : — 

Fellows. 

John  Henry  Gurney. 

Lawrence  Jjewton-Brain. 

Dr.  James  Charles  McAValter. 

Most  Kev.  Samnel  Tarratt  de 
Terrofc  Xevill,  D.D.,  Jjishop 
of  Dunedin  &  Primate  of 
New  Zealand. 

Frederic  Newton  Williams. 


3  Associates. 
William  Cole.      William  Henry  Pearson.      William  Barclay 

1  Foreign  Member. 
Prof.  Gaston  Eugene  Marie  Bonnier. 


That  the  following  16  Fellows 

Charles  Alfred  Barber. 

Dr.  Paul  Andries  van  der  Bijl, 

lUiW  Alfred  John  Campbell. 

Mrs.  ]\laud  Hands  {nee  Samuel). 

Dr.  Marcus  Manuel  Hartog. 

Stuart  Hogg. 

Sir    Frederick    John    Jackson, 

K.C.M.G.,  C.B. 
Edmund    Gustavus    J31oomfield 

Meade- Waldo. 


had  withdrawn  : — 

Harold  AVan-en  Moningtou. 

Phra  Vanpruk  Pictiarn. 

Mrs.    Mary    Eoss    Hall    Pole- 
Evans  {nt'e  Thomson). 

Jesse  Keeves. 

Charles  Francis  Massey  Swyn- 
nerton. 

Harold  Stuart  Thompson. 
!  Prof.  Kobert  Wallace. 
'  Dr.  Richard  Xorris  AVolfenden. 


During  the  same  period  .'31  Fellows  have  been  elected,  of  whom 
'2i>  have  qualified  up  to  the  present.  Also  1  Foreign  Member 
and  -  Associates  have  been  elected. 

The  Librarian's  report  was  read,  showing  that  donations  from 
private  individuals  and  editors  amounted  to  U29  volumes  and 
483  pamphlets  and  parts,  by  exchange  197  volumes  and  6S3  de- 
tached parts,  by  purchase  183  volumes  and  23o  parts  ;  in  all,  the 
accessions  amounted  to  (509  volumes  and  140i  pamphlets  and 
separate  parts.  Books  bound  amounted  to  685  :  75  in  buckram, 
245  in  half-buckram,  198  in  cloth,  and  1()7  rebacked. 

The  (leneral  Secretary  having  read  the  Bye-laws  governing  the 
Elections,  the  Presiilent  opened  the  business  of  the  day,  and  the 
Fellows  present  proceeded  to  vote  for  the  Council. 


LIXNEA.X    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDON.  23 

The  Ballot  for  the  Couiu-il  having  been  closed,  the  President 
appointed  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley,  Mr.  W.  8.  Kowutree,  and  Mr.  li. 
Paulson,  Scrutineers,  who,  having  e.xan)ined  the  ballot  papers  and 
cast  up  the  votes,  reported  to  the  President,  who  declared  the 
result  as  follows  : — 

*Dr.  A\'.  Bateso.v,  P.E.S.  ;  Dr.  George  P.  Biddee,  M.A.; 
*R.  H.  BuBNE,  Esq.;  Dr.  \Vm. Tiios.  CALMAjf,  F.E.S. ;  Prof.  Felix 
E.  Fritch,  D.Sc.  ;  Prof.  E.  S.  Goodrich,  F.R.S.  ;  Prof.  Dame 
Helex  GwyN>E-VAUGHA.>',  D.B.E. :  Sir  Sidney  F.  Haumer, 
K.B.E.,  F.E.S. ;  Dr.  Arthur  Wm.  Hill,  F.E.S. ;  Dr.  B.  Daydon 
Jackson;  *L.  Y.  Lester-Garland,  M.A.  ;  Horace  W.  Monck- 
TON,  F.G.S.;  John  Ramsbottom,  M.A.;  Dr.  A.  B.  Eendle,  F.R.S. ; 
The  Rt.  Hon.  Lionel  Walter,  Baron  Rothschild,  F.E.S. ;  Dr. 
E.  J.  Salisbury  ;  Thomas  Archibald  Sprague,  B.Sc.  ;  *E.  J, 
Tabor,  B.Sc.  ;  *Prof.  F.  E.  Weiss,  F.E.S. ;  and  Dr.  A.  Smith 
AVoodward,  F.E.S. 

(New  Councillors  are  shown  by  an  asterisk.  The  retiring  Coun- 
cillors were  :  Prof.  Margaret  Benson,  D.Sc.  ;  E.  T.  Broavne, 
M.A.;  G.W.  E.  Loder,  M.A. ;  Frank  A.  Potts,  M.A. ;  and 
C.  E.  Salmon,  Esq.) 

The  Ballot  for  the  Officers  having  been  closed,  the  President 
appointed  the  same  Scrutineers,  who,  having  examined  the 
ballot  papers  and  cast  up  the  votes,  reported  to  the  President, 
who  declared  the  result  as  follows  : — 

President.     Dr.  Alfred  Barton  Eendle,  F.E.S. 
Treasurer.    Horace  W.  Monckton,  F.G.S. 
Secretaries.    Dr.  B.  Daydon  Jackson. 

Dr.  ^V.  T.  Calman,  F.E.S. 

John  Ramsbottom,  M.A. 

The  President  then  delivered  an  Address,  which  was  illustrated 
with  lantern-slides  (see  p.  27). 


I  IHK  1.1,1J1>'GS   OF   THE 


o    2 


«    .5 


CI 


o 

CO 


,;  CI  so  C^  ' 


t^  I-  CT.  .-  1- 
^  (M  C^  —  -T 

CJ  r-«C. 


ct.^ 

•^  (=.  i- 

^  Ci 

cc  — 

-p-r 

CI  iC  -r 
-r  ^Ci 

c;  CI 
ci  ^ 


S 


4j    j^ 


>>    -    .     . 

B    *    -    ' 


1  V{' 


T.     ^  

5K  =-„ 


5  _  ? 

o     - 

E  s 


f  ■^C-ri 


o  2  c        c  •- 


t,      •-        o 


C:3 


<  1= 


fl     ti 


H 


^c 


r^'  OC   C    ^    O 

^-  -r  I-  I-  c 

1-  -r  1--:  CO 
^1  CI      ir.  ci 


Cc;,-,        ^ 

to 

S  —  £  >  ± 

^  e   5  c   c 

«—  =  oO    . 

a-    E  "»  '»)  ^-    O 

^  •=  £  .2  £  t; 

«-5   i!   E   £ 


^  CI 

=♦1 


~    S    ~    a, 
-    ^    c    c 

rt   S   o 

w     1.    C  > 

C  H  »-:  Pi 


CI  C  '-*        — 
CI  C  O        I- 

o 


".3 


"^    ~    o 


LIXXF.AN    SOCIEXr    OF    LONUOX. 


o  o 

—I    o 


W, 


02    ;zj 


O    13       CO       GO    tj 


o  t; 

-;=" 

o 

o  o 

3 

ho 

a,  --^ 

(1> 

Sf. 

SO 

'Tl 

o2 

13 

W 

O 

•^ 

^ 

o 

l> 

o 

o 

:'■: 

C-1  X  O  CO  o  ■*  o 
I-  — <  «0  O  00  Tf  « 


■^ 


1  Sfe 


<^     l- 


=  So 


H     ~  £  ^   '^ 

^^    '^    '^   f^   &  J 


g    s;  -<Q       '-^ 


r^   :=   Ci  o  5   SP,=* 

J  111  III 


^ 


Ph       pq    ?h   o    S 


c  CO 

CI  I- 


o  X  ;m  >-<  C;  o  ir:  :ri 

1—1  f—(  r-l 

I— 1 1— ( 1— I  ^-1 

<M  05  CO  CO  CO  CC  I—  ;f 
—1        CO  :0  CO  ^  CO 
-4 


l^i^  ■- 


1      »;      O 


o  c  o 


P^^ 


.2c5h-!H 


-*<  O  O  O  "  c  o 

C-1   C-3  Oi  O  O  rt  r-H 

o  T-o  ^  .ri  —1 '-  o 


^ 


M    ^ 


'5    ® 


:  Ci  '^  "^  -^  '^  _=  i? 

;  ^2  -p  .2  §  to  §  ^ 


-^   ^ 


^^ 


26 


PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 


c-  o  o  c  o 


2^-00000       MO 


1^^ 


CO 


o 


•^    ^ 


CO  X  i^  i^  cc 

00  001 


o  — 
00  S 


o 


■kJ  ^  I— i  a^ 


<p  ;r;  t  — 


^« 


a.  o 


_+(  X     r-     •  • 


3  I  ^.  p;  pi^ 


:=  ^  «2  '5'  i 


ll>  'O  _  I 


-^  r>  Ji  « >-- 


C   *j 


:3    t,    O  — 


fesh^  wo^ 


-te'  O  O  O  O  C'  o  o 

■/iOCOCOC:  o 

-►J  ..-.  5  =  5  Q  —  o 

•^  O  CI  O  O  M  CI 

—  1—  —  .-c  n 


•  TC  c;  00  c  ■:  I  x 


Of 

f 

cv 


<§(©!§»  (gi  (§)  a.         <!S, 


-Pt.' 


I.O-: 


is  il'  S 


1-^  Scj 


^5m  o 


-     J.  J.  i?-<  = 


.>cioooociooc>co 

^  rs  eo  CO  o  ip  ej  IT,  o  o  o 

ci  «c      — <  (M  If;  -^ 


CI 


•3   « 


So     L,  5  f^  6 1^ ,' 


3  2 

o 


o  n 

&4  0» 


-a  D. 
•1^ 


LIXKEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  27 


PilESIDEiVTIAL  ADDRESS,  l!J23. 

A  HUNDRED  years  ago  yesterday  a  i'ew  Fellows  oE  the  Liuneau 
Society  met  to  tliscuss  and  adopt  a  series  of  rules  for  a  Zoological 
Club  which  it  had  been  decided  to  t'orin  within  the  Society.     It 
was   apparently  thought   that  some  ot"  the  more  technical  com- 
municatious    on    comparative    anatomy    and    on   British   zoology 
could  be  received  and  discussed  more  satisfactorily   by  a  small 
body   of  specialists  than   by   a  general  meeting  of  the  Society. 
The    question  of  zoological    nomenclature    even    then    was    also 
agitating  tlie  Fellows,  and  this  subject  was  relegated  to  the  select 
small    circle    so  early   as   1825.     The    Club,    however,    with    its 
separate  meetings,   never   received  much    support.     The  minute 
book  records  that  on  several  occasions  there  was  no  quorum  to 
form    a    meeting;  and  in   1827   when  the   Honorary    Secretary, 
Mr.  N.  A.  Vigors,  left  to  become  Secretary  of  the  newly  formed 
"  Zoological  Institution"  (as  it  was  then  termed),  the  Club  gradu- 
ally declined  until  in  November  1829  it  came  suddenly  to  an  end 
without  any  formal  closing.     From  that  time  onwards  those  who 
wished    to   pursue    zoology    separately   and    intently   joined   the 
"  Scientific  Committee'*  of  the  then  chartered  Zoological  Society, 
and  the  Linnean   was  left  to  pursue  its  old  course.     During  the 
past  century  our  Society  has  been  actively  engaged  in  biology  in 
its  widest  sense  ;  and  while  publishing  purely  technical  papers  on 
both  botany  and  zoology,  it  has  always  fostered  discussions   in 
which  the  devotees  of  both  these  branches  of  biological  science 
could  effectively  take  part.     With  a  larger  Fellowship  than  at  any 
])revious  time,  and  with  more  numerously  attended  meetings,  the 
Society   still   takes  the  broad  view  which   it   inherits    from   the 
illustrious   Linnanis,  and   the  modern  problems  of  heredity   and 
mendelism — indeed    all   the    factors    and    phenomena  of  organic 
evolution — can  best  be  treated  here.     During  the  past  session,  to 
name  only   two   examples,  we   have   published   Prof.   Garstang's 
examination  of  tlie  theory   of  recapitulation  (or  Haeckel's  bio- 
generic  law ),  and  we  have  received  and  discussed  Dr.  Kammerer's 
nnisterly  account  of  his  experiments  which   he  considers  to  prove 
the  inheritance  of  acquired  characters. 

These  comprehensive  discussions  particularly  interest  a  palaion- 
tologist  because  he  tries  to  recover  the  actual  documentary 
evidence  of  the  history  of  the  world  of  life  and  is  thus  concerned 
in  tracing  lineages,  lie  still  adopts  the  Linnean  plan  of  nomen- 
clature as  a  matter  of  convenience.  His  use  of  specific,  generic, 
and  family  names  approximates  indeed  more  closely  to  the  broad 
conception  of  Liniueus  than  to  the  narrower  sense  in  which  they 
are  now  usually  applied  to  the  classiticalion  of  existing  plants  and 
animals.  Sometimes,  however,  he  feels  that  this  nomenclature 
scarcely  expresses  his  meaning.  Many  of  his  so-called  genera 
include  species  derived  from  more  than  one  lineage  ;  many  of  his 


28  PROCEEDINGS    OF    TUE 

eo-calletl  fiiiuilii's  aiv  also  |)ol}i)li}'li-ti(; ;  and  it  would  he  more 
convenient  iF  lie  could  devise  a  nonienclature  which  would  not 
011I3'  indicate  the  lineage  hut  also  the  stage  of  evolution  therein. 
He  deals  in  fact  with  slowly  changing  grades  w  hicli  are  approxi- 
mately the  same  in  each  parallel  lineage  of  a  group  as  it  is  traced 
tlirougli  successive  periods  of  time.  Jlis  ideal  delinilion  of  any 
category  inclutles  not  merely  the  usual  diagnostic  characters,  hut 
also  a  statement  of  tendencies  in  evolution.  He  has  already 
api)lied  this  method  of  classification  to  certain  ammonitts  anil 
bracliiopods  with  much  success;  and,  where  each  individual  retains 
the  whole  of  its  siveleton  from  early  youth  to  old  age,  the  method 
is  often  easily  applicable. 

As  concrete  instances  of  these  lineages,  which  have  now  been 
well  studied,  may  be  mentioned  those  of  the  ammonites,  grapto- 
lites,  Cretaceous  ])olyzoans,  and  Palaeozoic  corals.  Equally 
important  are  the  parallel  lineages  which  have  been  recognised 
among  several  groups  of  Tertiary  mammals.  On  the  whole, 
perhaps,  the  case  of  the  graptolites  is  the  simplest  illustration  lo 
begin  wiih  and  may  be  most  concisely  stated*, 

in  the  earliest  known  graptolites  tlie  polyps  are  arranged  on  an 
irregularly  branching  skeleton,  often  forming  a  hard  network. 
The  thecte,  or  cells  which  lodged  the  polyps,  are  varied  in  shape 
and  eviilently  show  that  these  primitive  skeletons  belong  to 
Several  genera  or  species.  {Somewhat  later,  graptolites  with  many 
synnnetrically  arranged  branches  make  their  appearance  ;  and  it  is 
10  be  noted  that  the  symmetry  of  tlie  arrangement  would  be 
advantageous  in  tending  to  ensure  an  equal  supply  of  food  to 
each  branch.  Xext,  there  appear  succeissively  eight- branched, 
four-branched,  and  two-branclaed  forms.  Eventually,  just  before 
the  race  becomes  extinct,  nearly  all  the  graptolites  are  simple 
rods.  In  each  of  these  grades  the  variety  in  the  shapes  of  the 
thecae  is  at  least  as  great  as  in  the  primitive  ancestors.  Presum- 
ably therefore  each  of  the  original  types  has  independently 
followed  the  same  trend  of  evolution,  successively  producing 
colonies  of  the  same  simplified  shape.  The  Tetrngraptids,  Diplo- 
graptids,  and  Monograptids,  therelore,  are  not  respectively  true 
genera  as  was  originally  supposed  when  they  were  named ;  they 
are  merely  cjrresponding  stages  in  the  evolution  of  several 
parallel  groups,  which  were  all  striving  towards  a  more  effective 
and  uniform  distribution  of  food  to  the  colony. 

The  case  of  the  Pakeozoic  corals  has  lately  been  illustratetl  Ijv 
an  instructive  diagram  by  Dr.  A\\  D.  Lang  f.  In  each  lineage,  as 
distinguished  by  the  characters  of  its  septa,  tabulae,  etc.,  the 
initial  simple  coral  lirst  begins  to  form  a  loose  cluster.     iSomewhat 

*  H.  A.  Nicholson  &,  J.  E.  Mnrr,  "  Notes  on  tiie  PJiylogeny  of  the  Qrapto- 
htes,"  Geol.  .Mag.  [4]  vol.  ii.  (ISll.")),  pp.  .")-20-r)3'.t.  Also  Gertrude  L.  Eiie^ 
"The  Gra))l(iiite  Fuuiias  of  tlie  Britisli  I^iu.*."  Proc.  Geol.  Assoc,  vol.  xxxiii. 
(r.)22),  pp.  HJS-lioU. 

t  W.  J).  Lang,  "  Trends  in  Biili.sli  Carboniferous  Coral?,"  I'roc. Geol.  Assoc, 
vol.  xxxiv.  (1023).  p.  122. 


LIXIfEAN    SOCIETY    OV    LOfOOX.  29 

later  tlie  cluster  becomes  compacted,  so  that,  the  corallites  are 
elongated  and  in  close  contact.  Next  tlie  colony  is  compressed, 
so  that  they  become  hexagonal  in  section.  Einally,  the  walls 
between  the  individual  corallites  disappear,  and  the  septa  of  one 
are  continuous  with  some  of  those  of  its  six  neighbours.  When- 
ever the  complete  lineage  can  be  traced  this  is  proved  to  be  the 
inevitable  succession  of  skeletal  forms. 

The  iirst  lineages  to  be  studied  in  detail  were  those  of  the 
ammonites,  described  by  the  late  Alpheus  Hyatt.  He  recognised 
that  as  each  lineage  progressed,  and  as  the  successive  shells 
acquired  new  characters,  they  invariably  passed  through  the  stages 
represented  by  their  predecessors  before  they  reaclRnl  this  higher 
plane.  The  earlier  stages  might  be  abbreviated — some  might  even 
be  omitted — still  there  was  evidence  of  them,  and  they  were 
merely  slurred  over  so  that  the  later  adult  characters  might  be 
hurried  on.  Subsequent  studies  of  lineages  of  ammonites  by 
other  authors  have  entirely  confirmed  Hyatt's  conclusions,  and 
the  same  results  have  been  obtained  more  recently  b}-  the 
examination  of  many  other  groups  of  fossils. 

The  tracing  of  lineages  among  vertebrates,  especially  mannnals, 
lias  afforded  repeated  examples  of  the  recapitulation  of  ancestral 
characters  in  the  immature  stages  of  organisms.  Sometimes  they 
can  only  be  detected  by  close  observation,  but  they  are  neverthe- 
less evident  when  poiaited  out.  Even  among  tlie  scanty  fossils 
representing  the  lineage  of  man,  there  seems  tome  to  be  one  dis- 
covery definitely  proving  a  case  of  recapitulation  in  the  modern, 
human  skeleton,  and  as  this  has  not  hitherto  been  sufficiently 
appreciated,  I  wish  to  emphasise  it  by  a  new  diagram  (fig.  1). 
jNIany  years  ago  the  late  Joseph  Leidy  pointed  out  that  among  the 
extinct  ancestral  horses  the  milk  or  temporary  dentition  of  a 
genus  always  more  closely  resembled  the  permanent  dentition  of 
its  predecessor  in  the  lineage  than  did  the  permanent  dentition  of 
the  same  genus.  In  other  words,  the  temporary  dentition  of  the 
later  and  more  advanced  genus  repeated  some  of  the  features  of 
the  final  dentition  of  the  immediately  preceding  genus.  The 
later  type  retained  the  old  pattern  in  its  temporary  dentition,  but 
progressed  forwards  in  having  a  more  effective  grinding  dentition 
for  its  adult  career.  If  the  jjrimitive  human  skull  found  at  Pilt- 
down,  Sussex,  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  innnediate 
predecessor  of  modern  man,  exactly  the  same  phenomenon  is 
(ibservable  in  him.  The  tem[)orar3"  lower  canine  tooth  of  modern 
man  very  closely  resembles  in  sliape  the  pern)anent  lower  canine 
tooth  of  the  fossil  Piltdown  man  ;  and  to  retain  its  apex  at  the 
level  of  the  crown  of  the  adjacent  teeth  in  the  innnature  modern 
jaw  it  is  never  completely  extruded  (fig.  1  a).  If  tlie  base  of  its 
crown  were  raised  to  the  same  level  as  that  of  the  adjacent  teeth 
(fig.  1  b),  it  would  be  pronn'nent  and  interlock  with  the  upper 
canine  to  the  same  degree  as  in  Piltdown  man  (fig.  1  c)  and 
equally  approach  the  ape-pattern  (fig.  1  d).     ^Modern  man  is  thus 


30  PROCEEDINGS   OT   THE 

j)roveil  to  have  advanced  bryoiul  his  iiniiiediato  prodcHossor  in  at 
least  one  iini)ortant  cbaracter,  bnt  in  liis  iniinatnro  state  he 
rtHains  that  character  in  a  slij^litly  nioditied  form. 

The  paheontolot^ist,  therefore,  is  convinced  that  whenevei*  he  is 
able  to  trace  lineai^es  he  finds  evidence  of  the  recapittdation  of 
ancestral  cliaracters  in  eacli  life  history;  and  he  fails  to  appreciate 
the  snbtleties  of  logic  of  those  who  argue  the  question  from  the 
comparatively  narrow  standpoint  of  the  study  of  existing  life. 
lie  is  oqnally  convinced  that  the  phenomena  he  observt'S  wiien 
tracing  lineages  can  only  be  explained  by  assuming  that  acquired 
characters  are  inherited,  lie  finds  a  gradual  advance  towards 
complete  harmony  \\ith  the  enviromnent  in  successive  forms — 
adaptations  to  snillciency  of  feeding,  to  effectiveness  in  locomotion, 

rig.  1. 
A  B 

ccam  OoDcoO 


D 


Dia<jrainiriatic  front  views  of  the  lower  incisors  and  eaniiie  teeth,  sliowing  tliat 
if  the  milk  dentition  of  modern  Man  (a)  were  modified  by  the  complete 
extrusion  of  the  caniiips  (n),  this  would  resemble  tiie  permanent  dentition 
of  Piltdown  fossil  Man  (c)  more  closely  than  does  tiie  permanent 
dentition  of  any  Ape,  such  as  the  Chimpanzee  (d);  three-quarters  nat. 
size. 

and  so  forth  ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  these  steps  forward 
are  not  influenced  by  the  struggle  of  successive  generations  with 
the  conditions  under  whicli  the}'  live.  Kanimerer'.s  experiments 
on  living  animals  are  said  to  prove  tliat  newly  acquired  characters 
are  not  always  inheriled  in  the  same  manner  as  more  deeply 
ingrained  characters — that,  in  fact,  they  differ  in  not  fulfilling  the 
^lendelian  (expectation.  A  pahTontologist,  studving  lineages,  will 
welcome  this  result  if  it  can  he  sid)stantiated,  for  he  often  notes 
rhythm  in  evolution — uneciual  rates  of  progress — which  mav 
imply  that  under  certain  circumstances  some  characters  may  need 
repeated  acquisition  in  a  longer  series  of  generations  than  others 
before  they  become  part  of  the  permanent  inheritance. 


LINXEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  37 

The  greatest  difficulties  are  met  with  in  (liscoveriiif;;  the 
beginnings  of  any  lineage  and  the  fundaiuental  points  of  diver- 
genee.  1  have  already  alhided  to  some  of  these  difficulties  in 
previous  addresses  when  referring  to  certain  fossil  tishes,  and  I 
wish  now  to  mention  three  other  striking  instances  which  have 
lately  been  studied. 

The  Ichthyosauria,  or  fish-shaped  reptiles,  Avhich  seem  to  have 
lived  in  all  seas  thronghout  the  Mesozoic  era  or  "  age  of  reptiles," 
appear  suddenly  in  the  Trias  of  both  Europe  and  North  America 
ami  Spitzbergen  with  their  adaptations  to  strictly  aquatic  life 
almost  complete.  These  early  forms  only  ditTer  from  later 
Iciithyosauria  in  retaining  more  traces  of  their  land  ancestry, 
such  as  the  less  deep  overlapping  of  the  bones  in  the  skull,  the 
less  uniform  shape  of  the  teelh,  and  the  greater  elongation  of  the 
humerus,  radius,  and  ulna  in  the  fore  limb.  It  must  also  be  noted 
that  they  are  all  of  comparatively  small  size.  (Some  have  the  fore 
limb  or  paddle  rather  elongated  (longipinnate),  others  have  it 
rather  broad  (latipinnate),  and  in  his  recent  monograph  of  the 
Ichthyosauria  *  Baron  von  Huene  points  out  that  each  of  these 
types  begins  a  lineage  \\  hich  can  be  traced  throughout  the  life 
history  of  the  group  until  its  end  at  the  close  of  the  Cretaceous 
period.  The  progressive  changes  in  these  two  lineages  are  com- 
paratively small.  The  bones  of  the  slaiU  soon  become  very  deeply 
overlapping,  as  in  fishes  and  cetaceans,  the  teeth  attain  uniformity 
and  are  implanted  in  a  groove,  and  the  vertical  tail  fin  acquires 
maximum  effectiveness.  It  can  only  be  observed  that  towards 
the  end  of  the  Jurassic  period  the  jaws  sometimes  become  tooth- 
less in  the  adult,  the  fore  limbs  are  changed  into  more  flexible 
])addles  by  the  persistence  of  much  cartilage  round  the  bones  in 
the  digits,  and  the  lower  lobe  of  the  tail  becomes  more  flexible  by 
the  attenuation  of  the  end  of  the  vertebral  axis  which  supports  it. 
Ichthyosaurs  are,  indeed,  in  all  essentials  the  same  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end,  and  although  Baron  von  Huene  supposes 
that  the  small  Mesosaurians  of  the  Permian  period  mav  perhaps 
represent  their  semi-aquatic  ancestors,  there  is  oiilj'  slight  basis 
of  fact  for  this  hypothesis.  AVith  our  present  knowledge  their 
origin  remains  a  mystery. 

The  Pterosauria,  or  flying  reptiles,  have  the  same  range  in  time 
as  the  Ichthyosauria,  and  also  exhibit  remarkable  uniformity. 
Only  a  single  skeleton  has  hitherto  been  found  in  the  Trias,  the 
so-called  Trihclesodon  from  northern  Italy,  so  that  the  earliest 
member  of  the  grouj)  is  imperfectly  known.  The  sj)ecimeii  has 
been  studied  lately  by  Baron  F.  Nopcsaf,  who  finds  that  in  every 
character  which  can  be  observed  it  is  a  well-formed  Pterosauriaii. 
Its  fore  limbs  are  already  efficient  wings,  and  the  hind  limbs  only 

*  F.  von  Hueue,  "  Die  lehthvosiuirier  des  Lias  und  ilne  Zus;uiiuieiili;ino-e  " 
Berlin,  1922. 

t  F.  Nopcsa,  "  Neubesclireibiing  des  Trias-Pteposaiiriers  Tribelesoilon." 
Pal^ont.  Zeitschr.  vol.  v.  (lt»22),  pp.  lGl-181,  pi.  ii. 


32  PR0CEEDIXG3    OF    THE 

appear  to  diHer  from  lliose  of  tlie  hitr-r  llyiiif;;  reptiles  in  being 
relativ  el}'  larg*^.  As  the  group  is  Iraceil  iipwiirils  in  time  some  of 
its  nu'nil)ers  are  progressively  larger,  until  just  before  its  extinc- 
tion at  the  end  of  the  Cretaceous  period  it  is  represented  by 
I'tcranodoii,  with  a  \\ing-span  of  '20  feet  or  more,  the  largest 
Hying  animal  wiiidi  ever  existed.  In  the  course  of  tbis  evolution 
S'jme  of  the  I'terosauria  become  toothless,  like  Pteranodon  itself, 
but  the  only  essential  change  is  a  firmer  tixatio)i  of  the  wings 
and  a  reduction  of  the  clawed  digits  to  mere  splints  on  the  wing 
finger.  From  its  very  b(  ginning,  so  far  as  our  present  knowledge 
extends,  the  Pttrosanrian  was  an  eliicient  glider  or  flier,  and  no 
real  due  to  its  ancestry  has  hitlierto  been  fonnd. 

Finally,  consider  the  origin  of  tbo  Maiuinalia.  Palieontologists 
pride  tliemselves  on  baving  found  during  recent  years  almost 
every  gradation  between  certain  skelt-tons  of  the  Permian  and 
Triassic  Tlieroniorph  reptiles  of  Soutb  Africa  and  the  skeleton  of 
the  monotrenie  mammals.  The  series  is,  indeed,  now  remarkably 
com|)lete  and  convincing.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  from  the  dis- 
covery of  a  few  isolated  jaws  and  limb  bones  both  in  Europe  and 
North  America,  that  representatives  both  of  these  lowly  mammals 
and  even  of  n)arsupials  were  widely  spread  during  the  latter  bait" 
of  the  Mesozoic  era.  They  are  still  better  known  by  compara- 
tively specialised  forms  in  deposits  dating  back  to  the  very 
beginning  of  the  Tertiary  era  both  in  Europe  and  in  North 
Auierica.  Nearly  all  of  them  then  sudilenly  disappear  in  both 
countries,  and  they  are  replaced  by  typical  placental  mammals, 
already  differentiated  into  several  modern  groups,  wbiih  seeni  to 
have  no  connection  with  the  primitive  n;ammals  which  immediately 
])receded  them  in  the  same  regions.  At  tbis  stage,  therefore, 
there  is  a  complete  gap  in  the  series  ;  and  even  if  the  earliest 
mannnals  can  be  clearly  traced  back  to  antecedent  reptiles  in 
South  Africa,  the  bigl)er  mammals  characteristic  of  the  present 
world  still  appear  without  any  recognisable  ancestors. 

A  possil)le  explanation  is  that  each  new  lineage  began  as  a 
rapid  development  in  one  community  in  a  locality  of  restricted 
extent.  In  this  case  its  initial  stages  would  be  represented  by 
comparatively  few  fossils  in  a  small  area,  or  none  of  them  may 
have  been  preserved  owing  to  local  unfavourable  circumstances. 

It  is  already  known  that  there  were  such  rapid  local  develop- 
ments. The  earliest  stages  of  the  elephants,  for  example,  are 
found  only  in  Egypt,  and  they  are  represented  by  so  variable  a 
series  of  forms  that  it  is  dillk-ult  to  classify  them.  They  are  also 
accompanied  by  strange  mammals  more  or  less  related  to  ancestral 
elephants.  The  region  of  which  modern  Egypt  is  now  a  part 
seems,  therefore,  to  have  been  the  place  of  origin  of  the  ele])hant- 
lineage.  Another  strange  and  rapid  development  occurs  in  the 
^fiddle  Eocene  rocks  of  Wyoming,  where  the  small-brained  Diiio- 
cerata  suddenly  arose  in  many  forms,  but  as  suddenly  died  out 
without  ever  spreading.     The  local  development  and  sudden  end 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOK.  ^;^ 

of  tlie  gigantic   rhinoceros  like  Bahichithcrinm  and   its  allies  in 
central  Asia  are  also  notew  ortliy  in  the  same  connection. 

If,  however,  there  seems  to  be  some  hope  of  discovering  the 
beginning  of  the  various  lineages  when  exploration  has  proceeded 
further,  the  difficulty  of  explaining  tlieir  end  appears  to  be  as 
great  as  ever.  As  soon  as  they  have  attained  their  widest 
geographical  range,  have  become  perfectly  well  adapted  to  their 
environment,  and  are  represented  by  the  largest  individuals,  they 
begin  to  show  signs  of  decline  and  disappear  at  least  as  rapidly  as 
they  originated.  Indeed,  in  a  moditied  sense,  Cuvier's  early 
tlieory  of  the  successive  "  revolutions  of  the  globe,"  which  have 
culminated  in  the  world  of  life  as  it  now  exists,  is  still  distinctly 
plausible.  The  ancestors  of  the  crustaceans  and  arachnids,  for 
example,  when  tiiey  held  the  foremost  place  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Devonian  period,  attained  their  largest  size — some  with  a  body 
six  feet  in  lengtli — just  before  the  dominance  of  fishes,  which 
at  first  were  comparative  dwarfs.  Many  of  the  reptiles,  too, 
immediately  before  they  lost  their  dominant  position  at  the  end 
of  the  Cretaceous  period,  were  among  the  largest  animals  that 
ever  lived  ;  and  when  these  disappeared,  there  was  for  a  long 
period  among  the  mammals  which  replaced  I  hem  no  animal  larger 
than  a  sheep.  The  alternating  hixuriance  and  poverty  in  tlie 
development  of  life  in  successive  phases  is  indeed  striking,  and  at 
present  baffles  explanation. 

Most  remarkable,  perhaps,  is  the  fact  that  we  rarely  find  any 
evidence  of  direct  competition  between  the  flourishing  type  that 
is  doomed  and  the  incipient  higher  type  that  is  destined  to 
replace  it.  Tor  example,  so  far  as  we  know,  the  Ichthyosaurians, 
Mosasaurians,  and  other  giant  sea-reptiles,  which  ranged  in 
abundance  through  all  seas  from  the  Arctic  regions  to  New 
Zealand,  never  came  in  contact  with  the  whales  and  porpoises 
which  were  eventually  to  take  their  place.  Fossils  already  dis- 
covered in  Egypt  suggest  that  the  toothed  whales  originated  from 
primitive  land-carnivores  after  the  old  sea-reptiles  had  tlisappeared. 
When,  however,  this  new  race  passed  into  the  vacant  seas,  it  soon 
nuiltiplied  and  spread  widely  ;  and  by  the  end  of  the  Eocene 
period  there  were  toothed  whales  {ZevyJodon)  some  70  feet  in 
length. 

Tlie  solution  of  the  problems  suggested  by  these  various  facts 
is  delayed  and  rendered  all  the  more  difliciilt  by  the  astonishing 
uniformity  in  the  geographical  distribution  of  life  in  past  ages. 
AVhen  the  corresponding  fossil-bearing  rocks  in  different  parts  of 
the  world  are  explored,  there  is  as  a  general  rule  very  little  difter- 
ence  in  their  contained  faunas  and  floras.  When  Ameghino,  for 
instance,  first  found  reptiles  and  fishes  in  a  Jurassic  stratum  in 
Patagonia,  he  sent  me  a  skull  of  a  sea-crocodile  {Metriorhynchvs) 
and  a  skull  of  a  predaceous  ganoid  fish  (Bi/psoconmis),  such  as 
might  have  been  found  similarly  associated  in  the  Middle  Jurassic 
Oxford  Clay  at  Peterborough  in  England.     When  I  received  the 

LINN.  SOC,  PKOCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1922-23.  cl 


34  rnocEEDixGS  of  the 

lirst  Triassic  fishes  from  New  Snutli  "Wales,  Australia,  and  from 
ISpilzbergen,  1  found  tlie  peculiar  ganoid  Bclonorhyvchus  con- 
spicuous in  both  these  localities.  AVlien  the  'Discovery' 
expedition  met  «itli  fish-reniains  in  the  Devonian  rocks  of 
Antarctica,  tliey  collected  very  little  wliicli  niif^dit  not  have  heen 
found  in  the  corresponding  formations  in  Scotland.  During 
recent  years  tlie  discoveries  of  fossil  vertebrates  in  the  west  of 
North  Ameriea,  w  hich  yielded  so  many  novelties  at  the  end  of  the 
last  century,  have  become  comparatively  monotonous.  They  are 
merely  perfecting  our  knowledge  of  known  types  and  revealing 
endless  variants  of  the  same.  Even  the  preliminary  reports  on 
tlie  fossil  vertebrates  lately  discovered  bj^  the  Kussians  and 
Americans  in  Central  Asia  do  not  promise  the  rich  harvest  of 
novelties  which  it  was  ho])ed  to  obtain  from  that  interesting 
region.  It  is  necessary,  indeed,  still  to  dejiend  for  real  progress 
on  finding  the  records  of  local  accidents  —  oases  in  the  dreary 
desert  of  uniformity.  Dr.  C.  1).  Walcott  added  a  whole  chapter 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  earliest  marine  fauna  by  his  discovery  of 
a  de|)osit  of  greasj'  shale  which  could  preserve  soft-bodied  animals 
among  the  Cambrian  formations  in  the  Kocky  Mountains  of 
Canada.  The  prospectois  for  oil,  now  visiting  and  studying 
the  remotest  corners  of  the  globe,  are  also  giving  valuable  help 
in  discovering  exceptional  formations  and  localities  which  pal.T- 
ontologists  may  protitably  explore  further.  We  have  to  depend 
on  accidental  help  of  this  kind  from  many  sources  when  we  are 
looking  for  fossils  of  the  most  fundamental  import. 

In  ending  now  my  term  of  office,  it  only  remains  for  me  1o 
thank  the  I'ellows  of  the  Liiniean  Society  for  the  great  honour 
they  did  me  four  years  ago  when  they  first  elected  me  to  be  their 
President.  I  also  wish  especially  to  express  my  appreciation  of 
the  kind  help  and  forbearance  of  my  fellow  Othcers,  the  Council, 
and  Permanent  Staff  for  the  ])eriod  during  which  I  have  served. 
It  was  just  over  forty  years  ago  that  I  began  to  attend  the 
meetings  of  the  Society,  and  since  I  became  a  Fellow  it  has  been 
OIK?  of  my  greatest  pleasures  to  be  closeh'  associiited  with  its  work. 
After  holding  the  higliest  office  for  the  full  term,  1  have  the  final 
gratification  of  handing  it  over  to  an  old  friend  and  valued 
colleague,  the  distinguished  botanist  whom  you  have  chosen  to  be 
your  President  to-day.  1  not  only  wish  him  all  success,  but  hope 
that  he  too  will  carry  away  happy  meuiories  such  as  those  wbicii 
I  shall  retain  for  the  rest  of  my  life. 

Canon  G.  E.  Bullock- Webstek  then  moved  :  "That  the  Presi- 
dent be  thanked  for  his  excellent  address,  and  that  he  be  requested 
to  allow  it  to  be  printed  and  circulated  amongst  the  Fellows," 
which,  after  being  seconded  by  JMr.  A.  H.  Maude,  he  put  to  the 
meeting  and  reported  carried. 


LIXXEAX    SOCIETY    OF    f-OKDOX.  35 

The  President  having  acknowledged  the  A'ote  of  Tlianlcs,  pio- 
ceeded  to  address  Sir  Ja:\ies  Allkn, — 

The  Council  of:'  tlie  Linnean  Society  lins  this  yeai-  awarded  the 
Linaean  Gold  Medal  to  Mr.  Thomas  Frederic  Ciieksemax,  to 
express  its  high  appreciation  of  the  valuahle  services  rendered  by 
him  to  botanical  science  through  his  life-long  study  of  the  vege- 
tation of  tlie  most  distant  portion  of  our  overseas  dominions. 

When  Mr.  Thomas  Kirk  died  in  1897,  botanists  learned  with 
regret  that  he  had  made  very  little  progress  with  the  "  Students' 
Flora  of  New  Zealand,"  on  w'hich  he  had  been  engaged.  They 
felt,  however,  that  it  was  a  matter  for  congratulation  when  they 
received  tlie  news  that  the  Government  of  Xew  Zealand,  realising 
the  importance  of  preparing  a  complete  Flora  of  the  Dominion, 
had  commissioned  Mr.  Cheeseman  to  continue  and  complete  the 
work,  and  relieved  him  of  his  olUcial  duties  as  Curator  of  the 
Auckland  Museum  to  enable  him  to  do  so.  Mr.  Cheeseman's 
arduous  preparation  for  his  task  is  modestly  summed  up  by  himself 
in  the  Introduction  to  his '^  Manual  of  the  New  Zealand  Flora," 
wdiere  he  states  that  he  began  his  original  researches  in  1870,  and 
personally  examined  almost  the  whole  country  from  the  Kermadec 
Islands  and  the  North  Cape  to  Otago.  Mr.  Cheeseman's  com- 
pleted work,  published  in  1906,  is  regarded  by  all  who  have  used 
it  as  one  of  the  best  manuals  of  its  kind.  His  two  large  volumes 
of  "  Illustrations,"  published  in  England  in  1914,  with  the  editorial 
help  of  another  of  our  Fellows,  Dr.  W.  B.  Ilemsley,  are  also  of 
great  assistance  to  the  student  of  the  New  Zealand  Flora. 

Mr.  Cheeseman  has  further  devoted  attention  to  the  Flora  of 
the  Subantarctic  Islands  of  New  Zealand,  and  he  contributed  a 
systematic  account  of  the  Flowering  Plants  and  Ferns  to  the 
publication  on  these  Islands  edited  by  Dr.  Chilton.  I'o  his  recent 
description  of  the  Vascular  Flora  of  Macquarie  Island,  which 
forms  one  of  the  Reports  of  the  Australian  Antarctic  Expedition 
(1911-14),  he  has  added  an  interesting  and  suggestive  discussion 
of  the  origin  and  affinities  of  the  Antarctic  Flora. 

Mr.  Cheeseman's  services  to  science,  however,  are  not  limited 
to  botany.  As  Curator  of  the  Auckland  Museum  for  many  years, 
he  has  not  only  covered  a  wide  field  in  Natural  History,  but  has 
also  made  important  contributions  to  Ethnology.  He  has  brought 
together  a  unique  collection  illustrating  the  past  history  and 
customs  of  the  disappearing  Maori  civilization,  and  has  become  a 
leading  authority  on  the  subject. 

In  asking  you  to  convey  to  Mr.  Cheeseman  this  token  of 
our  admiration  and  esteem,  I  think  it  is  interesting  to  note 
that  on  the  19th  of  next  month,  before  the  medal  can  reach 
him,  he  will  have  completed  his  fiftieth  year  of  Fellowship  of 
our  Society. 

(12 


36  PROOBBDINGS   OF   THE 

Tlio  Hip;h  Oommissioner  suitably  acknow  ledf^ed  tlip  award,  which 
he  felt  would  he  greatly  appreciated  throughout  Ihe  Douiiiiiou 
oF  New  Zealand,  and  undertook  to  transmit  the  medal  to 
Mr.  Cheesenuui. 

The  General  Secretary  having  placed  on  the  table  the  obituaries 
of  deceased  Fellows,  the  proceedings  teriniuated. 


OBITUAEY  NOTICES. 

After  several  months  of  illness  consequent  upon  an  overstrained 
heart,  the  result  of  unremitting  labour  in  his  Edinburgh  position, 
Sir  Isaac  Bayley  Balfour,  K.BJ*].,  passed  away  at  Courts  Hill, 
llaslemere,  on  the  30th  November,  1922.  The  son  of  John 
Hutton  Jialfour,  Professor  of  Botany  at  Edinburgh  from  1845  to 
1870  (known  to  generations  of  students  as  '  AVoody  Fibre'),  he 
was  born  in  that  city  on  the  31st  of  March,  1853,  was  educated  at 
Edinburgli  Academy,  in  turn  jiassing  through  the  Universities  of 
Edinburgh,  Strasshurg,  and  AViirzburg — liis  inherited  tendency 
to  botany  being  thus  thoroughly  called  forth  and  trained  ;  and 
besides  taking  D.Sc.  at  Edinburgh,  he  matriculated  also  in  the 
faculty  of  medicine. 

In  1874,  whilst  still  an  undergraduate,  he  was  attached  to  the 
party  which  in  1874  proceeded  to  liodriguez  to  observe  a  ti'ansit 
of  Venus,  and  brought  home  his  first  foreign  botanical  collections. 
Resuming  his  medical  studies,  he  graduated  M.B.  in  1877,  pro- 
ceeding to  M.D.  in  due  course  in  1883 ;  for  botanic  purposes  he 
studied  abroad  as  already  mentioned. 

He  was  appointed  Professor  of  Botany  at  Glasgow  in  1879,  at  the 
early  age  of  26;  the  next  year  he  \\ent  to  Socotra,  there  making 
ample  collections,  which  took  several  years  to  work  out.  When 
practically  complete,  he  offered  his  results  for  publication  in  our 
Transactions,  but  stipulated  that  they  should  not  be  published  in 
successive  parts,  but  in  a  volume.  This  could  not  be  done  as 
demanded,  but  the  author  succeeded  in  inducing  the  Eoyal  Society 
of  Edinburgh  to  publish  the  well-known  substantial  volume  in 
1888,  of  44(3  pages  and  100  quarto  plates,  forming  vol.  xxxi.  of  the 
Transactions  of  the  Edinburgh  Society. 

Before  this  volume  appeared,  he  was  appointed  Sherardian 
Professor  of  Botany  at  Oxford,  and  soon  made  his  presence  felt. 
The  old  connection  of  the  Baxters  was  ended,  the  younger  Baxter 
leaving.  The  arrangement  of  the  beds  was  altered,  and  other 
changes  were  rapidly  made,  as  for  instance,  in  the  herbarium, 
where  the  volumes  of  the  Du  Bois  collection  were  cut  up,  ami  the 
sheets  distributed  amongst  their  congeners  in  the  general  her- 
bariinu.  Happily  the  Morisonian  and  Dillenian  collections  were 
spared  the  like  fate,  but  his  presence  was  a  stimulus  after  the 
tranquil  reign  of  Pruf.  M.  A.  Law  son. 


LINNEAN    SOCIEXr    OF    LONDON.  37 

After  four  years  in  Oxford  he  iiiigrated  to  Edinburgh,  iu  suc- 
cession to  Alexander  Dickson,  becoming  also  Queen's  Botanist  for 
Scotland,  and  liegius  Keeper  of  tlie  Jioyal  Botanic  Garden  in 
Inverleith  Row,  wliich  he  retained  for  34  years. 

During  liis  active  professorial  life  he  added  to  his  previous 
writings,  but  chiefly  throwing  his  energies  into  the  improvement 
of  the  gardens  at  Inverleith  liow,  and  in  working  up  such  genera 
as  Primula  and  Rliododendron,  in  which  he  became  facile  prmceps. 
His  earliest  publication  in  our  issues  was  an  extract  from  a  letter 
on  the  Rodriguez  flora  (Journ,  Bot.  xv.  (1875)),  followed  by  a  new 
genus  of  Turneraceee,  Mathurina,  in  the  same  volume  (1876). 
After  describing  some  new  plants  from  the  same  locality  in  the 
subsequent  volume,  he  issued  an  excellent  monograph  of  tlie  genus 
Ilalophila  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanical  Society, 
and  then  in  our  17th  volume  of  the  Journal  (Bot.)  brougiit  out  a 
complete  monograph  of  the  Screw-pines,  Fandanns.  Smaller 
papers  followed  from  time  to  time,  during  the  period  when  he 
was  in  Socotra  and  working  u|)  its  flora  ;  latterly  his  chief  contri- 
butions have  been  in  the  'Notes'  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanic 
Garden. 

Elected  Fellow  of  our  Society,  16th  December,  1875,  he  served 
on  our  Council  during  1884-85  ;  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in 
1884,  and  on  its  Council  181)2-94.  He  formed  part  of  the  Depart- 
mental Committee  of  H.M.  Treasury,  which  s;it  from  1900  to  1901, 
reporting  H.C.  1901,  no.  205.  He  did  important  work  in  editing 
certain  German  works,  translated  by  the  Rev.  H.  E.  F.  Garnsey, 
suci)  as  De  Bary's  'Fungi,  Mycetozoa  and  Bacteria'  (1887); 
Sachs's  '  History  of  Botany'  (1890),  and  Goebel's  'Outlines  of 
Classification  and  Special  Morphology  of  Plants'  (1887);  and  his 
labours  in  the  establishment  and  early  share  in  the  editorship 
of  the  '  Annals  of  Botany '  were  notable. 

Last  year,  finding  the  climate  of  Edinburgh  trying  to  his  health, 
he  quitted  Inverleitli  House,  in  the  Jjotanic  Garden,  and  came 
south  to  the  milder  climate  of  the  Surrey  hills,  establisiung  him- 
self on  Courts  Hill,  above  the  town  of  Hasleraere,  and  hoping  to 
enjoy  the  scientific  society  of  London.  But  that  project  was  not 
to  be  realized  ;  hardly  had  he  arrived,  when  he  was  confined  to  his 
bed  by  medical  orders,  and  although  he  rallied  so  much  as  to  be 
taken  out  in  a  bath-chair,  there  remained  no  hope  of  a  real  cure, 
and  he  passed  hence  on  the  last  day  of  November,  1922.    [B.  D.  J.] 

Gaston  Eugene  INIaeie  Bonniek,  Professor  at  the  Sorbonne, 
Paris,  was  born  in  the  year  1855,  in  Paris,  where  he  passed  his 
early  years  and  received  his  education.  For  14  years  he  remained 
in  the  Ecole  Normale,  rue  d'Ulm,  as  pupil  pre[)arer,  assistant 
lecturer,  and  finally  lecturer.  \\\  the  laboratory  attached  to  this 
school,  Bonnier  carried  out  his  first  experiments.  l\\  1887,  at  the 
age  of  32,  he  was  summoned  to  succeed  Duchartre  in  the  chair  of 
botany  in  the  l'\aculty  of  Science,  and  there  he  displayed  the  same 


3R  PltriCKKDlNGS    Or    THK 

powers  of  or;^:iiiizatio)i  as  in  \\w  school.  \\  hen  he  ciitorcd  upon 
ills  duties,  liis  only  materials  wero  dried  or  ])rescrved  plnnls  ;  but 
ultinialel)'  he  siicieeded  in  f^ellinfj  possession  of  some  {;roiind  lor 
the  cultivation  oF  plants  and  the  building  of  a  laboratory  ou  the 
borders  of  l''onlainel)lean. 

The  year  18Sfl  witnessed  the  i'onndatioii  of  the  '  Itevue  generate 
de  JJotani(pie,'  which  is  now  in  its  li-ith  volume;  from  I.S79  he 
issued  a  m\dtitude  of  articles,  together  with  some  in  collaboration 
with  li.  iNIangin  or  C.  Flahault.  Perhaps  the  most  striking  item 
in  his  >trenu()us  laliours  is  his  '  Flore  complele  illustree  en  couleurs 
de  l''rance,  tSuisse,  et  lielgique,'  of  which  six  (juriito  aoIuiiics  have 
been  issued,  t'r(Mn  Jianuiiculacea^  to  Coniposittr. 

He  was  elected  on  the  ('.th  JNJay,  191^0,  a  I'oreign  iMember,  hut 
his  connection  with  our  Society  was  short:  he  died  in  J'aris  on 
the  20th  December,  1H22,  and  was  buried  on  tiie  12nd  of  .lanuarv 
last.  [B.  D.  J.] 

Dr.  William  CABia'TiiEiis,  F.li.8.,  Past-J'resident  of  the  Linnean 
Society  during;  18Sn-'.'0,  and  a  Fellow  since  7th  February,  1861, 
passpcl  away  a  few  days  after  the  completion  of  his  92iid  year. 

Born  at  JMofTat  on  the  29th  ]\I:iy.  183u,  he  was  intended  by  his 
father,  Samuel  Carruthers,  a  retiiil  ti-adesmau,  for  the  Presby- 
terian ministrj',  and  received  his  education  at  Moffat  Academy,  and 
]"]dinburgh  University,  which  he  entered  in  ]84o  and  wa>;  still  a 
student  in  1854,  when  he  passed  into  ]S'ew  College,  P^dinhurgh, 
for  training  to  the  pastoral  oflice.  By  that  time  he  must  have 
shown  special  aptitude  for  natural  science,  as  Professor  John 
Fleming,  who  taught  natural  science  iji  that  institution,  advised 
him  to  specialise  in  science.  One  of  the  early  recollections  of  our 
late  Fellow  w  as,  that  this  professor  had  a  Great  Auk.AJca  impennis, 
in  captivity,  probablv  one  of  the  last  specimens  so  kept.  Other 
teachers  were  iJolui  Hutton  Balfour,  Ceoi-ge  J.  Allman,  and  John 
Goodsir,  and  his  prospects  of  succeeding  Fleming  in  1858  were 
good,  when  John  Anderson  was  a]jpointcd  to  the  vacant  chair. 
Forty-five  years  afterwards  Mr.  Carruthers  discharged  those 
functions  at  New  College  during  liJ()3-04. 

A  short  ])eriod  as  bo:anical  lecturer  at  the  New  Yeterinaiy 
College,  l*]dinburgli,  and  Assistant  Secretary  to  the  l^oyal  Society 
of  Edinhurgh,  w;is  followed  by  his  appointment  to  the  Botanical 
Department,  British  Museum,  as  assistant  to  J.  J.  Bennett, 
recently  confirmed  as  Keej^er,  after  the  enquiry  in  I860  into  the 
department  conseijuent  upon  the  death  of  Bobert  Brown.  He 
remained  in  this  em])loyment  until  his  retirement  in  1895,  altliough 
in  1879  he  was  ai;  applicant  forthe  Chaimf  Botany  in  Edinburgh, 
Avlien  Alexander  Dickson  was  apjiointed. 

An  energetic  ])ersonality  was  iiatnrally  bound  to  be  vigorous,  and 
Mr.  Ciirrutbers  took  his  fidl  sliare  in  an  acti\e  and  stirring  period. 
He  was  a  pioneer  in  fossil  botany,  jiublished  discoveries  of  Grapto- 
iites  as  early  as  1858,  and  the  Geology  of  Mofl'at  in  1859,  both 


Ll^'^"EAX  SOCIETY  or  londox.  39 

by  the  Physical  Society  ot  Edinburgh,  to  uhich  he  belonged 
all  his  life,  lie  published  an  important  paper  on  Lepidodendron 
and  Calamltes  in  the  Transactions  ol:  the  Jiotauical  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  and  tlie  present  writer  well  remembers  the  presentation 
of  a  still  more  important  paper  in  the  oUl  quarters  of  the  Linnean 
Society  at  Burlington  House,  on  the  IStli  of  June,  LSGb,  "  On 
fossil  Cycadean  Stems  from  the  Secondary  llocks  of  Britain," 
witii  its  establishment  of  the  genus  Benneitites  in  the  memoir 
in  our  Transactions,  with  10  plates,  in  1870. 

As  administrator  in  the  British  Museum  his  work  was  im- 
])ortant,  and  absorbed  his  energies  previously  devoted  to  research. 
in  1871  he  was  a[)pointed  Keeper,  at  a  period  when  the  Koyal 
Commission,  presided  over  by  the  seventh  Didce  of  Devonshire, 
was  enquu'iug  into  the  position  of  scientific  instruction  in  Britain, 
and  botany  at  the  British  Museuni  came  under  severe  criticism 
from  two  sides  :  Ivew  claiunng  a  monopoly  of  collections,  and  from 
the  teaching  colleges  of  London.  lu  the  end,  the  Botanical 
Department  of  the  British  Museum  remained,  and  the  new  keeper 
proceeded  to  develo|)  its  powers.  In  the  years  1881-3,  tlie  collec- 
tions from  the  botanical,  zoological,  and  geological  departments 
were  removed  from  the  overcrowded  galleries  at  Bloomsbury,  to 
the  new  building  facing  Cromwell  Road,  South  Kensington,  and 
thereby  the  exhibits  were  more  adequately  displayed.  A  special 
library  had  to  be  formed,  as  the  Ba,nksian  liibrary  was  tenaciously 
held  by  the  Printed  Book  Department  at  Bloomsbury,  only  certain 
duplicates  being  allowed  to  go  westward.  Our  late  Eeilow  threw 
himself  whole-heartedly  into  the  acquisition  of  new  libraries, 
namely,  a  general  library  common  to  all  the  departments  from 
which  they  could  draw,  or  refer  to,  consisting  of  series  of  volumes 
of  societies' issues  which  embraced  more  sciences  than  one;  the 
other  libraries  being  those  required  in  constant  use  by  the 
respective  departments,  and  specially  relating  to  their  own  branch. 
Mr.  Carrutliers  employed  outside  assistance  to  copy  the  press- 
marks of  the  Banksian  and  later  volumes  in  the  Printed  Book 
Department,  into  a  special  copy  of  Pritzel's  '  Thesaurus,'  ed.  II., 
which  he  then  handed  to  Mr.  Justen,  of  Dulau  &  Co.,  then  in 
Soho  Square,  who  took  u[)  the  work  of  getting  as  many  books  as 
possible  from  home  and  foreign  booksellers;  the  result  being  a 
library  of  the  most  extensive  and  valuable  kind,  which  is  still 
maintained  by  the  Trustees. 

Besides  his  activities  in  remodelling  the  Department,  J\[r. 
Carrutliers  in  1871  began  his  reports  to  the  Royal  Agricultural 
Society  as  their  consulting  botanist,  on  the  germiuative  quality  of 
seeds,  plant  pests,  diseases,  and  the  like,  which  he  continued  for 
38  years,  till  1909. 

Elected  a  Pellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  the  7th  Februar}^, 
1861,  he  lived  to  be  the  senior  Fellow  but  one,  and  was  energetic 
in  his  services  to  the  Society.  He  served  repeatedly  on  the 
Council,  20  years  in  all,  12  of  them  as  a  Vice-President,  and 
the  period  of    I88G-90  as  President,    his  term   of    office    falling 


40  rUdCKKDINfiS    (tl-    TllK 

iluring  the  limulredtli  anniversary  ol"  the  foundation  of  tlie 
Society,  and  entailing  much  extra  hibour  for  its  adequate 
celebralion,  which  may  be  read  in  our  Proceedings,  1888-80;  on 
leaving  the  chair,  lie  was  a  Vice-President  for  one  year,  the  last 
time  he  served  on  the  Council.  Previous  to  this  Ihere  was  an 
uni)leasant  misuuderslanding  about  certain  ])roposais  for  altering 
certain  Jiye-laws,  which  ]\lr.  Carrutliers  and  others  thoiight  would 
be  detrimental  to  the  Society,  wiiich  led  to  the  then  President, 
Mr.  Heiitham,  abruptly  (]uitting  the  chair  on  the  5th  J'Ydjruary, 
187-1;  at  a  later  meeting  matters  were  adjusted  amicably. 

In  1889  Mr.  Carruthers  related  his  investigations  into  the  por- 
traits of  Linnaeus  ;  two  years  later  he  visited  tiie  places  where 
these  portraits  are  ])reserved,  his  observations,  as  he  himself  said, 
"  after  too  long  an  interval  "  were  brought  forward  at  the  General 
Meeting  of  the  21st  June,  l'J06,  printed  in  our  Proceedings, 
1905-(?,  pp.  59-69,  pis.  1-8,  possibly  hastened  by  the  bicentenary 
festival  in  Sweden  which  tot)U  |)lace  in  May  1907.  I'Or  this 
]\Ir.  Carruthers  was  the  accredited  representative  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  and  the  veteran  of  77  was  accompanied  by  the  present 
writer,  who  had  the  gratification  of  being  invited  as  a  personal 
compliment.  During  this  festival,  the  degree  "  honoris  causa  " 
of  Doctor  in  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy  was  bestowed  upon  Dr.  "W. 
Carruthers  ;  he  gave  an  account  of  his  visit  to  a  subsequent  meeting 
of  the  Society. 

After  this  his  liking  for  science  seems  to  have  waned,  but  he  still 
retained  his  affection  for  matters  connected  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  for  which  be  edited  the  '  Childrens'  Messenger'  for 
forty-two  years.  Another  subject  was  his  keen  interest  in  the 
likenesses  of  eminent  Scottish  scholars  and  theologians,  especially 
George  Buchanan  and  John  Knox,  upon  which  he  published  some 
notes. 

The  last  years  of  his  life  he  spent  in  the  house  of  his  elder  son, 
Dr.  William  Carruthers,  at  Central  Hill,  ^"orwood  ;  he  died  a  few 
days  after  com|)leting  his  9l*nd  year;  and  it  was  with  keen  regret 
that  the  writer  only  received  an  invitation  to  pay  the  last  respects 
to  his  lifelong  friend  one  day  too  late,  owing  to  ai)sence  irom  home. 

Dr.  Carrutliers  married  Jeanie,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Wm. 
Moffatt,  architect,  in  Edinburgh.  He  had  two  sons  and  one 
daughter  by  this  marriage.  The  younger  son  died  in  Kuala 
Lunipor,  and  the  elder  one  only  survived  his  father. 

In  addition  to  the  offices  above  recited,  may  be  mentioned  as 
borne  by  our  late  Fellow,  F.R.S.  in  1871,  F.G.S.  in  1867;  Presi- 
dent of  the  Geologists' Association  in  1875-76,  President  of  the 
Biological  Section  of  the  British  Association  in  1886,  President  of 
the  lioyal  Microscoi)ical  Society  in  1900-01.  [B.  D.  J.] 

By  the  death  of  AVilltam  Cole  on  the  27th  June,  1922,  the 
Society  lost  a  notable  Associate,  and  the  Essex  F^ield  Club  a 
dexoled  Secretary.     He   was  born   at   Islington   on   the   lltli  of 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  4 1 

February,  1844,  the  sixth  son  of  Julius  William  Cole,  of  Kim- 
berton,  Huutingdonsliire,  a  Trinity  House  oilicial,  and  his  wife 
Frances,  granddaughter  of  Jolm  Love,  of  Ci'ostwick  Hall,  INorth 
Walshani,  Norfolk.  His  education  was  gained  at  various  private 
schools,  and  from  evening  classes  at  King's  College,  Htrand.  In 
1861,  when  17,  he  entered  the  ollice  of  a  sliipbroker  in  Mark 
Lane.  His  father  dying  in  1865,  the  family  moved,  first  to 
Islington  froiu  Tottenham,  and  next  to  Clapton,  and  William 
entered  a  barrister's  chambers  as  shorthand  writer,  and  remained 
five  years,  and  then  joined  the  staff  of  a  newspaper  in  the  same 
ca])acit3'. 

Another  removal  in  1877  to  Ruckhurst  Hill  brought  him  into 
touch  \Aith  Epping  Forest,  and  in  the  beginning  of  1880,  the  Essex 
Field  Club  was  started.  He  had  been  elected  member  of  the 
Entomological  Society  in  1S73,  which  he  retained  to  the  end  of 
liis  life  ;  and  F.L  8.  on  the  16th  January,  1896,  till  loth  December, 
I'JlO,  when  he  witlidrew,  and  was  elected  an  Associate  on  that  date  ; 
this  was  following  a  nervous  breakdown  earlier  in  the  year.  A 
grant  from  the  Koyal  Society,  obtained  through  his  old  friend 
liaphael  Meldola,  enabled  him  to  travel  abroad,  and  produced  an 
improvement  in  his  health,  but  he  aged  perceptibly,  and  a  return  of 
his  iUness  in  1916  was  not  to  be  shaken  off,  and  he  had  to  give  up 
mucii  of  his  activity.  In  1919,  by  favour  of  some  powerful  friends, 
he  was  granted  a  Civil  List  Pension  of  ^50  per  annum,  and  with 
a  further  pension  of  =£75  raised  by  friends,  he  was  able  to  retire  to 
St.  Osyth.  The  Essex  Field  Club  owes  him  a  debt  of  gratitude  for 
the  unstinted  service  he  gave  during  a  long  series  of  years  to  its 
interest ;  he  seemed  the  personilication  of  the  Club. 

AN^e  are  indebted  to  a  sympathetic  obituary  in  the  'Essex 
Naturalist '  for  much  of  the  information  in  the  foregoing  sketch, 
and  in  the  same  Journal,  Oct.  1922-Mar.  1923,  will  be  found  a 
portrait  of  our  late  Associate.  [B.  D.  J.] 


Henry  Joiix  Elwes,  F.L.S.,  F.E.S. — Henry  John  Elwes  was 
born  on  May  16th,  1846.  He  was  educated  at  Elon,  served  five 
years  in  the  Scots  Guards,  and  thereafter  devoted  himself  to  horti- 
culture, arboriculture,  ornithology,  entomology,  travel,  and  sport. 

In  1891  he  succeeded  to  the  estate  of  Colesborne  in  Gloucester- 
shire, and  there  cultivated  a  great  diversity  of  plants  and  trees. 
He  had,  in  1880,  published  a  fine  monogiaph  on  Lilies,  and 
became  a  recognised  authority  on  the  genus,  but  he  also  cultivated 
tulips,  crocuses,  Nerines,  and  many  species  of  succulents,  some  of 
which  he  had  himself  introduced. 

A  very  active  member,  aiul  at  one  time  President,  of  the  Royal 
English  Arboricultural  Society,  he  was  responsible  for  the  intro- 
duction of  several  trees  into  this  country,  amongst  tliem  two  of 
the  South  American  beeches — Xotliofagus  (nitarctica  and  Notho- 
fagus  ohliqua,  whilst  of  the  Western  American  larch  (Lari.v  occi- 
dentalis)  he  was  the  Mrst  to  obtain  seed  of  any  (juantity. 


42  rnocKKDiNos  OF  irii: 

Upwards  of  bO  plates  in  the  '  iiotaiiioal  Magazine"  represent 
plants  introduced  or  cultivated  by  hiiii,  the  volume  for  1877  was 
dedicated  to  him  hy  Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  the  Editor,  "as  a  tribute 
to  the  zeal,  intelligence,  and  success  with  which  you  have  pursued 
Jlorticidtural  Botany'";  and  it  was  chiefly  to  his  initiative  ihat 
the  JNlagazine  owes  the  li'esh  lease  of  lite  on  which  it  has  recently 
entered. 

His  great  work  '  The  Trees  of  Gre;it  Britain  and  Ireland,'  in 
seven  volumes,  j)uhlished  in  collaboration  with  Prof.  Augustine 
Jleiiry,  between  J!)U()  and  1913,  was  the  result  of  much  patient 
research  at  home  and  of  many  journeys  to  various  parts  of  the 
world,  undertaken  with  indefatigable  zeal  to  study  the  trees  in  their 
natural  habitats.  It  is  the  most  comprehejisive  couipilation  of  its 
kind,  and  his  name  will  probably  be  best  remembered  as  its  joint 
author. 

But  Elwes  also  won  distinction  in  the  iieUls  of  ornithology  and 
entomology,  becoming  President  of  the  Ornithologists' Union  and 
of  the  Entomological  Society.  On  both  subjects  he  published 
many  papers,  and  to  the  Natural  Histor}^  Museum  he  presented  a 
line  collection  of  Lepidoptera.  At  one  time  he  made  a  study  of 
primitive  breeds  of  sheep,  and  acx-omplished  some  valuable  work 
in  tracing  the  origin  of  \arious  breeds.  On  this  subject  he  ])ub- 
lislied  papers  in  the  '  Scottish  JS^aturalist  "  and  other  journals.  At 
Colesborne  he  experimented  with  as  many  kinds  as  he  could 
obtain.  To  the  '  Proceedings'  of  the  Zoological  Society,  of  which 
he  was  a  Fellow  for  56  years,  he  contributed  some  iifteen  papers 
on  zoological  and  allii^d  subjects. 

He  was  elected  a  Eellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  in  1874,  and 
of  the  Koyal  Society  in  1896.  He  w  as  a  member  of  Mr.  M;»caulay"s 
Mission  to  Tibet  ui  18S6,  and  after  the  Mission  had  been  with- 
drawn, he  explored  a  new  route  to  that  country  in  company  with 
Mr.  Prestage.  These  experiences  drew  him  into  association  with 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  with  whom  he  formed  a  warm  friendshi|>,  it 
was  therefore  fitting  that  he  should  be  chosen  to  deliver  the  first 
Hooker  Memorial  Lecture  at  the  Linnean  Society  in  1913.  Much 
of  the  country  he  traversed  was  described  in  Hooker"s  '  Himalayan 
Journals,'  and  had  not  been  visited  since  Hooker's  time,  though 
they  have  been  since  Ehves  journeyed  there. 

It  will  be  seen  that  Elwes  was  a  man  of  very  wide  interests; 
the  long  list  of  papers  under  his  name  in  the  Royal  Society  Cata- 
logue of  Scientific  Literature  testifies  to  this ;  he  was  gifted  with 
keen  powers  of  observation,  and  great  energy  and  tenacity  of 
purpose.  He  maintained  his  activities  until  within  a  very  short 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Colesborne  on  JVovember  26th, 
1922,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  age. 

I'judowed  with  a  sjdendid  jjhysique  and  a  commanding  presence, 
Elwes  made  his  mark  wherever  he  went.  He  was  a  good  linguist, 
always  ready  to  conununicate  information  and  to  assist  those 
engaged  in   kindred  pursuits.     A    man    of  strong     feelings  and 


rjNNEAX    SOCIKTT    OF    LONDON.  43 

convictions,  but  willi  a  character  sucli  tliat  even  those  who  differed 
i'roiii  him  most,  could  not  but  love  and  adiinre  liini. 

Few  have  been  alile  to  command  the  opportunities  ortlie  means 
he  enjoyed,  fewer  still  iiave  put  tliem  to  better  use  He  was  in 
the  true  sense  an  English  gentleman,  a  sportsman,  and  a  traveller, 
devoted  to  the  pursuit  of  jN'atural  Science. 

[Gerald  W.  E.  Loder.] 

The  following  came  before  the  Linnean  Society : — 

1881,     2  June.     Indian-made  Quinine  shown  "  for"  H.  J.  Elwes. 

18i)8.  15  Dec.  "  Sketch  of  the  Zoology  and  J3otany  of  the  Altai  Moun- 
tains.""    J.  liinn.  Soc,  Zool.  x.\vii.  1899,  pp.  2.'3-4(),  o  fjo-s. 

1902.     0  Nov.      "  Notes  on  a  Natural  History  Journey  in  Cliile." 

1913.  4  Dec.  Lecture:  "The  Travels  of  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  in  the 
Sik'kim  Himalaya,"  with  specimens,  drawings,  maps,  and  lantern 
slides.     [1st  Hooker  Lecture.] 

The  MS.  was  delivered  years  later,  ■when  the  second  and 
third  Hooker  Lectures  had  been  delivered  and  printed  ;  it  was 
then  considered  too  late  to  print  it.  '  [B.  D.  J.] 

Joiix  Henry  Gurnev,  styled  "The  Younger,"  to  distinguish  him 
from  his  father  of  the  same  nanie,  was  born  at  jS^orwich  on  the  31st 
of  July,  lb48,  a  nati\e  of  that  county  which  since  the  days  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hrowne  has  contributed  so  many  to  the  ranks  of  natura- 
lists ;  to  name  a  few — the  founders  of  the  Linnean  Society, 
Sir  James  Edward  Smith  was  a  JN^orwich  man,  John  Lindley,  Sir 
AVilliam  Jackson  Hooker,  Dawson  Turner,  Alfred  Newton,  Henry 
Stevenson,  and  Thomas  Southwell,  shed  lustre  upon  East  Anglia. 
He  joined  the  Zoological  Society  in  18t58,  two  years  later,  the 
British  Ornithologists'  Union,  and  on  the  3rd  of  JJecember,  18S5, 
he  was  elected  a  Eellow  of  our  Society.  Begininng  in  1867  with 
an  account  of  the  Grey  Phalarope  in  Great  Britain  during  the 
autumn  of  the  previous  year,  he  published  'Eambles  of  a  jN'atu- 
ralist  in  Egypt  and  other  Countries'  in  1876,  followed  by  a 
'Catalogue  of  the  Birds  of  Norfolk'  in  1884,  reprinted  from 
Mason's  History  of  that  county;  and  a  'Catalogue  of  the  Birds 
of  Prey  in  the  Norwich  Museum  '  1894,  a  continuation  of  his 
father's  volume  in  18(>4.  In  local  reports  he  was  indefatigable, 
more  than  a  hundred  contributions  to  the  county  avifauna  being 
credited  to  him.  The  year  1913  witnessed  the  production  of  his 
volume  on  '  The  Gannet:  a  bird  with  a  history,'  with  many  illus- 
trations and  maps,  which  must  remain  a  classic. 

He  was  an  original  member  of  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich 
Naturalists'  Society,  which  was  founded  in  1869,  and  was  its 
President  for  four  terms,  the  last  being  in  1919-20.  In  1876  he 
married  Margaret  Jane,  daughter  of  Henry  Edmund  Gurney,  a 
member  of  another  branch  of  the  family  ;  at  his  death  at  Keswick 
Mall,  near  Norwich,  after  a  short  illness,  on  the  9th  November, 
1922,  he  left  one  son  and  three  daughters.  [B.  D.  J.] 


44  PROCKKDINGS    OT    TlIF, 

The  Ili^'Iit  licv.  Dr.  Samuel  TAituAiT  dk  'J'kuuot  Nkvill,  the  first 
Bisliop  of  Dmiediii  atul  Primate  of  Kew  Zealand  from  191)4  to 
1911),  wad  horn  at  Jieiitoii,  near  Xottinj^hani,  on  tlie  KJLh  of  May, 
18;j7,  the  third  son  of  Jonathan  Nevill,  lace  and  hosiery  \\aro- 
honsonian,  a  house  which  afterwards  hecame  J.  and  li.  IMorley. 
The  family  descended  from  Hugh  de  IS'evill,  named  the  Lion,  a 
lu'nefactt)r  of  Leiiton  Abbey  and  owner  of  the  land  now  forming 
the  site  of  Nottingham.  After  leaving  school  our  late  Fellow- 
entered  his  father's  business,  but  feeling  drawn  to  holy  orders, 
entered  8t.  Aidau's  College,  near  Birkenhead,  and  in  18G0,  he  was 
offered  the  curacy  of  IScarisbrick,  Lancashire,  where  he  sta)  ed  some 
years,  and  during  that  period  married  Mary  Susan  Cook  Penny, 
daughter  of  James  Penny,  merchant,  of  Ileavitree,  near  Exeter. 
One  year  later  he  became  rector  of  8helton,  Staffordshire,  where 
he  found  the  church  in  ruins,  and  the  parish  in  a  most  deplorable 
state  of  neglect,  without  schools  or  organizations  of  any  sort,  with 
the  people  sunk  in  moral  degradation.  During  his  tenure  of  the 
living  he  effected  a  remai-kable  change  in  the  parish;  he  repaired 
the  cliurch,  tilled  it  with  a  congregation  in  ])lace  of  the  former 
half-dozen  worship]iers,  and  greatly  in)proved  the  general  state  of 
things.  While  at  Slielton,  where  he  had  four  curates  working 
under  him,  he  went  up  to  Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  took  his  B.A.  in  second  class  honours  in  the  Natural  Science 
Tripos  in  1865,  proceeding  M.A.  in  1868.  Upon  his  election  as 
Bishop  of  Dunedin  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  at 
Cambridge,  and  in  1906  became  nn  Honorary  IVllow  of  his  old 
college. 

He  was  elected  Pellow  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  the  7th 
December,  1865,  having  in  juirsuit  of  palaeontology  dug  in  the 
coprolite  beds  of  the  Lower  Greensand  near  Cambridge,  where 
Saurian  remains  were  plentiful ;  his  other  subjects  for  his  degree 
^vere : — Physics,  Comparative  Anatomy,  with  Mineralogy  and 
Crystallography  as  branches  of  Geology.  L'nfortunately  for  him, 
the  Geological  paper  set  had  next  to  no  questions  on  Palaeontology, 
resulting  in  a  second  class  only  as  stated  above. 

In  1870  he  left  Sheltou  Church  in  charge  of  his  senior  curate, 
and  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield  (Selwyn)  having  granted  him  a  year's 
leave  of  absence,  Nevill  and  his  wife  paid  a  visit  to  New  Zealand. 
During  this  visit  the  Bev.  S.  T.  Nevill  was  unanimously  elected 
Bishop  of  Dunedin,  and  was  consecrated  in  the  province,  which 
was  followed  by  a  return  to  England  in  1871,  returning  to  his 
dioce?e  in  1873,  wlum  strenuous  labour  became  the  usual 
occupation. 

The  constant  exertions  of  the  Bishop  led  to  developments  in 
organization,  and  amongst  them  to  the  buikling  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, the  foundation  stone  being  laid  8th  June,  1915,  ami  conse- 
cration took  ])lace  on  the  I'Jth  J''ebruary,  1919,  and  shortly 
afterwards  BisIiop  Nevill  laid  down  his  functions,  after  48  years 
as  Bishop,  and  15  years  as  Primate  of  New  Zealand. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOIn^DOK.  45 

After  his  retirement  lie  spent  liis  time  iu  writing,  especially  his 
Diar}^  published  after  his  death  by  his  nephew,  the  Kev.  Canon 
E.  R.  iS'evill,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  the  Cathedral  at  Dunedin,  in  VJ22. 
He  died  in  the  last  week  of  October,  1921,  and  was  buried  on  the 
1st  November. 

The  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  the  help  in  the  above 
account  of  a  singularly  able  and  resourceful  ecclesiastic,  derived 
from  Canon  Nevill  previously  mentioned.  [B,  D.  J.] 

William  Henry  Peaesox,  of  Withington,  near  Manchester,  was 
born  in  1850,  and  was  for  nearly  fifty  years  a  yarn  agent  on  the 
Manchester  1-ioyal  Exchange,  having  the  reputation  of  a  sound 
man  of  business,  but  delighting  in  his  hobby  of  studying  He|)atica?, 
in  which  he  became  an  expert  of  wide  fame.  Hr.  Carrington 
(1827-93)  directed  his  attention  to  this  group  of  plants  and  with 
him  he  issued  in  1878-90,  a  set  of  specimens,  and  in  1902,  his 
sumptuous  work  on  British  Hepaticse  saw  the  h'ght.  Continuing  his 
researches,  he  extended  his  observations  to  exotic  species,  working 
u]),  amongst  other  collections,  those  gathered  by  Miss  Eleonora 
Armitage  in  the  West  Indies,  and  those  by  Prof.  K.  II.  Compton  in 
1914  in  New  Caledonia  and  the  Isle  of  Pines.  The  latter  was 
published  in  our  Jouriuil  (Botany),  vol.  xlvi.  (1922),  pp.  13-44, 
plates  2-4. 

He  received  the  Hon  M.Sc.  from  the  University  of  Manchester, 
for  whose  department  of  botiiny  he  had  strenuously  laboured  ;  his 
election  as  an  Associate  of  the  Liiniean  Society  dated  from  the 
17th  of  January,  1907  ;  he  died  on  Thursday,  19th  of  April,  1923, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Manchester  Southern  Cemetery.     [B.  D.  J.] 

Ekederic  Newton  Williams  was  born  at  Brentford,  Middlesex, 
on  the  19th  March,  1862.  After  his  schooldays  he  studied 
medicine  at  University  College  and  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and 
after  qualifying  in  1883-1885,  he  settled  in  his  native  town  as  a 
medical  practitioner.  His  nearness  to  Ivew  induced  him  to  carry 
on  his  researches  in  systematic  botany,  and  the  writer's  earliest 
i-emembiance  of  our  late  Fellow,  was  the  sight  of  him  with  his 
head  buried  in  a  cabinet  at  Kew,  containing  herbai-ium  specimens 
of  Dianthns,  a  genus  to  which  he  was  always  partial.  His  early 
studies  resulted  in  his  little  work  '  Enumeratio  speciennn  variefa- 
tumque  generis  DitoitJms'  [Brentse  Vadum,  1885]  ;  followed  in 
1889  by  Ills  '  Notes  on  the  Pinks  of  AVestern  PiUrope,'  London  ; 
and  then  by  his  ambitious  pa])er  in  the  Journal  of  this  Society, 
"  A  Monograph  of  the  genus  Dianthns,^''  issued  in  1893.  Two  years 
later  he  printed  his  'Provisional  and  tentative  List  of  the  Orders 
and  Eamilies  of  British  Flowering  Plants,'  Brentford;  a  second 
edition  appearing  in  1898.  That  year  he  issued  "A  Revision  of  the 
genus  Arcnaria"  in  our  Journal,  and  with  the  pecuniary  help  of 
the  Royal  Society,  he  produced  10  parts  of  his  '  Prodromus  Florae 
Britannica?,'  Brentford,  1901-12.  He  then  transferred  his  acti- 
vities to  a  Swiss  publication,  the  'Bulletin  de  I'llerbier  Boissier,' 


4<5  PROCEEDTXOS    OF   THE 

tluMv  publisliirifr  "  T.istc  des  pliiiitcs  comiiu's  (hi  Siam  ''  (1904-5), 
and  his  "  Flonila  (iambica"  (15»07).  These  constitute  his  chief 
contributions  to  botany.  A  frequent  attendant  at  our  nieetinpts 
and  a  dili<;(Mit  fr.Minentcr  o\'  our  library,  the  news  of  his  death 
caint"  with  startling;  suddenness  to  those  who  never  expected  a 
sudden  end  to  his  activities.  [B.  D.  J.] 


June  7th,  191^3. 

Dr.  A.  15.  Eendle,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  ^Minutes  of  the  Anniversary  ^Meeting  of  the  2Jth  Mav, 
1923,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

Mr.  Noriiian  Douglas  8im])son  and  Prof,  liobert  Scott  Troup, 
C.I.E.,  were  admitted  Fellows. 

The  President  announced  that  he  had  appointed  Dr.  A.  Smith 
Woodward,  Prof.  E.  8.  Goodkicii,  ^Ir.  11.  W.  Monckton,  and 
Dr.  A.  W.  Hill,  Vice-Presidents  for  the  ensuing  year. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  Prof.  Nalini  Mohan  Mukerjee,  M.Sc, 
Basaiit  Lai  Gupta,  M.Sc,  and  Lilian  Alice  Mabel,  Lady  Kicinnond- 
Browii  were  read  for  the  second  tiuie. 

Laurence  Delaney  Cleare,  jun.,  jManaranjam  Mitra,  M.Sc,  and 
Hans  Theodor  Giissow  were  proposed  as  Fellows, 

The  first  paper  was  by  INIr.  H.  Sandois^  :  "  Some  Protozoa  from 
the  Soils  and  Mosses  of  Spitsbergen  obtained  by  the  Oxford 
University  Expedition,"  (Communicated  bv  D,  Ward  Cutler, 
M.A.,F.L.S.) 

Sir  S.  F.  Harmer,  K.B.E.,  E.R.S.,  inquired  how  the  species 
were  demonstrated;  Lieut.-Col.  J,  If,  TuU  Walsh  ronarked  on 
the  food  of  the  Protozoa,  and  Dr,  G,  P.  Bidder  spoke  on  tlie 
direction  of  movement  of  the  Flagellates  ;  the  author  replying  to 
the  questions  put. 

The  second  paper,  by  Dr.  J.  D.  F.  Gilchrist  on  "A  form  of 
dimorphism  and  asexual  reproduction  in  Pti/chodera  cajJcnsis,"  was 
explained  by  Sir  S.  F.  Harmer,  K.B.E.,  and  Dr,  G,  P,  Bidder 
atlded  further  observations. 

Prof,  C.  E,  Moss  spoke  on  tlie  species  and  forms  of  Salicornia 
in  South  .Africa,  illustrated  by  a  series  of  dried  specimens. 


LINXEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOTCrOX.  47 

The  President  commented  on  the  difficidty  of  studyinf^  siiccnlent 
plants  excej)t  when  preserved  in  fluid,  instancing  Masson's  spirit 
specimens  oi"  MesemhryanlJiemiim,  \Ahi('h  were  in  the  British 
Mnseum  (Xatural  History)  from  the  tiuK^  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Bt. 

Mr.  James  Biiitten  reft-rred  to  the  j^reat  amount  of  woi'k  done 
by  Daniel  Solander  in  tlie  Banksian  herbarium,  but  as  most  of  the 
new  names  he  gave  to  plants  were  not  accompanied  by  any  pub- 
lislied  description,  they  had  been  superseded  by  later  authors. 

Mr.  J.  Burtt-Davy  then  gave  his  paper  on  the  "  Geographical 
Distribution  of  some  Transvaal  Leguminosa?,"  of  which  an  abstract 
is  given  on  p.  66. 

Prof,  Moss  supported  tlie  abolition  of  the  Kalahari  Region  as  a 
botanicnl  province.  Mr.  H.  IN".  Ridley  pointed  out  two  sorts  of 
endemics — the  first,  as  in  the  case  of  Bidipnocarjms,  a  genus  of 
sixty  species  in  Malaya,  with  only  one  outlying  species,  each 
having  been  evolved  in  its  proper  region  ;  and  the  second,  endemics 
which  were  simply  survivals  of  a  lost  flora.  Mr.  J.  Burtt-Davy 
briefly  replied. 

Prof.  Moss  gave  an  account  of  the  presence  of  velaminous  roots 
in  terrestrial  orchids,  especially  noticeable  in  the  orchid  genus 
Eidopliia,  abundant  at  the  Cape.  Mr.  II.  ]Nr.  Ridley  and  Mr.  J. 
Ramsbottom.  Sec.L.S,,  also  spoke  on  the  subject,  and  Prof.  Moss 
replied. 

Mr.  J.  R.v:msi50Ttom  exhibited  specimens  of  Cliolromyces  mean- 
dri/onnis,  White  Truffle,  from  Chelmsford. 


June  21st,  1923. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Rexdi.e,  F.R.S.,  President, 
in  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  General  Meeting  of  the  7th  June,  1923, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

Mr.  Robert  Barr  was  admitted  a  Pellow. 

Certificates  in  favour  of  Laurence  Delaney  Cleare,  jun.,  F.E.S., 
Manaranpim  ^lilra,  M.Sc.  (Panj.),  and  Hans  Theodor  Glissow, 
were  read  ior  the  second  time. 

Dr.  Arthiu'  Prancis  George  Kerr  and  Ralph  Teience  St.  John- 
Brooks,  M.D.,  D.P.II.,  were  proposed  as  Fellows. 


48  PROCEEUINGS    OF    Tin" 

'riio  folhnviiiy;  were  severally  elected  by  ballot  as  Fellows  : — 
Miss  Margery  Kniglit,  M.Sc.  (Livcrp,),  Prof.  Nalini  Mohan 
IMiilierjee,  M.So.,  JJasaiit  Lai  (iupla,  M.lSc,  Miss  Joan  JJcaucbamp 
Procter,  F.Z.S.,  tlie  Jiev. William  Charles  Tippelt, William  Fawcett, 
B.Sc.  Lonil.,  Charles  Carmiebael  Arthur  Monro,  Ji.A.  Oxon., 
Tlionias  Francis  l'i<j;an,  Lilian  Alice  Mabel,  Lady  Richmond-Brown, 
and  Mrs.  Nora  Lilian  Alcock. 

Messrs,  E.  Herox-Ai-lex,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  and  A.  Earlaxd, 
F.li.M.S.,  presented  a  paper  entitled  "The  Foraminit'era  ot"  Lord 
Howe  Island,  South  Pacific." 

Mr.  A.  E.VRLAND  contributed  a  few  supplementary  remarks  on 
the  allinities  of  the  new  genera  described  in  the  |)aper  and  on  the 
problems  sugi;ested  by  tlie  occurrence  of  so  many  novel  forms  in 
a  single  locality.  l)r.  CahnaTi  commented  on  the  exceptional 
beauty  of  the  lantern-slides;  Mr.  Heron-Allen  briefly  replied. 

Mr.  T.  A.  Dtmes  spoke  upon  the  "  Seeds  of  tlie  Marsh  Orchids," 
with  lantern  shdes,  coloured  drawings  by  Mrs.  Godfery,  and  living 
])lants.  He  stated  that  the  Marsh  Orchids  are  classified  in  two 
main  groups:  (1)  "  Maculata?  "  ;  (l?)  "  Latit'oliaj." 

The  chief  forms  are: — Maculatne:  (a)  macnlatn  T,.  =  FncJisii 
Druce  ;  {h)  ericetonnn  Lint.=^)r(/'coa' Webst. ;  (c)  O'Jvelli/i  Dnice  ; 
and  Latifoliaj:  (a)  j^nHernussa  Druce;  (b)  incarnata  L. ;  (c)  j)Hr- 
inireUa  Stepli.  p.  &  f. 

As  all  of  these  are  described  by  characters  taken  from  parts 
other  than  the  seeds,  it  seemed  advisable  to  examine  tlieir  ripe 
seeds  also. 

The  two  main  groups  are  easily  separable  by  a  single  feature  of 
the  testal  cells: — Maculatre :  testal  cells  sculptured  {i.e.,  with 
internal  coils  of  thickening)  ;  LatifoliiE:  testal  cells  not  sculptured. 

Other  distinctions  he  in  the  form  of  the  testal  cells  and  the 
breadth  and  thickness  of  their  common  walls. 

Similarlv  the  forms  within  each  group  are  readily  distinguishable 
bv  their  seeds: — Maculata; :  (a)  macnlatit  Ij.  =  Fachsii.  Druce,  apex 
of  testa  curved  and  pointed,  coils  loose;  (b)  ericctorum  Lint.= 
pneco.v  Webst.,  kernel  about  30  per  cent,  laiger  than  in  either  of 
the  other  two  forms,  coils  loose,  less  developed  than  in  (a); 
(c)  0' KeUiji  Druce,  a  long,  almost  straight,  narrow  seed,  with  the 
coils  close  and  pronounced.  Ijatifolia):  {a.)  pratermissa  Dvwce,  s. 
long  straight  seed,  not  nuich  dilated  above  the  kernel,  which  is 
about  the  same  breadth  as  the  adjacent  portion  of  the  testa  ; 
(b)  ■incarnata  L.,  a  much  shorter  and  broader  seed  than  (a), 
greatly  dilated  above  the  kernel  which  is  distinctly  narrower  than 
the  adjacent  portion  of  the  testa,  the  mesh  of  the  testa  smaller 
tlian  in  (a) ;  (c)  jmrpnreUa  Steph.  p.  &  f.,  the  smallest  of  the 
three,  testa  ilusky,  indented  on  one  or  both  sides  above  the 
kernel  and  tapering  to  a  point,  mesh  small. 


LIXNEAN   SOCIETY  OF   LONDOX.  49 

With  regard  to  Orchis  latifolla  L.,  it  is  doubtful  whetlier  there 
is  in  this  country  anytliing  so-called  that  is  not  a  liybrid  or  a 
mongrel  dei'ived  from  two  or  more  of  the  six  forms  already  dealt 
with. 

In  striking  contrast  with  the  other  forms,  seeds  from  different 
or  even  from  the  same  0.  latifolia  vary  greatly  in  all  the  points  which 
have  been  noted. 

On  tlie  continent  there  is  a  form  believed  also  to  be  Erilish, 
referable  to  Orchis  majalis  Eeichb.,  \vhose  seeds  appear  to  be 
uniform.  They  combine  some  of  the  characters  of  each  group, 
but  this  does  not  necessarily  spell  hybridity,  nor  does  their 
appearance  suggest  it. 

It  is  possible  that  this  form  may  be  a  now  well-established 
hybrid-species  of  one  of  the  Maculatte  with  one  of  the  Latifolise, 
or  it  may  be  the  parent  of  both  these  groups. 

That  question,  along  with  all  those  connected  with  the  so-called 
0.  latifolia  L.  in  this  country  can,  in  the  opinion  of  the  author,  be 
settled  only  by  careful  and  extensive  experiments  in  breeding. 

Colonel  GoDFERT  gave  an  account  of  the  occurrence  of  certain 
of  these  forms  abroad,  especially  in  the  case  of  those  which  did 
not  grow  associated  with  allied  forms.     The  exhibitor  replied. 

Prof.  A.  Denuy,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  and  Miss  Leslie  M.  Freoeiiick 
presented  a  joint  paper  "  Ou  a  Collection  of  Sponges  from  the 
Abrolhos  Islands,  Western  Australia,"  Miss  Frederick  commenting 
oil  the  forms  by  the  aid  of  lantern-slides. 

Dr.  Gr.  P.  Bidder  congratulated  Miss  Frederick  on  her  joining 
the  somewhat  restricted  number  of  students  of  sponges,  and  upon 
the  result  of  the  work  shown. 

Dr.  Ethel  N.  Miles  Thomas  followed  with  her  "  Observations 
on  the  Seedling  Anatomy  of  the  Grenus  Bichiusy 

The  interest  of  this  communication  lies  in  the  discovery  of  a 
widespread  feature  of  seedling  anatomy,  in  conjunction  with 
anatomical  arrangements  very  diverse  from  those  with  which  it  is 
usually  associated. 

Tiie  passage  from  root  to  hypocotyl  was  briefly  described  in 
1900  by  Miss  Edith  Chick  for  liicinus  communis  (Proc.  Roy.  Soc. 
Edin.  xxii.  (1900)  pp.  117-129).  She  states  that  transition  takes 
place  entirely  in  the  "root"  as  defined  by  the  position  of  the 
collet,  and  that  above  the  collet  only  stem  structure  is  met  with. 

The  present  investigation  establishes  the  presence  of  alternate 
or  root  xylem  in  the  hypocotyl  and  cotyledons  of  several  species  of 
Bicimis,  including  li.  communis.  Moreover,  it  demonstrates  that 
at  an  early  stage  the  alternate  or  radial  elements  alotie  are  lignified. 

In  spite  of  these  new  facts,  however,  Miss  Chick's  account 
remains  substantially  true  in  that  the  tissue  groupings  associated 
with  root  structure  are  only  found  low  in  the  axis,  while  above  the 

LINN.  soc.  PROCEEDINGS. — SESSION  1922-23.  e 


50  PllOCKEDlNOS    OF    THE 

collet  eight  stem  biiiulles  are  to  be  found  which  are  eontiiiued 
uiiwiirils  as  the  four  equally  spaced  bundles  of  the  cotvledous. 
In  addition,  however,  are  to  be  found  alternate  xyleni  elements  in 
tlie  cot^ledonary  plane,  i.  t".,  that  passing  through  the  centre  of 
each  cotyledon. 

The  existence,  as  well  as  the  resor|)tion,  of  tliese  elements  which 
are  usually  in  direct  contiiuiity  with  the  cotyledonary  root  poles, 
has  now  been  established  in  a  large  number  of  dicotyledonary 
s|)ecies,  and  was  observed  by  Chauveaud  so  early  as  1901,  and  by 
the  writer  independently  in  1902.  The  extent  of  development 
and  the  amount  of  resorption  varies  with  age,  region,  and  species. 
In  Jiicimis  very  few  elements  are  formed  and  much  resorption 
occurs,  so  that  their  observation  is  didicult.  The  rapid  elongation 
of  the  hopocotyl  no  doubt  accounts  for  their  frequent  absence  in 
the  basal  region  of  the  hypocotyl. 

The  discovery  of  alternate  xylein  elements  between  the  central 
bundles  of  the  cotyledon  of  liiciuns  proves  the  homology  of  these 
w  ith  the  double  bundle  of  Mento-ialis  and  other  forms  as  suggested 
by  the  writer  in  1907  ("A  Theory  of  the  Double  Leaf-trace 
founded  on  Seedling  Structure" — '  Xew  Piiytologist,' vi.  (1907) 
]<p.  77-91).  It  also  negatives  the  view  that  the  presence  of 
alternate  or  centripetal  xylem  in  the  cotyledons  is  necessarily 
associated  with  "  high  "  transition. 

A  long  eeries  of  lantern-slides  were  shown  in  exemplification  of 
the  details  described. 

Dr.  D.  H.  Scott,  F.K.S.,  spoke,  explaining  that  an  error  in  his 
description  of  the  early  anatomy  of  the  wallflower,  CJuiraiiiJins 
CJiein,  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  observations  were  fonnded 
upon  material  which  had  lost  the  structm'e  now  pointed  out  bv 
Dr.  Thomas. 

The  last  paper  ^vas  read  in  title;  it  was  by  Dr.  C.  II. 
O'DoxoCfHUE  on  Opisthobranchiala  collected  in  the  Abrolhos 
Islands,  and  was  communicated  by  Professor  W.  J.  Dakix,  F.L.8, 

Two  exhibitions  followed,  the  lirst  of  some  abnormal  specimens 
of  Ranunc^dus  acris  with  small  flowers  and  aborted  stamens,  sent 
by  -Mr.  Jonx  Parkin  from  Cumberland,  where  they  have  been 
abundant  this  year.  The  second,  by  the  President,  of  Fasciations 
of  a  Crejiis,  Ox-eye  Daisy,  and  two  states  of  the  Foxglove,  one 
havins:  a  terminal  regular  flower. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  5 1 


ABSTRACTS. 


Tlie  Strobilus  Tlieor}'  of  Angiospermous  Descent. 
By  Jonx  Parkix,  M.A.,  F.L.S.     ' 

[Bead  15tli  Marel),  1923.] 

The  author  sees  at  present  no  sufficient  reasons  for  abandoning  or 
seriously  modifying  the  theory  of  the  origin  of  Angiospernis 
(Flowering  Plants)  brought  before  the  Society  in  1907  by  the  late 
Dr,  Newell  Arber  and  himself  (5). 

After  this  lapse  of  time  it  may  not  be  without  interest  and  one 
trusts  profitable  to  re-state  shortly  the  tlieory,  to  further  elaborate 
ir,  and  to  review  it  in  the  light  of  work  since  accomplished 
bearing  on  it. 

lie-Ktaiement.  In  the  first  place  the  theory  is  based  on  the  idea 
that  the  Angiospernis  constitute  a  monophyletic  group.  In  the 
second  place  the  cohort,  Ranales,  is  lield  to  contain  families  with 
the  least  modified  flowers.  In  a  genei'al  way,  from  such  a  type 
of  flower  as  is,  for  example,  possessed  by  some  of  the  Magnoliactoe 
all  other  flowers  are  consid(M'ed  to  be  derivable  by  reduction  and 
modification.  A  hermaphrodite  flower,  in  short,  with  its  membei's 
indefinite  in  number,  free  from  one  another,  borne  spirally  on  a 
long  axis  and  arranged  in  a  definite  sequence  on  this  axis,  viz., 
proceeding  from  below  upwards  first  perianth  members  with  no 
clear  separation  into  sepals  and  petals,  then  stamens,  and  finally 
car[)els.  We  may  speak  of  such  a  derivation  of  all  Angiospermous 
flowers  as  the  Eanalinn  Jn/pothesis — a  hypothesis  in  the  writer's 
opinion  almost  amounting  to  a  generalisation. 

A  flo.ver  sucli  as  the  above  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a 
strobilus,  but  a  strobilus  of  a  special  type  to  which  we  gave  the 
name  of  antliostrohllus  on  account  of  its  being  characteristic  of 
flowering  ])hints.  Such  a  strobihis  is  distinguished  not  onlv  by 
being  bisexual,  but  also  by  having  its  microspoiophylls  (stamens) 
invariably  placed  on  the  axis  below  (morphoh)gically  spealcing) 
the  megasporophylls  (carpels),  and  further  by  having  the  whole 
of  these  fertile  organs  subtended  by  a  number  of  sterile  members 
constituting  the  perianth. 

With  the  exception  of  the  Angiosperms  the  only  known  plants 
which  obviously  possessed  such  a  type  of  strobilus  were  the 
extinct  Bennettitales.  We  therefore  definitely  put  forward  the 
view — Wieland  and  others  had  hinted  at  it — that  of  all  known 
fossil  plants  this  group  was  the  most  closely  related  to  the 
Angios|)erms.  The  peculiar  and  very  reduced  nature  of  the 
female  part  of  the  Beinieltitean  cone  debarred  tracing  any  direct 


52  PEOCEEDIXOS   OP   THE 

connection  between  it  and  the  Angiospennous  gynoocium,  so  we 
postnlatc'd  a  liypotlicticiil  group,  tlie  lleiiHangiosperuis,  as  the 
ilirt'ct  ani't'stors,  chaiactcrised  l)y  having  open  instead  of  closed 
carpels  with  llie  ovules  marginally  borne.  We  introduced  the 
prefixes  jxv)  and  fit  to  distinguish  respectively  tlie  anthostrobilus 
with  open  cari)els  and  that  with  closed  carpels.  The  Angiosperins, 
then,  as  a  wliole,  possess  eu-anthostrobili  and  the  Hemiangiosperius 
l)ro-anthostrobili. 

In  a  second  joint  paper  (6)  reasons  were  brought  forward  for 
regariling  the  individual  "flowers"  of  the  Giietales  as  very 
reduced  pro-anthoslrobili,  and  we  theorised  to  the  effect  that  the 
existing  members  of  this  puzzling  group  might  be  held  to  be 
verv  aberrant  survivors  of  tiie  lI(>miangios[)erms. 

It  is  important  to  distinguish  clearly  between  the  two  sides  of 
the  Strobilus  Tlieorv,  viz.  :  what  may  be  termed  respectively  the 
]}ennetlitalean  and  Kanalian  sides.  The  Ilanalian  hypothesis  can 
stand  alone,  even  if  the  supposed  J5ennettitalean  relationship 
were  disproved.  Some  botanists  apparently  have  failed  to  grasj) 
this.  To  clinch  my  point  1  had  myself  discarded  Eiigler's  theory 
and  embraced  a  Eanalian  origin  of^\ngiosperms  some  time  before 
I  was  aware  of  the  existence  of  the  Bennettitean  fructification. 

Possibly  some  botanists  have  been  converted  to  the  idea  of  a 
Kanalian  derivation  of  Angiosperms  by  seeing  in  this  view  a 
|)lausibl9  origin  of  Flowering  Plants  from  ancestors  akin  to  the 
Pennettitales.  Kealising  the  possibilities  of  the  strobilus  theory 
of  the  Hower,  thev  are  not  likely  to  return  to  the  idea  of  the 
primitiveness  of  one  consisting  only  of  a  single  stamen  or  carpel, 
even  if  the  supposed  Bennettitalean  relationship  may  have  to  be 
relinquished. 

Tlie  BeimettltaJean  side.  The  crux  of  the  strobilus  theory  as 
regards  its  Bennettitalean  side  centres  round  the  antliostrobilus, 
tluit  is  to  say,  the  sequence  in  which  the  sporophylls  are  borne  on 
the  axis  of  the  cone.  Invariably  both  in  Angiosperms  and 
Bennettitales  the  megasporophylls  are  borne  on  the  axis  above  the 
microsporophylls.  AVitli  the  exception  of  the  Gnetales  {]]ehrit- 
schm)—o.  case  of  especial  significance— no  other  group  of  plants, 
fossil  or  recent,  is  known  characterised  by  such  a  strobilus.  All 
other  Gymnosperms  when  cones  are  present  have  these  unisexual. 
In  heferosnorom  forms  of  the  Lycopnda,  however,  bisexual  cones 
apiiear  to  be  the  rule;  but  here  we  find  that  the  relative  position 
of  the  two  kinds  of  sporophylls  on  the  axis  is  the  reverse  of  that 
in  the  anthostrobilus— the  basal  part  of  ihe  cone  being  female 
and  the  upper  male,  e.  .g,  CalamostacJnjs,  Lepidostrohus,SclaiitneUu. 
Prom  the  foregoing  it  becomes  manifest  that  the  type  of  cone 
possessed  by  the  Bennettitales,  and  named  by  us  the  anthostro- 
bilus, is  at  present  unique  among  fossil  plants.  On  the  assumption 
that  the  Bennettitales  have  descended  from  Pteridospermous  stock 
the  question  arises  :-Has  the  anthostrobilus  arisen  from  this 
i)lexus  at  more  points  than  one?  It  may  have,  but  m  the 
existing  state  of  our  knowledge  it  is  permissible  to  imagine  that 


LIJfNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  53 

it  has  evolved  ouly  once,  and  from  it  on  the  one  hand  diverged 
the  Beunettitales  and  on  the  other  the  direct  ancestors  of  tlie 
Angiosperins. 

Let  me  now  consider  shortly  the  manner  in  which  cones  may 
have  arisen  from  the  loosely-arranged  sporophylls  met  with  in  the 
J:*terido,-iperms.  Without  speculating  as  to  how  originally  the  two 
kinds  of  sporangia  were  borne  relative  to  one  another  on  the 
Pteridospermous  frond,  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  eventually  two 
kinds  of  spore-bearing  fronds  were  evolved,  viz.,  the  mega-  and 
miorosporophyll.  The  massing  together  of  such  sporophylls  into 
cones  (strobili)  can  be  conceived  of  as  taking  place  in  two  ways. 
Either  both  kinds  of  sporo]ihylls  were  aggregated  into  one  and 
the  same  cone,  producing  the  bisexual  condition;  or  each  kind 
was  segregated  apart,  forming  liistinct  male  and  female  strobili. 
The  Beunettitales  evidently  took  the  former  course,  and  the 
Cycadales  probabi}'-  the  latter.  The  ari-angement  of  the  aiega- 
sporophylls  in  Cycas  is  dillicult  to  reconcile  with  the  view  that  the. 
diclinism  of  the  Cycads  arose  from  an  earlier  hermaphrodite  state 
through  reduction. 

Adopting  the  view  of  a  Pteridospermous  origin  of  all  Gymno- 
sperms,  one  may  hazard  the  0[)inion  that  the  ancestors  of  the 
Conifers  were  evolved  from  the  Pteridosperms  at  a  very  early 
period  by  segregating  their  sporophylls  into  unisexual  strobili. 
Ou  this  supposition  the  uuisexual  nature  of  their  cone  has  not 
been  due  to  reduction  from  a  previous  bisexual  condition.  There 
is  no  evidence  to  show  tliat  any  of  the  Coniferales,  including  their 
forerunners,  tlie  Cordaitales,  were  ever  other  than  unisexual.  The 
(xinkgoales  were  probably  another  evolution  from  the  same  plexus 
which  counnenced  on  unisexual  lines.  Consequently,  of  all 
known  Gymnosperms,  extinct  and  extant,  tlie  Bennettitales  and 
the  Gnetales  would  a[)pear  to  be  the  only  groups  to  ha\  e  possessed 
primitively  bisexual  cones. 

In  our  joint  paper  we  advanced  the  view  that  the  rise  of  the 
Angiospermous  type  of  anthostrobilus — the  one  with  the  closed 
carpel — was  bound  up  with  the  substitution  of  entomophily  for 
anemophily  (5.  p.  73).  The  writer  is  now  inclined  to  extend  this 
idea  and  to  suggest  that  the  antlioslrobilus  may  have  owed  its 
origin  to  insect-visitation.  Adopting  the  view  that  cross-fertili- 
sation is  of  paramount  importance  in  evolution,  it  follows  that  in 
the  case  of  wind-pollinated  plants  it  is  an  advantage  in  their 
passage  to  the  stri)l)ilate  condition  to  segi'egate  the  two  kinds  of 
s[)orophvlls.  The  chances  fur  cross-pollination  will  thereby  be 
increased.  Possibly  this  may  have  been  the  general  trend  in 
cone-formation  among  seed-plants  in  Palteozoic  times  before 
pollen-seeking  insects  appeared.  Such  a  nutritive  i)abuluiii  as 
pollen,  one  can  imagine,  would  early  attract  primitive  insects.  In 
seeking  it  from  the  primitively  unisexual  Gymnosperms  no  advan- 
tage in  the  way  of  cross-fertilisation  would  accrue,  as  the  female 
cones  would  not  be  visited.  The  Pteridosperms  would  on  this 
supposition  also  be  visited  for  pollen.     They  would  potentially  be 


54  PnOCEEDlNfiS   OF   Tiir, 

able  to  evulve  in  a  diivciioii  ca|)al)le  ot  usiii;;  insect -aji;ency  ior 
the  purpose  oF  cross-pollination.  This  could  he  and  may  have 
heen  brought  about  by  the  aggregation  of  both  kinds  of  sporo- 
phylls  into  one  and  the  same  cone. 

It  is  not  dithcult  to  advance  a  reason  why  the  anthostrobilus — 
the  su|)po-;ed  insect-pollinated  strobiius — has  invariably  the  male 
s|)orophylls  situated  on  the  axis  below  the  female.  JJy  this 
arrangement  there  would  be  less  likelihood  of  self-pollination. 
In  the  reverse  sequence  pollen  would  be  apt  to  fall  on  the  ovules 
below.  Further,  it  may  be  conjectured  that  a  pollen-seeking 
insect  would  alight  on  the  apex  of  the  cone  and,  in  the  event  of 
the  microsporopliylls  being  on  the  upper  part  of  tlie  strobdus, 
the  niegaspdrophylls  below  would  not  be  traversed  and  no  cross- 
pollination  would  ensue. 

As  regards  the  evolution  of  the  anthostrobilus  from  the 
Pteridospern)ous  arrangement  of  sporophylls,  probably  on  a 
given  axis  a  series  of  one  kind  of  s|)oropliyll  (prelerably  male) 
was  followed  by  a  series  of  the  other  kind.  A  primitive  antho- 
strobilus woulil  result  from  such  an  axis  ceasing  further  growth 
apically.  Each  batch  of  sporophylls  may  be  imagined  to  have 
been  protected  by  a  series  of  bracts.  The  lower  series  became 
the  perianth  of  the  anthostrobilus.  The  upper  series  aborted  as 
the  two  sets  of  sporophylls  drew  closer  together  on  the  axis, 
allowing  the  lower  series  to  take  on  the  protective  function  of 
both.  The  length  of  bare  axis  which  separated  the  male  and 
female  parts  of  the  cone  in  some  Bennettitales  may  signify  that 
the  two  kinds  of  sporophylls  were  originally  some  distance  apart. 
It  is  tempting  in  this  connection  to  see  some  ancestral  significance 
in  the  gyncphore  of  Michdla,  a  genus  separated  from  MiujaoUa 
on  account  of  possessing  this  feature. 

At  the  time  of  the  publication  of  our  paper  perhaps  the 
weakest  point  in  our  theory  lay  in  the  lack  of  any  similarity 
between  the  vegetative  features  of  Bemuttitcs  and  the  Dicotyle- 
donous tree.  The  former  was  so  Cycadean  in  leaf  and  stem  as  to 
bear  no  resemblance  to  the  latter,  and  had  besides  apparently 
axillary  fructitications.  AVe  postulated  a  solitary  Hower  as  a 
jirimitive  Angiospermous  character,  and  the  writer  has  shown 
since  (38)  that  this  was  probably  borne  terminally  to  a  leafy 
shoot.  Now  a  striking  feature  brought  to  the  front  in  recent 
years  respecting  Bennettitalean  genera  other  than  Bennettites 
(Cycadeoidea)  itself  resides  in  the  fact  that  tlie  strobili  were 
borne  terminally.  Such  cones  occurred  in  Willidmsoiiia,  Wii'Iand- 
iella,  and  WiUlanisonidla.  Further,  the  vegetative  features  of  the 
above  three  genera  had  other  points  in  common  with  the  Dicoty- 
ledonous tree.  The  following  may  be  mentioned: — (1)  Marked 
internodes  :  (2)  slender  stems  ;  (3)  free  branching;  and  (4)  small 
foliage  leaves.  The  evolution  of  the  Dicotyledonous  tree-habit 
from  that  of  the  Pteridosjierm  is  thus  rendered  less  impr()babl<,\ 
The  Bennettitales  went  jxirfc  of  the  way  only,  the  llemiangio- 
spertns  on  parallel  lines  the  full  way. 


LI^'^'■EA^'  socinxv  or  loxjjon.  55 

When  our  theory  was  proinulgafed  it  no  douhL  appeared  a  hig 
step  to  assume  that  th(3  Angiosi)ernious  staineu  was  derived  hy 
means  ot"  extreme  redaction  from  a  pinnate  frond-like  microsporo- 
phyll,  such  as  occurred  in  BennHtites.  JXow  we  know  that  in  the 
iieunettitalean  line  great  reduction  has  ajiparently  taken  phice 
in  this  raemb.-'r.  Attention  is  directed  especially  to  tlie  micro- 
sporophyll  of  Willlamsomtlla  cor>iuta,  which  may  carry  only  two 
pairs  of  synangia  (53.  p.  119).  Using  this  as  a  parallelism,  it  is 
not  an  improbable  assumption  tliat  the  reduction  has  been  carried 
a  stage  or  two  further  in  the  Angiospermous  line,  resulting  in 
the  stereotyped  stamen  with  its  pair  of  bilocular  synangia. 

In  our  paper  attention  was  drawn  to  the  importance  of  the  fact 
that  in  the  Magnoliacea^  the  connective  is  prolonged  beyond  the 
anther  as  a  sterile  ti])  (5.  p.  48).  This  vestige,  as  we  believed  it 
to  be,  suggests  comparison  with  the  sterile  pointed  extremity^  of 
the  Beniiettitean  microsporophyll.  At  any  rate  this  protrusion 
of  the  connective  beyond  the  anther  may  point  to  the  fact  that  in 
the  Angiospermous  line  of  descent  the  anther  had  not  originally 
a!i  apical  position,  but  that  in  the  course  of  evolution  it  has  been 
left  so  through  the  sterile  terminal  portion  of  the  stamen 
aborting. 

The  additional  knowledge  acquired  in  recent  years  anent  the 
Bennettitalean  fructifications  has  not  enlightened  us  in  the  least 
as  to  the  true  nature  of  the  female  part  of  the  cone.  Tliis 
structure  is  built  up  essentially  the  same  in  all  forms.  The 
simplest  view  to  take  is  to  regard  the  interserainal  scale  and  seed- 
pedicel  as  liomologous,  and  this  is  .the  one  tiie  writer  at  present  is 
inclined  to  favour  (45,  &  53.  p.  139).  It  is  a  "  far  cry  "  from  the 
seed-bearing  frond  of  the  Pceridosperm  to  the  seed- pedicel  of 
Bennettltcs  ;  but  keeping  in  mind  the  great  reduction  which  has 
apparently  taken  place  in  the  corresponding  male  frond,  it  is  not 
im[)ossible  that  this  pedicel  may  represent  the  female  frond 
reduced  to  its  lowest  term,  viz.,  to  a  single  stalked  ovule. 

Gnetahs.  One  of  the  merits  of  the  strobilus  theory  is  apparent 
in  the  fact  that  it  finds  provisionally  a  resting-place  for  this 
puzzling  group.  We  regarded  them  as  a  much  niodiiied  remnant 
of  an  assemblage  of  plants  which  left  the  main  stem  before  this 
had  reached  the  Angiospermous  level.  A  number  of  pai)ers 
dealing  with  the  Grnetales  have  appeared  since,  notably  from  the- 
pen  of  the  late  Prof.  Pearson.  After  a  careful  perusal  of  these 
1  fail  to  find  any  new  facts  which  render  our  standpoint  untenable, 
liecent  work  tends  rather  to  accentuate  iheir  relationshij)  to  the 
IJennettitales,  and  to  bring  them  lu^arer  to  this  fossil  group  than 
we  were  inclined  to  do  (c/.  11,  43,  52). 

The  male  Hovver — morphologically  hcrmajihroilite — of  IVehvit- 
scJiia  seriously  interferes  with  the  endeavour  to  derive  the 
Gnetales  directly  from  the  Conifers.  Thompson  (55)  tries  this 
once  t.iore,  but  limls  this  flower  inconveniently  in  the  way. 
Likewise  attempts  to  connect  the  (Inetales  witli  the  Amentales 
through  riroal  structure  or  with  the  Piperales  through  sujjposod 


56  riluCEEKINGS    OF    THE 

gaineto|tli\iic  similarities  fiiii  to  be  fouviiiciiijj;.  Ilcrc,  I  lliiuk, 
we  nu'rely  have  superficial  reseniblances  of  no  phyletic  si<;iiificance. 

Both  Poarsoii  (39.  pp.  334  &  340)  and  Thompson  (55.  p.  150) 
are  inclinetl  to  regard  the  terminal  (cauline)  ovule  as  primitive 
and  raise  anew  what  we  had  hoped  was  an  out-of-date  controversy. 
On  the  stro])ilus  theory  the  cauline  ovule  presents  no  puzzle. 
Primitively  from  Pteridosperms  onwards  the  ovule  was  leaf-borne. 
In  the  case  of  a  pro-anthostrobilus  in  which  both  carpels  and 
ovules  have  been  reduced  to  unity  and  the  carpellary-leaf  to 
vanishing  point,  then  through  stress  of  circumstances  the  solitary 
ovule  becomes  pressed  into  the  terminal  position  and  may  for 
descriptive  ]iurposes  he  termed  cauline.  It  occuiiies  the  place  of  a 
terminal  hud,  but  it  cannot  be  considered  as  such,  nor  can  it  be 
regariled  phyletically  as  of  cauline  origin.  Such  reasoning  applies 
to  the  solitary  terminal  ovule  of  the  Gnetales.  ]n  the  Angio- 
spermous  flower  a  terminal  cauline  ovule  can  result  from  a 
syncarpous  gyncecium  becoming  reduced  to  a  single  ovule,  but  in 
this  case  naturally  some  carpellary  structure  remairis  to  enclose 
the  developing  seed. 

T/ie  Anr/iospfrms  a  nwnophi/letic  nroiip.  The  writer  is  under  the 
impression  that  at  the  present  time  the  majority  of  botanists 
regard  the  Angiosperms  as  a  natiu'al,  that  is  to  say  a  nionophyletic, 
group.  This  view  has  only  become  ])revalent  in  recent  years. 
As  late  as  I'Jll  Prof.  Weiss  favoured  a  polyphyletic  origin 
(57.  p.  o5()). 

Notwithstanding  the  wide  differences  in  floral  structure  the 
two  following  sti'iliing  features  render  to  my  mind  the  monophy- 
letic  standpoint  w  eil-nigh  unassailable  : — 

(1)  The  stereotyped  nature  of  the  embryo-sac. 

(2)  The  same  type  of  microsporopliyll  throughout  the  group. 
Even  admitting  the  possibility  of  the  Angiosi)ermous  embryo- 
sac  as  having  arisen  indejjendently  more  than  once,  the  chance  of 
its  being  associated  each  time  with  the  same  kind  of  microsporo- 
phyll  would  be  extremely  unlikely. 

The  monophyletic  view  could  be  based  on  other  grounds,  such 
as  vascular  anatomy.  ]{especting  those  touching  the  flower, 
the  acceptance  of  the  Eanalian  hypothesis  would  be  involved. 
Let  the  monophyletic  origin  be  conceded,  then  the  only 
rational  way  of  explaining  the  evolution  of  the  flower  is  by  this 
liyj)othesis. 

Amentifero-.  Those  botanists  who  reject  the  application  of  the 
reduction  theory  to  the  flower  of  the  Amentiferaj  appear  to  be  on 
the  horns  of  a  dilemma.  They  must  either  accept  a  polyphyletic 
(or  at  least  a  iliphyletic)  origin  for  Angiosperms,  or  else  must 
show  how  to  derive  the  bisexual  from  the  unisexual  flower. 

What  evidence  is  there  for  the  view  that  the  hermaphrodite 
flower  has  evolved  from  the  unisexual  one?  Professor  Weiss 
rejects  the  application  of  the  reduction  idea  to  the  Amentnles 
on  account  of  this  grouj)  possessing  "  certain  characters  w  hich 
npi)ear  to  mo  to  be  undou!)tedly  primitive  ''  (57.  p.  oo^:).     The 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONUON.  57 

characters  be  mentions  eitlier  liad  then  or  have  since  been  shown 
to  be  not  peculiar  to  the  Auientales  ;  but  the  point  1  wi.sb  here 
especially  to  criticise  concerns  the  origin  of  the  berniaphrodite 
Hower.  Evidently  he  is  of  the  opinion  that  in  the  phylogenetic 
sense  a  unisexual  strobilus  can  revert  to  the  bisexual  state,  and 
lie  cites  in  his  support  the  occurrence  of  androgynous  cones  in 
the  Couiferae.  These  in  my  estimation  have  merely  a  teratological 
significance.  This  may  seem  to  be  begging  the  question,  so  I 
state  my  argument  as  follows.  Until  a  new  species  of  (say)  Pinus 
be  discovered,  which  normally  bears  androgynous  cones  and  which 
is  except  for  this  peculiarity  a  true  pine,  1  decline  to  attach  any 
phylogenetic  importance  to  these  freakish  cones.  Evidence  has 
yet  to  be  produced  to  show  that  a  species  with  berniaphrodite  cones 
or  flowers  has  ever  arisen  from  one  bearing  unisexual  fructifi- 
cations.    Eor  the  converse,  the  evidence  is  overwhelming. 

Viewed  in  the  light  of  our  theory  the  origin  of  the  hermaphro- 
dite flower  or  cone  presents  no  difficulty.  The  two  kinds  of 
sporophylls  are  regarded  as  caught  up  together  into  one  and 
the  same  strobilus  from  the  lax  I'teridospermous  arrangement. 
The  unisexual  condition  has  resulted  from  the  abortion  of  one 
kind  of  sporophyll  in  the  strobilus.  The  Englerian  can,  of 
course,  maintain  that  the  Amejitifera?  have  been  unisexual  from 
the  beginning  ;  but  then  he  must  confess  to  at  least  a  diphyletic 
origin  for  Angiosperms,  and  must  refrain  from  formulating  any 
direct  relationshi|)  between  the  catkin-families  and  hermaphrodite 
flowering  plants.  But  this  he  declines  to  do.  Engler's  system, 
in  fact,  is  based  on  a  kind  of  general  and  hazy  idea  that  naked 
unisexual  flowers  of  few  parts  are  primitive,  and  that  from  these 
have  gradually  emerged  by  a  series  of  steps  the  fullv-equipped 
hermaphrodite  flower  with  both  calyx  and  corolla.  JVo  attempt 
is  made  to  trace  by  means  of  examples  how  this  evolution  has 
come  about. 

Let  us  briefly  glance  at  the  families  which  may  now  be 
considered  to  compose  the  Amentiferiv.  The  Salicales  can  no 
longer  be  included.  The  group  then  is  narrowed  down  to  the 
Englerian  cohorts,  Juglandales,  and  Eagales,  with  the  addition  of 
Casuarlna.  There  is  a  general  consensus  of  opinion  that 
Casuarina  is  fairly  closely  related  to  the  Betulacece  (12,  25). 
There  are  also  reasons  for  regarding  the  Juelandales  as  having 
aflinities  with  the  Eagales.  Hemsley's  new  family,  the  Julianiacea) 
(23),  was  looked  upon  for  a  time  as  a  link  between  the  Juglanda- 
cea8  and  the  Anacardiacese;  but  probably  the  Jnlianiace;c  should 
more  correctly  be  considered  as  merely  reduced  Anacardiaceoas 
forms  with  no  real  relationship  to  the  Juglandales  (19).  A 
Eosalian  origin  for  the  Amentifera?  as  a  whole  would  appear  to  be 
the  more  |)lausible  view.  There  maybe  some  element  of  truth  in 
Hallier's  original  suggestion  of  deriving  the  catkiii-families  from 
the  TrocliO(lendrace;e  through  the  Jlainamelidacea^ 

In  recent  years  perhaps  most  stress  has  been  laid  on  the 
structure  of  the   wood   as   pointing  to   the  primitiveness  of  the 


58  I'ROCKKDIXGS    OK    Till: 

Ameiitiferae.  ProF.  Jt-HVey  (28.  p.  1384)  makes  iiur-Ii  capital  of 
this  in  opposing  tiie  llatiaiiaii  standpoint.  Tliu  two  characters  ot 
the  wood  cliieHy  concerned  bear  on  the  nature  ot"  the  ])erforatioii.s 
of  the  vessels  and  on  the  composition  ol'  tlie  medullary  rays,  lie 
is  carel'ul  to  dwell  on  the  tacL  that  sc-alarifonu  |)erlorations 
characterise  the  wood  of  CusHctrina  and  the  i'agales  ;  but  refrains 
fnnn  laying  stress  also  on  tlu-ir  abundance  111  the  arborescL-nt 
Kanales  !  iiailey  and  8iniiott  (7)  have  advanced  serious  objections 
to  Jeffrey's  aggregate  ray  theory,  upon  which  the  supposed 
primitiveness  of  the  medullary  ray  in  tlie  Aujcntit'erie  rests. 

The  view  that  of  all  Dicotyledons  certain  of  tin;  Ameiiti ferae 
liave  the  least  evolved  type  of  wood  is  weakened  by  the  fact  that 
some  of  the  llunales,  viz.,  Drimys,  Zijr/oijifuiuu,  Trochodendron,  and 
Tetracentron,  are  lacking  in  true  vessels.  Jeffrey  dismisses  the 
matter  in  rather  an  arbitrary  fashion  by  imagining  that  the  vessels 
have  disappeared  (28).  These  forms  are  woody  plants,  and  if 
vessels  had  once  been  present  one  wonders  what  can  have  led  to 
their  sup|)ression. 

Monocoti/ledons.  It  is  now  tlieprevailing  opinion  that  Monocoty- 
ledons have  descended  from  Dicoiyledons,  that  is  to  say  that  llieir 
ancestors  had  two  cotyledons.  Except  the  cotyledonary  distinction 
there  is  no  fundamental  feature  of  difference  between  the  two 
groups.  Some  years  ago  the  absence  of  cambium  in  Mouocoty- 
ledons  might  have  been  held  as  fundamental,  but  in  the  light  of 
recent  work  (2)  this  deficiency  has  no  or  slight  pliyletic  value. 
The  geophytic  or  aquatic  origin  of  Monocotyledons  explains  the 
loss  of  tliis  cambium,  and  the  arborescent  types,  such  as  palms, 
can  he  regarded  in  the  light  of  new  evolutions,  in  which  the  tree- 
iiabit  has  been  regained  by  the  adoption  of  fresh  means  of 
attaining  stem-rigidity.  This  habit,  broadly  vie\\ed,  is  primitive 
to  the  herbaceous  in  Dicotyledons,  but  the  reverse  may  be  con- 
sidered to  liold  in  tlie  case  of  the  Monoc-otyledons. 

It  must  be  conceded  on  geological  evidence  that  the  Monocoty- 
ledons are  an  old  assemblage  of  flowering  plants,  and  they  must 
])tn"force  have  left  the  Dicotyledonous  line  of  descent  at  an  early 
period.  The  question  naturally  arises,  are  they  mono-  or  polyphy- 
letic  respecting  their  dfrivation  froni  Dicotyledons?  Though  no 
satisfying  answer  can  yet  be  given  to  this  question,  the  writer 
sees  no  cogent  reason  for  regarding  the  group  as  other  than  niono- 
phyletic  and  of  possible  Kanalian  extraction.  The  tloral  features 
lu  common  between  the  lltdobieje  on  the  one  hand  and  the 
Kanales  (especially  certain  of  the  Nymphaeacete)  on  the  other 
hanil  sug'^est  something  dee|)er  than  mere  [)arallelism.  The  sup- 
posed connection  between  the  Piperacea^"  and  the  Araceio,  based 
oriiritially  by  Campbell  on  gan.etophytic  resemblances  and  later  by 
A.  W .  llili  on  the  presence  of  hetcrocotyly  in  Pepcrooua,  does  not 
appeal  to  the  writer,  because  in  both  cases  it  is  forcing  an  allinity 
between  highly  evolved  ratlier  than  between  primitive  members  of 
these  families. 


LiyXEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDOX.  59 

The  problem  of  the  true  r.a(iir(>  of  the  single  colyledon  of 
Moiiocotvledou.s  is  still  unsolved,  but  Coidter  and  Land's  eoiitri- 
butioii  to  tlie  (juesliou  (17)  may  go  some  way  towards  the  solution. 
They  conclude  from  :i  study  of  Ar/apanthas  that  cotyledons  are 
always  lateral  structures  and  that  the  single  one  is  due  to  the 
growth  being  concentrated  into  one  rather  than  two  priniordia. 

Kespecting  the  relative  merits  of  an  aquatic  or  geophilous 
aucestry  for  Monocotyledons,  the  two  views  may  be  somewhnt 
reconciled  by  regarding  the  earliest  ones  as  neither  markedly 
aquatic  or  extremely  geophilous — in  fact,  marsh  plants  witli  stout 
rliizomes.  Some  of  thtir  descendants  have  become  completely 
liydrophytic,  others  sharply  geophytic,  while  others  again  have 
retaken  to  the  arborescent  habit  by  fresh  means. 

Ovale.  The  absencti  of  the  orthotro])Ous  o\uleiu  Ihe  lianales 
nn'ght  be  advanced  as  an  objection  to  our  theory,  especially  as  it 
occurs  in  families  considered  primitive  by  the  Englerians.  This,  of 
course,  is  ou  the  assumption  that  orthotropy  is  primitive  for 
Angiosperuis.  There  iq  nou  reason  to  doubt  this.  It  has  been 
shown  for  example  in  the  case  of  Juglans  (10.  p.  G28)  and  Uhnus 
(9)  that  their  ovules  commence  their  development  as  anatropous 
ones  and  gradually  assume  tlie  orthotropous  torm.  Olher  cases 
of  orlliotropy  among  Angiosperms  deserve  investigation  from  tliis 
point  of  view. 

Embri/o-sac.  On  account  of  the  meagre  variation  in  the  embryo- 
sac  of  flowering  plants,  little,  if  an)',  use  can  be  made  of  it  in 
determining  relationships  within  the  group.  That  of  Peperomia 
was  taken  for  a  time  as  showing  primitiveiiess,  but  this  can  hardly 
any  longer  be  maintaisied.  The  writer  is  inclineil  t(;  regard  the 
8-iiucleate  sac  as  |)rimitive  for  Angios])erins  and  any  departures 
therefrom  as  derived  (47.  p.  oSd).  Thei'e  is  little  hope  of  finding 
among  existing  flowering  plants  a  sac  less  reduced. 

.Since  Welwitsclthi  wwiX  Gnetum  i\,ve  the  only  Gymnosperms  which 
do  not  form  definite  archegonia  in  their  embryo-sacs,  it  is 
tempting  to  compare  their  sacs  with  that  of  the  Angiosperm. 
That  they  form  an  interesting  parallelism  to  that  of  the  Howering 
plant  and  are  suggestive  of  the  way  the  latter  lias  evolved  from 
the  (xymnospermous  sac  nuiv  be  conceded;  but  that  these 
Gnetalean  embryo-sacs  are  ])hyletically  connected  with  that  of  the 
Angiosperm  is  to  me  improbable.  Pearson  (39.  p.  378)  attempted 
to  connect  them  so,  using  that  of  Peperomia  as  a  link.  As 
already  mentioned  this  sac  can  no  lon^i  r  be  upheld  as  primitive. 
Besides  there  are  i;rave  diiliculties  in  the  wav  of  conneeling 
])hyleticall\^  the  Gnetales  with  the  I'iperales  by  using  the  highly 
evolved  genus,  Peperomia,  as  an  intermediary. 

Ewjlers  Si/stem.  Bugler's  system,  an  elaboration  of  that  of 
Eichler's,  which  ousted  largely  but  not  wholly  Bentham  and 
Hooker's  founded  on  that  of  the  Pronch  school  of  taxonomy,  has 
had  a  considerable  reign,  and  it  is  high  tiuie  for  the  sake  of  jjro- 
gress  in  the  study  of  the  flower  that  it  sliould  no  longer  be  blindly 
followed,  but  critically  examined  with  the  view  of  the  adoption  of 


6o  PROCEEDINGS    OF    THE 

a  new  system  of  L-Iassificalion  einhracing  tlie  best  features  of  both 
scliools.  Tliere  is  no  ;^airisaviiig  tlie  fact  lliat  Bentliaiu  and 
Hooker's  system,  which  was  modelled  on  that  of  De  Candoile,  is 
out  of  (Uite,  but  two  or  three  of  its  main  features  may  justify 
ujaiutenance.  These  are: — (1)  The  retention  of  the  lianalian 
families  at  the  cuiumencement  of  the  Angiosperms ;  (2)  the 
])hicing  of  the  JJicoLyledons  as  a  \\hole  in  front  of  the  Monocoty- 
ledons; and  perhaps  (3)  the  retention  of  the  time-honoured 
triple  division  of  the  Dicotyledons  founded  on  the  corolla.  In 
the  Kanales  we  not  only  have  a  preponderance  of  primitive 
floral  features  from  the  standpoint  of  the  strobilus  theory,  but 
also  indications  of  most  of  the  main  modifications  of  tiie  tiower, 
which  became  characteristic  for  other  groups.  As  the  Monocoty- 
ledons are  now  generally  considered  to  have  sprung  from 
Dicotyledonous  ancestors,  they  should  certainly  follow,  and  not 
jn-ecede,  as  Engler  has  them,  the  Dicotyledons.  The  series,  Poly- 
l)etala),  Sympetaloe,  and  Apetahe  or  their  equivalents,  may  not  as 
yet  have  outlived  their  usefulness  as  convenient  sub-divisions  of 
the  Dicotyledons,  provided  we  guard  against  attributing  to  them 
any  monophyletic  signification.  The  Poiypetala)  may  be  viewed 
as  polyphyletic  from  tiie  Kanales  or  Pro-Kanaies  if  preferred,  and 
the  kiympetahc  are  doubtless  so  from  the  Polypet:d;e.  The 
retention  of  the  Apetala;  would  only  be  justifiable  on  the  grounds 
of  our  inability  to  connect  such  forms  with  Polypetalous  cohorts. 
Instead  of  forcing  relationships  it  might  be  convenient  as  a 
temporary  measure  to  keep  a  third  series  for  such  families, 
whether  it  be  called  Apetahe,  lnconi[)leta3,  Monochlamydene,  or  by 
some  other  less  committal  name. 

De  Candoile  was  the  first;  to  commence  a  linear  sequence  with 
Kanalian  families,  and  Jientham  and  Hooker  followed  suit.  These 
systematists  failed,  however,  to  perceive  in  this  any  ])hylogeiietic 
significance*.  Systematic  botany  was,  and  still  is  to  someextent 
dominated  by  the  idea  of  the  5-whorled  ]ientanierous  flower  con- 
stituting the  ground-plan  of  the  majority  of  Dicotyledonous 
flowers  ;  and  the  principles  of  doubling,  splitting,  and  branching 
have  been  too  freely  invoked  to  account  for  members  in  the 
whorls  greater  than  five.  By  adopting  the  lianalian  theory  there 
is  no  need  to  press  the  matter  in  this  fashion.  Unless  the  balance 
of  evidence  is  strongly  ou  the  other  side,  it  is  more  natural  to 
assume  a  sign  of  primitiveness  in  many  membered  whorls.  Let 
it.  be  clearly  understood  that  there  is  uo  desire  to  infer  that  there 
have  been  no  cases  of  incrensein  floral  members  by  splitting  and  the 
like.  I  withliohl  judgment,  only  emphasising  the  necessity  of  re- 
stud}  ing  all  such  apparent  instances  by  tht^  help  of  the  strobilus 
theory.     Many  obscure  points  in  floral  struciure,  in  my  opinion 

*  See  in  tliis  fomu'ction  a  ieder  dated  May  l.Sth,  lUO".  from  Sir  J.  D. 
Hooker  to  ])r.  Newell  Arber,  reproduced  in  'l^ife  and  Letters  of  Sir  J.  1). 
Hooker'  by  Leonard  Hnxley,  Lonilon,  1918,  vol.  ii.  p.  22. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  6 1 

will  vanish.  The  Ranaliau  families  to  the  older  systeniatists  were 
somewhat  of  a  stumbling  block,  as  their  flouers  were  difficult  to 
harmonise  with  the  formal  flower  of  alternating  whorls.  To 
those  who  embrace  the  anthostrobilale  theory  of  the  flower,  these 
families  instead  of  mystifying  supply  the  key  to  the  whole. 
Indefiniteness  in  all  parts  of  the  flower  is  what  we  are  on  the 
watch  for  and  requires  no  explaining  away. 

Engler's  system  really  owed  its  origin  to  a  praiseworthy  ett'ort 
initiated  by  Brongtiiart  to  abolish  the  Apetalse.  The  latter  re- 
cognised that  most  apetalous  flowers  were  reductions  from 
polypetalous  types,  and  should  therefore  be  capable  of  being 
intercalated  among  the  Polypetalje.  Instead  of  keeping  strictly 
to  this  progressive  idea  and  at  the  same  time  retaining  the  Eanales 
at  the  commencement  of  the  sequence,  Engler  and  his  school 
diverged  on  novel  lines,  postulating  the  prin)itiveness  of  the  uni- 
sexual flower  without,  or  with  merely  a  sepaloid,  perianth.  He 
passes  from  such  forms  to  families  possessing  a  uniseriale  petaloid 
perianth,  and  then  to  ones  with  a  definite  calyx  an;l  corolla. 
Superficially  the  system  a])pears  so  far  to  run  smoothly  ;  but  now 
comes  the  \\eak  link  in  the  chain — the  Ranalian  families  have  to 
be  inserted.  They  break  the  progressive  nature  of  the  sequence 
with  their  indotinite  perianth,  Without  them  the  gradual 
perfecting  of  the  biseriate  perianth  would  have  followed  through 
the  polypetalous  faniilies  up  to  the  Sympetala?.  The  Kanales 
stand  inconveniently  in  the  way,  just  as  they  did  with  the  old 
formalists.  A  linear  arrangement  of  families  is,  of  course, 
merely  a  makeshift,  but  at  the  same  time  an  unavoidable  one.  As 
far  as  possible  it  shoidd  follow  evolutionary  lines,  and  after  that 
its  pi-actical  value  should  be  consulted.  Engler's  system  in  the 
writer's  opinion  fails  to  fulfil  the  first  condition,  and  granting  this 
there  is  no  reason  in  retaining  it  on  the  second  account,  for  it  is 
no  improvement  on  Bentham  and  Hooker's  arrangement  from  the 
practical  point  of  view.  It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  certain 
recent  English  systematic  publications  have  been  arranged  on 
Englerian  lines,  thus  departing  from  the  long  continued  practice 
of  commencing  British  floras  with  the  Eanunculaceaj. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  the  history  of  taxonomy  that  each 
big  forward  move  has  usually  been  accompanied  by  a  step  back- 
wards. Engler's  system  will  prove  no  exception.  The  forward 
move  consists  in  a  better  grouping  of  the  families  into  cohorts 
(orders),  and  the  backward  step  in  allowing  the  catkin-families  to 
usurp  the  place  previously  occupied  by  the  lianales. 

The  German  school  of  taxonomy,  associated  with  Tx'eub's 
classical  work  on  Casiiarina,  has  had,  however,  this  merit. 
Attention  became  focussed  on  the  Amentiferous  families  with  the 
hope  of  establishing  their  primitiveness,  ol  elucidating  the  nature 
of  the  Anglospermons  embryo-sac  and  of  connecting  them 
phyletically  with  the  Gnetales,  thus  affording  a  real  clue  as  to  the 
origin  of  tiowering  plants.     None  of  these  expectations  have  been 


62  rnOCEKDlXGS    OF    TUB 

realised.  Surely  as  ihe  \n'.y  to  tli«  ori<;iii  ol"  the  llouer  appears 
not  to  lie  in  this  diroclion,  it  is  time  the  atlack  was  1  iinied  else- 
w  lu*re,  viz.,  to  the  Hanaliaii  laiiiilies  and  especially  to  the 
arhoresceiit  ones. 

As  a  stiiiiidiis  to  research  Ei)<i;ler's  system  may  then  be  said  to 
have  oiitlivc'd  its  iisetidness  and  to  have  now  a  stultil'ying 
inllncnce  on  the  study  oF  the  llower  (20).  Tiie  strohiliis  theor)', 
on  the  otlier  hand,  provides  a  perfectly  intelligible  working  hypo- 
thesis with  which  to  approach  this  study.  It  baa  never  yet  been 
put  sufficiently  to  the  test  to  see  how  Far  it  will  carry  us,  though 
it  is  evident  that  a  coiinnencement  has  now  been  made  in  this 
direction  (27). 

In  conclusion,  I  take  this  opportunity  oF  expressing  my  thanks 
to  Dr.  I).  II.  Scott,  F.R.S.,  for  much  helpful  criticism  and  for 
many  kindly  suggestions,  especially  in  respect  to  the  paL'eo- 
botanical  side  of  this  paper. 


I'.HiLrOGRAPIIY. 

(From   1907  onwards.) 

1.  AiiBKit,  A.     (1918).—  The  Pliyllode  Tlieory  of  the  Monocotyletlonous  Leaf, 

with  Special  Reference  to  Anatomical  Evidence.  Ann.  Eot.  xxxii. 
pp.  46.")-50l  ;  iilso  to  a  series  of  papers  since  siippoi-ting  the  phyllode 
theory. 

2.  .\unKU,  A.     (U)l'J). — Studies  on  Intrafiiscienlar   Caiiibiinn  in  Monocoty- 

ledons. Ann.  Bot.  xxxiii.  pp.  4r)y-4()5,  and  (1922)  Ann.  Bot.  xxxvi. 
pp.  2.">l-2;')(i. 

3.  Arbeu.  a.     (1920). — Water  Plants,  Canibridj^e,  pp.  i-xvi  and  1-436. 

4.  AiiiJEii,  the  late  E.  A.  N.     (1919). — Remarks  on  the  Organization  of  the 

Cones  of  ]\"dlia/nAoni((  giijas  (L.  &  II.).  Ann.  Bot.  xxxiii.  pp.  17.'!- 
179. 

5.  Auiu;r.  E.  a.  N.,  and  J.  Bakkin.    (1907). — On  the  Origin  of  .-Vngio^iperins. 

Jinirii.  Linn.  Soiv,  Bot.  xxxviii.  pp.  29-80.  Translated  into  Gerunin 
iu  Oi'sterreich.  Bot.  Zeitschriit.  Iviii.  pp.  89.  WVd,  184  (1908). 

6.  Aui'.r.u,  E.  .v.  N..  and  J.  P.vuKrN.    (1908).— The  Relationship  of  the  Angio- 

sperms  to  the  (inetales.     Ami.  Bot.  xxii.  ])])   4<'^9-r)15. 

7.  B.MLKY,  1.  W.,  and  E  W.  Sinnott.     (1914). — Investigations  on  the  Piiylo- 

geny  of  the  Angiosperms,  No.  2.  Anatomical  Evidence  of  Reduction 
in  certain  Ameiitifene.     Bot.  Gaz.,  iviii.  pp.  ^(i-oS. 

8.  B.viLEv,  I.  W.,  and  W.  P.  Tiiomi'sov.     (1918). — Additional  Notes  upon  the 

.\ngiosperms,  Til  race  nt  run,  Trocliodendro)!,  and  JJrimi/.f,  in  which 
Vessels  are  absent  from  the  \A'ood.     Ann.  But.  xxxii.  pp.  .^03-.')12. 

9.  Bkciitf.i.,  a.  R.     (1921). — The  Floral  Anatomy  of  the   L'rticales.     Amcr. 

Journ.  Bot.  viii.  pp.  386-410. 

10.  Benson,  M.,  and  If].  J.  Wklsfori).     (1909).— The  Morphology  of  the  Ovule 

and    Female  Flower  of  Juglans  regia    and   of  a  few  allied   genera. 
•  Ann.  Bot  xxiii.  jip.  623-033. 

11.  Beruidoe,  E.  M.     (1911). — Oa    some     points    of    resemblance    between 

Qnetalean  and  Bennettitean  seeds.     New  l^hytologist,  x.  pp.  140-144. 

12.  Bi;RRii)(iE,  E.  M.     (1914). — The  Structure  of  the  l^'lower  of  Fagaceie,  and 

ils  bearing  on  the  affinities  of  the  Group.  Ann.  Bot.  xxviii.  pp.  r)09- 
.'>26. 


LINXEAN    SOCIETY    OF    LOXDOX.  63 

13.  Ees.sey,  C.  E.     (10ir>). — The  Pliylogeny  and   Taxonomy  of  Angiospcnii?. 

Ann.  Missouri  Eot.  Garcl.  ii.  pp.  1U'.)-164. 

14.  Bliss,  M.  C.     (11)21).— The   Ve.ssel    in    Seed    Phuits.      Eol.    Gaz.    Ixxi. 

pp.  314-32(5. 

15.  BowiiR,  F.  O.     (1014).— The   Presidential   Address   (Section    K)    British 

Association,  Australia  Meeting,  Annual  Report,  see  p.  ;")(')'.). 

16.  Ciiuiicii,  A.  H.     (11)14).— On    tlie    Floral     Mechanism     of    Wclicitsrhia 

mirabUis  (Hooker).     Phil.  Trans.  B.  ccv.  pp.  lir>-ir)l. 

17.  Coi'i.TEu,  J.  M.,  and   \V.  J.  G.  Lang.     (1914).— The  Orimn  of  ]\fonocoty- 

ledony.     Bot.  Gaz.  Ivii.  pp.  509-519. 

18.  nv.  Fu.UNE,  E.     (1910). — Tiie    Seedling    Structino    of    cerlain    CactaceiE. 

Ann.  Bot.  xxiv.  jip.  li.'5-]75. 

19.  Fritscii,  F.  E.     (1908). — The    Anatomy    of    tlie   Juliauiacere   considered 

from  the  Systematic  Point  of  \'iew.     Trans.  Linn.    Soc,  Bot.    vii. 
pp. 129-151. 

20.  Gibson,  R.  J.  II.     (1919). — Outlines  of  the  History  of  Botany,  London, 

see  p.  258. 

21.  Hali.ier,  H.     (190S). — L^eber    Jidiania    u.    d.    waliren    Stammeltern    d. 

KatzchenblatI.er.     Dresden,  pp.  1-210. 

22.  Hallier.  II.     (1912). — L'origine    et    le    systcnio    phyletique    des    Angio- 

spermes  exposes  a  I'aide  de  lenr  arbre  genealogique.     Archives  jSeer- 
land.  Ser.  111.  B  (Sci.  Nat.),  T.  i.  pp.  l4(i-234. 

23.  ITemsley,  W.  B.     (1907).— On   tlie  Julianiacea':    A  new  Natural  Order 

of  Plants.     Phil.  Trans.  B.  cxcix.  pp.  1()9-197. 

24.  IIkxsi.ow,  G.     (191 1 ). — Tlie  Origin  of  Monocotyledons  from  Dicotyledons, 

through  Self-.l(laptation  to  a  Moist  or  Aquatic  Habit.      Ann.  Bot. 
XXV.  pp.  717-744. 

25.  IIoAii,  C.  S.     (191G).— The  Anatomy  and  Phylogenetic  Position   of  the 

Betulaceaj.     Amer.  Journ.  Eot.  iii.  pp.  415-534. 

26.  IIouNE,  A.  S.     (1914). — A  Conti-ibution  to  the  Study  of  the  Evolution  of 

the  Flower,  with   special  releience   to  the   Haniamelidaee£E,  Capri- 
foliace£e  and  Cornaceaj.     Trans.  Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  viii.  pp.  239-309. 

27.  Hutchinson,  J.     (1923). — Contributions  towards   a   Phylogenetic   Classi- 

fication of  Flowering  Plants,  I.     Kevv  Bulletin,  no.  2,  pp.  05-89. 

28.  Jeffrey,  E.  C.     (1917). — The  Anatomy  of  Woody  Plants,  Chicago. 

29.  KiRsiiAW,  E.  M.     (1909).— Not((  on  the  Relationship  of  the  Julianiacese. 

Ann.  Bot.  xxiii.  jjp  33()-337. 

30.  Kershaw,  E.  M.     (1909). — The  Structure  and  Development  of  the  Ovule 

of  Myrica  Gale.     Ann.  Bot.  xxiii.  pp.  353-362. 

31.  Kkrsh.\w,  E.  M.     (1909). — Further  Observations  ori  the  Structure  of  the 

Ovules  of  Myricaceas  and  allied  groups.     Ann.  Bot.  xxiii.  p.  692. 

32.  Lee,  E.     (1912). — Observations    on    the    Seedling    Anatomy    of    certain 

Sympetalaj.     Ann.  Bot.  xxvi.  pp.  727-746. 

33.  Ligniek.  O.,  et  A.  Tison.     (1912). — Les  Gnetales :    leurs  Fleura  et   leur 

Position  Systeniatique.     Ann.  d.  Sci.  Nat.,  Bot.  (9)  xvi   p]).  55-185. 

34.  Ligniek.  O.,  et  A.  TisoN.     (1913). — L'ovulc  tritegumente  de   Gnefura  est 

probableineut  an  axe  d'inflorescenoe.    Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Fr.  x.  pp.  64-72. 

35.  MAcDuri-iE,  R.  C.     il921). — Vessels    of   the  Gnetalean    typo    in   Angio- 

sperms.     Bot.  Gaz.  Ixxi.  pp.  438-445. 

36.  Mankval,  W.  E.     (1914). — The  Development    of    Magnolia   and   Lirio- 

dendron,  including  a  discussion  of  the  primitiveness  of  the  Magno- 
liaceas.     Eot.  Gaz.  Ivii.  pp.  1-31. 

37.  M[oss],  C.  E.     (1912).— Modern  Systems  of  Classifications  of  the  jingio- 

sperms.     New  Phytologist,  xi.  pp.  206-213. 

38.  Parkin,  J.     (1914). — The  Evolution  of  the  Infioresccnce.     Journ.  Linn. 

Soc,  Bot.  xlii.  pp.  511-.563. 

39.  Pearson,  H.  II.  W.     (1909). — Further  observations  ou  Welwitschia.    Phil. 

Trans.  B.  cc.  pp.  331-402. 

40.  Pearson,  II.  H.  W.     (191.'»). — Notes    on     the    Morphology    of     certain 

Structures  concerned  in  Reproduction  in  the  genus  Gndum.     Trans. 
Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  viii.  pp.  311-332. 


64  PROCEEDINGS   OF   THE 

41.  SAUCiKNT,  E.     (1IH)8).— Reconsfrucli' n  of  iiEacc  of  rriiintiveADciosperms. 

Ann.  ]}(.!.  xxii.  pp.  121  -hSG. 

42.  S((.rr,  1).  11.     (I'.O'.t).  — I'resiileiitial  Ad.lress,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  pp.  21-31. 

43.  Scott.  I).  II.     (IDOK).— Studies  in  Fossil  IJolany,  2n(l  Kdit.  vol.  ii.  Lor.doii 

44.  Sn.TT,  D.  II.     (19:i0).-  .,  „  3rd  Edit.  vol.  i.  London. 

45.  Sewaki*,  a.  C.     (1913).— a  Petrified  WiUiamsmtia  from  Seotlund.     Pbil. 

Tnuis.  P.  cciii.  pp.  1()1-1l':j. 

46.  Si.NxoTT,  K.  W.,  and  I.  W.  Baii.ev.     (1014;.— Tlie  Origin  and  Dispei-sal  of 

Herbaceous  An<;io.spornis.     Ann.  Bof.  xxviii.  pp.  MT-HOO. 

47.  STEI-I1K.VS,  E.  L.     (I'JU'J).  — lleccnL  Progress  in  1  lie  Study  of  tlie  Einbryo- 

sao  ol  tlic  Anginspcnns.     New  Pli^tologist,  viii.  pp!  'Si'J-'iHl. 

48.  Sykk.s.  M.  O.     (P.tll).— The  Anatomy  and  Morphology  of  the  Leaves  and 

Inflorescences  of  Welwitschia  miruhilis.     Phil.  Trans.  B.  cci  dd  17'J- 
226.  ■  '  ^  ■ 

49.  TXcKnoLM,  G.,  n.  E.  Sodeuburo.     (11)18).— Ueber   die  PoUeuentuicklung 

bei  Ciiinumomitm.     Arkiv  Bot.  xv.,  Stockholm,  n.  8. 

50.  TiiODAY  (SvKEs),  M.  G.     (li)ll).— The  Female  Inflorescence  and  Ovules 

of  Gne/iim  africanum,  with  notes  on  Gncluni  scandciis.      Ann.  Bot. 
XXV.  pp. 1101-1135. 

51.  TiioDAv  («YKEs),  M.  G.,  and  E.  M.  Bekridoe.     (1912).— The  Anatomy  and 

Morphology  of  ilie  Inlloroscence  and  Flowers  of  Kjihedrn.     Aun.  Bot. 
xxvi.  pp.  9.1-t  98,"). 

52.  TiioDAV,  M.  G.     (19J1).— Anatomy  of   the   Ovule  and   Seed   in    Gnetum 

Gnemon,  with  notes  on  Gnetum  funiciilure.     Ann.  Bot.  xxxv  no  37- 
53.  '      ■  '  ^  ■     ' 

53.  Thomas,  II.  Jl.     (1910).— On  Wimamsoniella,  a  New  Type  of  Bennettitalean 

Flower.     Phil.  Trans.  B.  ecvii.  pp.  113-148. 

54.  Thomas,  II.  II.,  and  N.  BA.vcnoFT.     (1913).— On    the    Cuticles  of    some 

reeent  and  fossil  Oycadean    Fronds.     Trans.  Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  viii 
pp. luo-204. 

55.  TiioMP.so.N,  W.  P.     (19ir>).— Tiio  Morphology  and  Affinities  of   Guefiim. 

Amer.  Journ.  Bot.  iv.  pp.  135-184. 

56.  TnoMr.so.N,  W.  P.     (Itil8).— Independent  Evolution  of  Vessels  inGnetales 

and  Angiosperms.     Bot.  Gaz.  Ixv.  pp.  83-90. 

57.  \Veis.s,  F.  E.     (1911).— Presidential  Address  (Section  K)  British  Associ- 

ation, Portsmouth  i\IeetiMg,  Annual  Report,  pp.  .'i.'iO  562. 

58.  Wi:itNiiAM,  II.  F.     ( 1 913 j.— Floral  Evolution;  witli  Particular  Reference 

t.i  tlie  Sympetalous  Dicotyledon.^,  Cambridge.     (Reprinted  from  New 
Phytologi:^!,  vols.  xi.  and'xii.  1911  and  1912.) 

59.  WiELAxn.  G.  R.     (1914).— Was  the    TterophtiUum   Foliage   transformed 

into    the    Leafy    Blades   of    Dicotyls?    'Amer.    Journ.    Sc.    xxxviii 
pp.  451-4fi0. 

60.  WiEi.ANi),  G.  R.     (1914).— La  Flora  Lia.sica  de  la  Mixteca  Alta.     Boletin 

31  del  Instituto  Geologico  de  Mexico. 

61.  Wncr.A.Ni),  G.  R.     (191(i).--American    Fossil   Cycads,    vol.  ii.      Carnegie 

Institution  of  Washington. 

62.  WiEi.ANP.  G.  R.     (1919).— Classification    of    the    Cycadophyta       A.mer 

Journ.  Sc.  xlvii.  pp.  391-40G. 

63.  WiEr.ANi),  G.  R.     (1920) -Distribution  and  Relationsliips  of  the  C.vca- 

deoids.     Amer.  Journ.  Bot.  vii.  pp.  154-171. 

64.  WiELAXD,  G.  li.     (1921).— Monocarpy    and     Pseudouionocarpy    in    the 

Oycadeoids.     Amer.  Journ.  Bot.  viii.  pp.  218-230. 


To  face  p.  64. 


Puoc.  Li.NN,  Soc,  Pr.   1. 


)- 

z 
a 

UJ 

0^ 

^ 

ui    1 

(T. 

CO 

z 

t 

2 

>- 

u 

0 
D 

0 

D 

c^: 

_l 

< 

j> 

J 

>- 

-< 

"5 

>- 

V 

H 

>- 

h 

0 

Ul 

J 
< 

in 

UJ 

J 

u 

J 

0 

i 
'J 
Cl. 

0 
0 

0 
0 

z 

0 

a: 

< 

< 

0 

5 

ki 

0 

Q 

0 

z 

0 

0 

< 
0 

1               RaNA     LIAN 

0 

z 

>- 

u 

< 

Ul 

< 
2 

1                      1  PLEXUS 
1                      1 

M 

0 

(J 

h 

0 

*<•  »  _          J 

0 

in 

2  1 

< 

J 

J 

SI    3 
Sil     ^ 

:§ 

:0 

? 

z  1 

' 

<   '     i 

1 

-    1     » 

1 

S  1    0 

1 

1 

0 

^  ^^ 

1 

1 

M 

1 

1 

0 

/) 

L-i- 



^1 

0 

Co 

nes  uniseAi 

Ui 

Cone-,blf.c«..al 

St,  ari^tioftb-of.  la\re 

< 

0 

n.«rvvopKilov 

s         t^ 

a 

tribe 

m.oph",loL-9 

U 

— 

IT) 

0 

< 

< 

0 
D 

Q 

-J 

D 

(T 

i 

< 

DT 

UJ 

'/I 

P^ 

D 

J 

c 

0 

1  — 

Tlie  above  table  reproduces  in  graphic  form  the  views  expressed  in  the  fore- 
going paper.  The  unbroken  vertical  lines  represent  a])proxiinately  the 
geological  records  of  the  plant-groups  in  question,  and  the  broken  lines  the 
suggested  phylogenetic  connections  between  these  groups.  The  distance  apart 
of  the  vertical  lines  from  one  another  indicates  roughly  the  supposed  degree  of 
lateral  relationsliip  between  the  groups,  wiiich  are  all  supposed  to  have 
originated  from  the  Piei-idospernis.  To  the  left  of  tiie  Pteridospernious  line  are 
siiown  those  (lymnospcrnis  which  are  considered  to  have  their  cones  primitively 
nnisesual  and  aiieniopliilous,  and  to  the  right  those  wliich  evolved  on  bisexual 
(antiiostrobilale)  lines  and  were  primitively  eutonio|)liilous. 


LINNEAN    SOCIETY    OP    LONDOK.  6$ 


DlSCUSSIOX. 


Dr.  D.  IT.  tScoTT  congratulated  Mr.  Parkin  on  Iiis  pa|)er,  wliicli 
in  addition  to  its  great  scientific  interest,  was  an  act  of  loyalty  to 
the  iiieiiiory  of  an  old  friend,  whose  loss  we  all  lamented. 

The  speaker  began  by  sliowing  slides  of  the  famous  Hermosa 
Cycud  (C'l/cculeoidea  Dartoni),o\ie  of  the  finest  fossil  plants  known. 
On  the  part  of  tlie  stem  preserved,  no  less  than  50i)  ripe  fruits 
were  present,  indicating  that  these  plants  may  have  fruited  once 
for  all  and  then  died  down,  like  some  ]ialms  and  bamboos  at  the 
present  day. 

Dr.  Wieland  had  pointed  out  that  the  Bennettitean  Cycads 
were  ''  the  stereotyped  terminal  forms  of  a  side-branch  from  a 
great  plastic  and  dominant  precursor  race."  He  added  that  the 
former  were  "exceptional  to  the  point  of  abnormality." 

Thus  Wieland,  to  whom,  more  than  any  other  individual,  our 
present  knowledge  of  the  Ijeunettiteans  was  due,  liad  himself 
warned  us  not  to  over-estimate  their  importance. 

What  then,  was  the  "  great  plastic  and  dominant  precursor 
race,"  which  formed  the  main  stock  of  JNTesozoic  Cycads  V  It  was 
represented  by  the  Williamsonian  Tribe,  a  varied  and  extensive 
family,  which  included,  broadly  speaking,  the  more  ancient 
members  of  the  Cycadeoid  class. 

Lantern-slides  were  shown,  illustrating  the  flowers  and  vege- 
tative parts  of  WiUiamsonia  itself,  of  Mr.  Hamshaw  Thomas's 
new  genus  WilliamsonieUa,  and  of  Nathorst's  Wiehmdiella.  The 
latter  genera,  especially,  departed  widely  from  the  Cycad  type,  as 
shown  by  their  slender,  much-branched  stems  and  simpler  leaves. 
If  the  origin  of  Angiosperms  was  to  be  sought  among  the  ancient 
Cycadophyres,  it  was  probably  with  the  Williamsonian  Tribe  that 
the  closer  relation  existed. 

In  these  days  one  had  learnt  greater  caution  in  speculations  on 
])hylogeny.  Mr.  Parkin  hnd  stated  his  case  with  becoming  mode- 
ration and  had  shown  that  the  derivation  of  the  Flowering  Plants 
from  the  great  Cycadeoid  plexus  of  the  Mesozoic  Age,  was  at 
least  a  tenable  hypothesis. 

Mr.  H.  H.virsHAW  THo:\rAS  (visitor)  contended  that  all  evolu- 
tionary theories  nuist  be  concordant  with  Pala^obotaiiical  facts. 
Kecent  work  shows  that  in  the  JNIiddle  Jurassic  a  group  of  plants 
existed  as  Angiosperms,  though  considerably  different  from  those 
now  existing.  In  some  of  the  Jurassic  Bennettitales  are  a  few 
characters  similar  to  those  occurring  in  Angiosperms  of  to-day, 
but  differing  mai'kedly  in  the  structure  of  the  gyno'cium. 

In  the  same  bed  as  Willi amsoniella,  the  speaker  had  unearthed 
female  inflorescences  and  fruits  of  two  genera  which  are  un- 
doubtedly Angios])erms,  though  their  microsporangia  or  male 
flowers  have  not  been  found.  These  genera  are  Orislhorpia  and 
Caytonia  and  were  dis])layed  in  a  series  of  lantern-slides :  they 
probably  bore   leaves   of  the  type   long  known   as  SfKienoptens, 

LI>'X.  SOC.  PROCEKDIXGS, — SESSION  1922    2l>.  f 


66  PnOCEETIIXGS    OF    THE 

formerly  ranked  unioiip;st  the  Marsileaceiic  on  account  of  their 
shape  and  reticidate  venation. 

It  is  quite  open  to  question  wlietlier  these  Caytoniales  had  any 
rehitionship  to  modern  Angiosj)erms.  They  sliow  that  the  Angio- 
spernious  type  of  gynoocium  evolved  at  an  early  date,  and  that  the 
plants  which  achieved  this  advance  si  ill  had  chanicters  of  a  gymno- 
spermous  type,  especially  as  regards  their  seeds. 

Professor  F.  AV.  Oliveii  in(]uired  what  was  the  author's  view 
as  to  tiie  closing  of  the  carpels  frnm  the  0])en  state. 

Dr.  A.  B.  l^ENnLE  contended  that  the  paper  consisted  of  two 
subjects  which  were  unconnected  with  each  other:  the  origin  of 
Angiosperms  and  JJennettitales.  Jle  deprecated  tiie  designation 
of  the  theory  as  the  .Strobiliis  theory  ;  that  title  would  be  equally 
applicable  to  other  theories.  He  also  protested  against  the 
attempt  to  derive  the  whole  of  the  modern  Angiosperms  from  the 
Ranalian  plexus.  The  modern  German  system  had  done  good 
service  in  indicating  the  atHnities  of  certain  orders  of  Dicotyledons, 
which  had  been  separated  from  their  allies  by  the  French  system, 
develo])ed  by  Eentham  and  Hooker,  on  account  of  their  apetalous 
character.  ]5ut  there  were  groups,  sucli  as  the  Amentifene,  which 
might  be  regarded  as  descendants  of  older  forms,  contemporary 
with,  or  earlier  than,  the  immediate  ancestors  of  the  Kanales. 
There  were  presumably  many  stages  in  the  evolution  of  the  modern 
Angiosperms,  and  it  seemed  more  in  accordance  with  facts  to 
regard  some  of  the  modern  apetalous  groups  as  descendants  from 
one  or  other  of  these. 

Mr.  Parkin  briefly  replied  to  the  observations  contributed  by 
the  speakers. 


The  Geographical  Distribution  of  some  Transvaal  LeguminoscT. 
By  J.  Burtt-Dayy,  F.L.S. 

[Read  7th  Juno,  102.^.] 

As  far  as  available  data  enable  us  to  show,  the  Leguminosae 
form  the  largest  family  of  Transvaal  Spermatophyta,  as  regards 
numbers  of  species,  having  about  lUO  species  more  than  the  Com- 
positte,  and  comprising  nearly  10  ])er  cent,  of  the  recorded  species 
of  the  flora.  The  subfamily  Papilionaceie  includes  fifty-eight 
genera  and  428  species ;  excluding  tiie  aliens,  and  the  geinis 
Imluiofcra  which  is  not  yet  fully  worked  out,  we  have  fifty  genera 
and  ;525  species.  Since  the  first  Check-list  of  Transvaal  Flowering 
Plants  was  ])ublished  in  1911,  the  number  of  recorded  species  of 
Papilionacea)  has  been  nearly  doubled.  A  large  number  of  the 
genera  have  very  few  s])ecies,  and  there  are  few  genera  w'wh  many 
species,  i.  e.,  forty-flvt!  species  are  distributed  an)ong  thirty  genera, 
while  188  occur  in  four  genera.  As  a  general  rule,  the  genera  with 
few  species  have  no  endemics :  the  greatest  number  of  endemics 
occur  in  genera  with  tlie  greatest  number  of  species  ;  but  some  of 


LINXEAX    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON.  67 

the  large  genera  have  a  small  projwrtioii  of  eudemics,  e.  g.,  Cro- 
talana,  with  thirty-three  species,  and  Tephrosia,  witli  thirty-one, 
have  only  eight  and  nine  endemics  respectively. 

The  species  show  great  variation  in  range,  even  in  the  same 
genus;  some  range  almost  the  length  of  the  Continent ;  others  are 
restricted  to  very  limited  areas ;  every  possible  variation  of  ranc^e 
between  these  two  extremes  is  covered  by  the  maiority  of  the 
species. 

Classified  according  to  their  geographical  range  of  distribution, 
the  1  apdionacea)  tall  into  five  very  distinct  groups  :  (1)  the  South- 
western Cape  Province  Element,  with  only  five  species.  AVhen 
we  take  into  further  consideration  the  fact  that  eleven  endemic 
bouth-western  Oupe  genera  of  Papilionacete,  with  270  species,  do 
not  occur  at  all  in  the  Transvaal,  it  is  clear  tliat  the  connection 
between  the  floras  of  the  Transvaal  and  the  South-uest  Cape 
Province  is  negligible. 

(2)  The  Kalahari  Element.     This  comprises  only  nine  species 
conhrming  a  much  earlier- formed  conclusion  that  the  inclusion  of 
the  Iransvaal  m  the  -  Kalahari  Region"  of  the  later  vohnnes  of 
tlie    IMora  Capensis  '  is  quite  misleading. 

(;})  The  Rain-forest  Element  of  the   eastern  higl,   mountains 
witli  only  about  five  species. 

These  three  elements  together  comprise  not  more  than  6  per 
cent,  ot  the  total  Papilionaceous  flora.  The  remaining  94  per 
cent.  (oO(!  species)  are  divided  between  (4)  the  Tropical  African 
Ele.nent  with  1G7  species  (51  per  cent,  of  the  total),  and  (5)  the 
Warm  lemperale  Plateau  or  the  high-veld  grass  stepi^e  flora  of 
the  eastern  Transvaal  and  Orange  Eree  State,  and  uplands  of 
Natal,  Gr.qualand  East,  Pasutoland  and  the  eastern  portion 
of  the  Cape  Province.  This  Warm  Temperate  Plateau  Element 
comprises  i:^9  species  or  43  per  cent,  of  the  total. 

Of  these  ;^0(i  species  comprising  the  two  predominant  elements, 
123  are  endemic  to  the  Transvaal.  These  endemics  form  38  per 
cent,  o  tlie  total;  this  proportion  appears  low  when  compared 
with  the  /2  per  cent,  endemics  in  New  Zealand,  or  the  82  per 
cent  ot  the  Hawah-an  Islands.  But  if  we  add  to  the  species  which 
are  strictly  endemic  within  the  political  boundaries  of  the  Trans- 
vaal, tho.se  species  which  range  into  the  Border  States  but  not 
beyond  them,  the  number  of  endemics  in  the  thus  enlarged  area 
IS  /8  per  cent,  of  the  population.  In  other  words,  if  the  Border 
S  ates  were  to  be  submerged  to-day,  leaving  the  Transvaal  as  an 
island  we  should  have  78  per  cent,  of  its  Papilionaceie  as  endemics, 
and  22  per  cent,  would  be  "  wides  "  occurring  also  on  the  mainland. 
Ihus  the  only  reason  that  we  have  such  a  small  percentaoe  of 
endemics  ,n  the  Transvaal  to-day  is  that  some  of  them  range 
across  the  political  boundaries  into  Border  States,  while  in  the 
case  ot  islands,  the  oceans  have  formed  an  insuperabh.  barrier 
either  preventing  the  spivad  of  species  evolved  since  the  isolation 
occurred,  or  destroying  the  individuals  which  had  spread  before 
tlie  submergence  ot  outlying  territory. 

/2        • 


68  PTlOCEEDINCiS    OF    THE    LTNKEAN    SOCIETY. 

Tlw  (Mulcmic  goiiera  of  Africa  are  of  two  kinds  :  (a)  those  wliicli 
are  obviously  "  reliets  "  as  Taiisley  terms  tlieiii,  e.  i,'.,  h'nceji/tidartos, 
iStaiKjeria,  Cnelitm,  WelivitKcJiia,  Adansonia,  >Stercidi(t,  etc.,  some 
of  which  are  extremely  local  in  their  distribution,  while  others 
are  Avide  spread :  and  (6)  those  which  are  in  a  state  of  Jlnx,  still 
developing;  new  species  and  varieties,  e.  g.,  reursonia,  Pleiua/'ora, 
Lotononis,  etc. 

Fifteen  species  (less  than  ')  per  cent.)  are  common  to  the 
Transvaal  and  India,  and  five  species  are  found  in  Madagascar ; 
the  Malagasy  Element  may  be  found  to  be  larger  when  tlie  scat- 
tered literature  has  been  collected  into  accessible  form,  and  the 
scattered  herbarium  material  has  been  more  critically  studied. 

In  connection  with  the  view  that,  in  some  families  at  least,  tiie 
arborescent  forms  arc  the  older  types,  it  is  instructive  to  liiid  that, 
with  one  exception,  possibly  introduced,  th(^  arborescent  and 
shrubbv  species  of  P:ipilionace;e  (only  about  twenty  in  all)  belong 
to  the  "Tropical  African  Element,  and  that  about  half  of  them 
belong  to  genera  \\  ith  few  species,  i'our  of  the  genera  being  Uiono- 
typic.  The  Warm  Temperate  Plateau  Element  is  made  up,  to  an 
extraordinary  degree,  of  sju'cies  which  have  developed  the  suffru- 
tescent  habit,  there  being  very  few  herbs  and  scarcely  any  annuals 
among  them. 


BENEFACTIONS.  69 


BENEFACTIONS. 

List  iu  accordance  ivlth  Bi/e-Laius,  Chap.  XVI I.  Kicct.  1,  of  nil 
Donations  of  the  amount  or  value  of  Ttuenii/  pounds  and 
upwards,  received  daring  the  past  I'wenttj  years. 

1904. 

Eoyal  Society  :  Grant  in  aid  uf  third  volume  of  the  Chinese  Tlora, 

£12U. 
Frank    Crisp,   Esq.  (afterwards   Sir   Franlv  Crisp,  13t.):    Cost   of 

Supplementary  lioyal  Charter. 
The  same  :  BuUiard  (J.  B.  F,).     Herbier  de  la  France  ;   Diction- 

naire ;    Histoire   des  plantes   voneneuses;    Champignons,  iu 

10  vols.  Paris,  1750-1812. 

1905. 

Koyal  Society  :  first  grant  in  aid  of  Dr.  G.  11.  Fowler's  '  Biacayan 

Plankton,'  £b(). 
Executors    of   the    late   G.   B.   Buckton,   Esq. :    Contribution   for 

colouring  plates  of  his  paper,  .£26. 

1906. 

Royal  Society  :  Second  grant  towards  '  Biscayan  Plankton,'  X50. 
Subscription  portrait  of  Prof.  S.  11.  Amines,  by  Hon.  John  Collier. 
Royal  Swedish  Academy  of  Science :   Copies  of  portraits  of  C.  von 

Linne,  after  Per  Kratft  the    elder,  and  A.  lioslin,  both  by 

Jean  Haagen. 

1907. 

Royal  University  of  Up]>sala  :   Copy  by  Jean  Haagen  of  portrait  of 

C.  V.  Linnc,  by  J.  H.  Scheffel  (1739). 
Royal  Society  :  Third  and  final  grant  towards  'Biscayan  Plankton, 

£50. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen   Memorial  Fund  :  Pirst  grant 

towards  ])ublication    of   Mr.    Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

iu  the  Indian  Ocean  in  II. M.S.  '  Sealark,'  o£200. 

1908. 

Prof.  Gustaf  Eetzius  ;  Plaster  cast  of  bust  of  Carl  von  Liiino, 
modelled  by  Walther  Ruueberg  from  the  portrait  by  Scheffel 
(1739)  at  Linncs  Hammarby  :  the  bronze  original  designed 
for  the  facade  of  the  new  building  for  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Science,  Stockholm. 

Miss  Sai-ah  Marianne  Silver  (afterwards  Mrs.  Sinclair),  F\L.S.  : 
Cabinet  formerly  belonging  to  Mr.  S,  W.  Silver,  F.L.S. 


-JO  LIN.N'KAX    SOCllvrY    OF    LOMjOX. 

1909, 

'riiB  Tnistt'es  of  llie  Pt'i-cv  Sladeii  Memorial  Fimil  :  Second  grant 
towards  [jublicatioii  of  Mr.  ISIanlt-y  (JardiiiJ^r'.s  Researches  in 
the  hulian  Ocean  in  JI.:^I.S.  '  Sealarlv,'  £'20(.\ 

Pruf.  .lames  William  Ileienus  Trail,  YAi.S.,  F.L.S.  :  (iift  of  £100 
in  Trust,  to  encourage  Research  on  the  Nature  of  Proto- 
plasm. 


1910. 

lloyal    Society:    Grant   towards    Dr.    (i.   Jl.   Towler's  paper  on 

Biscayan  Ostracodi,  £50. 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker :  Gold   watch-chain   worn   by  Robert    Brown, 

and  seal  v\ith  portrait  of  Carl  von  Linne  by  Tassie. 
Prof.  J.  S.  Gardiner  :  Payment  in  aid  of  illustrations,  £'io  Os.  (id. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp  :  Donation  in  Trust  for  Microscopical  Research, 

£200. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund :  Third  grant 

towards  publication  of  Prof.  Stanley  Gardiner's  Researches 

in  the  Indian  Ocean,  £200.     (For  third  volume.) 


1911. 

The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund:  Second 
Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  thii'd  volume  on 
the  Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £70. 

The  same:  First  Donation  towards  the  fourth  volume,  .£130. 


1912. 

Th»  Indian  Government:    Contribution  towards  the  illustration 

of    Mr.    E.  P.    Stebbing's    paper    on    Himalayan     Chenncs^ 

£46  15*.  2il. 
The  late  Mr.  Francis  Tagart,  £500  free  of  Legacy  Duty. 
The  late  Sir  Joseph  Dalton  Hooker.  O.M.,  G.C.S.I.,  £100  free  of 

Legacy  Duty. 
The    Trustees    of   the    Percy   Sladen    Memorial    Fund  :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  the  fourth  volume  on  the 

Indian  Ocean  Researches,  £140. 
The  same:   First  Donation  towards  the  fifth  volume,  £'J0. 


1913. 

Royal    Society  :    Grant   towards    Dr.    R.   R.   Gates's   papir   on 

Mutating  Oenotheras,  £00. 
Sir  F'rank  Crisp,  Jit. :   Wallichian  Cabinets,  £50. 
The    Trustees    of    the    Percy    Sladen    Memorial    l''und :     Second 

Donation  towards  the  publication  of  tlie  iifth  volume,  £200. 


BENEFACTIONS  7  I 

1914. 

Eoyal  Society  :  Grant  towards  Miss  Gibbs's  paper  on  the  Flora  of 

British  North  Borneo,  =£50. 
]\riss  Foot :   Cost  of  ilhistration  of  her  paper  on  Euschistns. 
The  Trustees  of  the  Percy  Skden  Memorial  Fund  :  Third  Donation 

towards  the  fifth  vohnne,  =£10. 
The  same:  First  Donation  towards  the  sixtli  volume,  =£190. 

1915. 

The   Trustees    of   the   Percy   Sladen   JMemorial   Fund  :    Second 

Donation  towards  the  sixth  volume,  ^80. 
Miss  Foot :  Cost  of  second  paper  on  Euschistns,  .£32  lO.*;. 
Eoyal    Society:    Donations    towards    the    cost    of    a    i)aper    by 

Mrs.  Arber,  D.Sc,  £40. 
The  same  :  towards  paper  on  Utakwa  Eiver  plants  by  Mr.  H.  N. 

Eidley,  C.M.G.,  F.E.S.,  .£50. 
Miss    Marietta    Pallis :    Instalment    of    cost    of    her    })aper    on 

Plav,  £30. 
Thomas  Henry   Eiehes,   Es(|. :    Dr.   A.   E.  Wallace's   library   on 

Natural  History. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :  New  shelving  for  "Wallace's  Volumes. 


1916. 

Mr.  E.  Heron-Allen  :  Contribution  to  cost  of  paper  on  Foramini- 

fera  of  N.W.  Scotland,  £U. 
Messrs.   H.   Takeda   and    C.   AVesfc :     Contribution    towards    the 

illusi  ration  of  their  paper,  =£-10. 
Eoyal    Society:     Contribution    towards    the    illustration    of    two 

papers  by  Prof.  Dendy,  =£40. 
The  same:    Contribution   towards    Mr.  Swynnertou's    paper   on 

Form  and  Colouring,  =£70. 
The    High    Commission    for    the    Union    of    South    Africa,    per 

Dr.  J.  D.  F'.  Gilclu-ist,  for  the  illustration  of  his  paper  on 

Jasus  Lalandii,  =£30. 
Miss   Marietta  Pallis  :    Balance   of  cost  of   her   paper  on   Plav, 

=£90  16s.  M. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt.  :  Phototyj^ed  copy  of  Dioscorides  from  the 

'  Codex  Anicite  Juliante  '  at  Vienna. 


1917. 

British  Ornithologists'  Union,  etc.  :  Contributioii  towards  cost  of 

Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley's  paper,  =£2o. 
The  Eoyal  Society  :  Second  contril)ution  towards  the  printing  of 

Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swynnertou's   pajjcr  on   Form  and  Colouring, 

£75. 
Sir  Frank  Crisp,  Bt. :   '  Lindenia,'  Ghent,   1891-1901.     17  vols. 

sm.  fol. 


72  LINNEAN    SOCItTY    OF    LONDON'. 

1919. 

Dr.  li.  Daydoii  Jackson  :  MS.  index  to  Limiean  Society's  Journal, 
JJotariy,  vols.  x.xi.-xl.  ( 1884-10 lli)  and  the  Hotanic  entries 
in  the  '  Proceedings  '  for  the  same  period. 

1920. 

The  B-oyal  Society  :  Third  contribution  to\vard.s  the  printing  of 
Mr.  C.  F.  M.  Swynnerton's  ])aper  as  above,  £50. 

The  High  Commission  for  the  Union  of  South  Africa,  for  the 
printing  of  Dr.  J.  D.  l'\  Gilchrist's  paper  on  Jasus  Lalandii, 
Part  II.,  £60. 

1921. 

The  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Fund:  Additional  Grant  in  aid  of 
publication  of  '  Transactions,'  2nd  ser.,  Zoology,  vol.  xvii. 
part  4,  i:72  10s. 

The  san)e  :  Grant  in  aid  of  publication  of  four  papers  on  the 
Houtnian  Abrolhos  Islands,  .£100. 

The  Royal  Society  ;  Donation  in  aid  of  papers  by  Mr.  ]S'.  E. 
Jjrown  and  Mr.  S.  L.  Moore,  i.'90. 

Dr.  W.  Riisliton  Parker:  Donation  of  a  large  series  of  por- 
traits of  Naturalists  and  Persons  after  whom  Genera  ha\e 
been  named,  and  work  on  rearrangement  and  annotation  of 
the  entire  collection. 

Prof.  C.  S.  Sargent,  ]'\M.L.S.:  Eight  volumes  issued  by  the 
Arnold  Arboretuu),  including  "The  Bradley  Dibliography." 

1922. 

The  late  Sir  Joseph  Hooker:  Donation  of  his  Medals  and 
Decorations.  (Reversion  to  Linnean  Society  on  Lady 
Hooker's  decease.) 

Anonymous  donation  in  aid  of  puldication  of  the  late  Dr.  E.  A. 
Newell  Arber's  paper,  entitled  "Critical  Studies  of  Coal- 
Measure  Plant-impressions,"  £60. 

1923. 

Dr.  W.  liushton  Parker:  (1)  Donation  of  Oxford  New  English 
Dictionary;  \ols.  i.-ix.,  vol.  x.  in  parts,  4to,  1888- 10"^3-> 
CJ)  Encyclopaedia  Rritannica ;   ed.  XI.  Cambridge,  1920-22. 
32  vols.  4to. 


ADDITIONS   AND   DONATIONS 

TO    THE 

J.  1 IJ 11  A  U  Y. 

1922-1923. 


Algers.      Societe     dMiisluire    Xaturelle    cle    TAfrique    du     Xord. 
Bulletin.     1>  S\o.  Alger,  \\)10^ 

Arber  (E.  A.  Newell).    Devouiau  Eloras.    A  Study  of  the  Origin 
of  Connophyta. 

8vo.  Cani/»id(ji\  1021.     Dr.  A.  Smith  Woodward. 
Babingtou  (Charles  Cardale).    Manual  of  Biilish  Botany.     Con- 
taining the  Flowering  Plants  and  Eerns  arranged  according  to 
the  Natural  Orders.     Ed.  10.     Edited  by  A.J.  Wilmutt. 

8vo.  London,  1922. 
Bailey  (L.  H.).     The  Standard  C\  elopedia  of  Horticulture.     6  vols. 

4to.  New  York,  1919. 
Baker  (E.   C.  Stuart).     See  Blaiiford  (W.  T.).     The  Eauna  of 

British  India— Birds.     Vol.  I. 
Bevan  (E.  J.),     See  Cross  (C.  F.). 

Black  (J.  M.).     Flora  of  South  Australia.     Part  I.    Cyatheaceae- 
Orcliidacea3.  Svo.  Adelaide,  1922. 

— —     The  Xaturalized  Flora  of  South  Australia. 

Svo.  Adelaide,  1909. 

Blanford  (W.  T.).     The  Eauna  of  British  India,  including  Cevlou 

and  Burma.     Birds.     Vol.  1.  (£d.  2).     By  E.  C.  Stuabt  Bakeu. 

Svo.   London,  1922. 
Botanisches    Archiv.      Zeitschrift    fiir    die    gesauimte   Botanik. 
llerausgegeben  von  Dr.  Carl  Mez.     Bd.  I.> 

4to.  K'6ni(jsbi'rg,  1922> 
Bower    (F.    0.).      The    Ferns   (Eiiicales).      A^ol.   I.      (Cambridge 
Botanical  Handbooks.)  4to.   Cambridijc,  1923. 

British  Museum  (Natural  History). 

Catalogue  of  the  Books,  ]Manusciii)ts,  Maps,  and  Drawings  in 
tlie  British  Museum  (Natural  liistory).  Vol.  VI,,  Supple- 
ment A-I.  4to.  London,  1922. 

Mammals. 

Catalogue  of  the  Selous  Collection  of  Big  Game  in  the  British 
Museum  (Natural  History).  Svo.  London,  1921. 

Keptiles. 

Monograph  of  the  Lacertidte.  Bv  George  Albert  Boulenger. 
Vol.  11.  '  Svo.  London,  1921. 


74  LINNKAN    SOCIETY  (JF  LONDON'. 

British  Museum  (mnt.) : — 

Fossils. 

Cataloijfue  of  the  Fossil  Bryozoa  (Polyzoa)  in  the  DepartiiMMit 
of  Geology,  British  Museum  (Natural  History).  The  Cre- 
taeeous  Bryozoa  (Polvzoa).  Vol.  l^'.  The  Crihriniurphs. 
Part  11.      Bv  \V.  I).  L.vNG.  :^vo.   London,  V.)22. 

Bromfield  (William  Arnold),  b'lora  Vectensis.  2  vols.  (Anno- 
tations by  A.  G.  Moi£e).       bvo.  London,  lb5U.     H.  J.  Jeffery. 

Supplement.     ,See  More  (A.  G.)- 

Brnnet  (Jacques  Charles).     Manuel  clu  Lihraire.  etc.     5  vols. 

>-v().  J'„ri)i,  lb42-l«44.     JJr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Buller  (A.  H.  Reginald),     liesearches  on  Fungi.     Vol.  11. 

^8vo.  London,  1022. 

Butler  (Edward  A.).     A    Biology    of    the    British    Hemiptera- 

lleteruptera.  -Ito.  London,  1923. 

Camus  (A.).     Les  Cypres.     Genre  Cujrressus.       4to.  Paris,  l'J14. 

Carpenter  (George  H.).     Insect  Transformation. 

bvo.   London  [1921]. 
Chipp  (T.  F.).     Tlie  Forest  ()llicer.s'  Handbook  of  the  Gold  Coast, 
Ashaiiti,  and  the  Northern  Territories. 

8vo.  London  [1922].     Author. 
Clarke  (J.  Jackson).     Protists  and  Disease. 

Svo.  London,  1922.     Author. 
Cockayne  (L.).     &ee  Engler  (A.)  and  Drude  (0.).     Die  Vegetation 

der  Erde.  XI  \'. 
Cross  (C.  F.)  and  Bevan  (E.  J.).     Cellulose. 

8vo.  London,  1895.     Dr.  W.  Eushton  Parker. 

dimming  (Linnaeus).     List  of  the  Plants  found  in  the  country 

around  Jiugi)y,  Svo.  liwjh;/,  1923. 

Davey  (F.  Hamilton).      Flora  of  Cornwall.     A  ISuj^plement  by 

J'^DfiAii    TiiLiiSTON'    and    Ciiamdkk    C.  Vigurs.      (Koyal    Inst. 

L'ornuall  .louni.  xxi.)  Svo.   Truro,  1922. 

Dennistoun  (James).     31emoirs  of  the  Dukes  of  Urbino.     3  vol.s. 

>v().  Lin, 'Ion.  1851.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Engler  (Adolf)  and  Drude  (Oscar).     Die  Vegetation  der  l^ide. 

Svo.   LeipzHj,  189tJ-1923. 
XI\'.     Tlie  \egctatio).  of  JsVw  Zealand.     Ey  L.  Cockayne.     11121. 
XV.     Die  Pllanzenwelt  di-r  holivisclieii   Ancleii   unci   ilires  o.stliclien 
Vorlandfs  row  Prof.  Dr.  Tit.  Hkuzog.     1923. 

Gardner  (George).  Musci  Britannici  or  Pocdctt  lliM-bariuin  of 
Bnti>li  .Mosses.  Svo.  (/W/off,  1830.     Ji/.v.v  May  Rathbone. 

Gueriu-Meneville  (F.  E.).  Iconograpliie  du  Kegne  Animal  de 
(i.  Cuvier,  etc.      3  vols. 

Svo.  Paris  lO  Lundres,  1829-44.     Hugh  Fiudon. 

Gunther  (R.  T.).  Early  British  Botanists  and  their  (hardens. 
Ba>>ed  on  unpnblislied  writing.s  of  Goodyer,  Tradescant,  and 
i.thors.  '  Svo.    O.rford,  1922. 

Hall  (Sir  Alfred  David).     The  Soil. 

S\d.  L(>,i,/oii,  lltii;;.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Herzos(Th.).  Na  Engler  (A.)  and  Drude  (0.).  Die  Vegetation 
der  Erde.  XV. 


ADDITIONS    TO    THE    LIBEAEl'.  75 

[Hill  (John).  I     Eden  :  or  a  compleat  body  of  gardening,  .  .  .  from 
the  papers  of  the  hite  Mr.  Hale.  I'olio.  London,  1757. 

Hirmer  (Max).     Zur  Losimg  des  Problems  der  Blattstellungen. 

Svo.  Jena,  1922. 
Howard  (H.  Eliot).     Territory  in  Bird  Life.      Svo.  London,  1920. 
Howarth  (0.  J.  R.).     The* British  iXssoi-iation   for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science.     A  Ketrosi)ect.     1831-1921. 

Svo.  London,  1922. 
Hutchinson  {liec  H.  M.).     Extinct  Monsters. 

Svo.  London,  1897.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Johansson  (K.)  and  Samiielsson  (G.).     Dalarn*:'s  Hieracia  \n\- 
gatiformia.  8vo.  Leipzig,  1923.     Authors. 

Journal  of  Indian  Botany.     Edited  by  P.  1'.  Fyson.     Vol.  J.> 

Svo.  Madras,  191 9> 
Kanehera  (Ryozo).     Anatomical  Characters  and  Identification  of 
Formosan     Woods. — Identification   of    the  important  Japanese 
Woods  bv  Anatomical  Characters.     (Supplement.) 

4to.  Taihoka,  1921. 

Knoche  (Herman).      Flora  Balearica.     Etude  Pliytogeograpliicpie 

sur  les  lies  Baleares.     I.>       Svo.  \_Montpellier'\  1921.     Author. 

Komai  (Taku).     Studies  on  Two  Aberrant  Ctenophorea,  Cado/dana 

and  Gastrodcs.  4to.  Kyoto,  1922.     Author. 

Le  Maout  (Emm.)  et  Decaisne  (Jos.).    Traite  general  de  Botanique. 

Descriptive  et  Analytique.     Ed.  2. 

4to.  Paris,  1870.     L.  L.  Belinfante. 

Liddle  (Henry  George)  and  Scott  (Robert).     A  Greek-English 

Lexicon.    Ed.  7.    4to.  Oxford,  1SS3.    JJr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Lubbock  {Sir  John,  aftenvards  First  Baron  Avebury).     'The  Origin 

of  Civilisation  and  the  Primitive  Condition  of  Man. 

Svo.  London,  1889.     Lr.  W.  Eushton  Parker. 

Pre-historic  Times  as  illustrated  by  Ancient  lieaiains  ami 

the  Manners  and  Customs  of  Modern  Savages. 

Svo.  London,  19u0.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Lyell  {Sir  Charles).     Principles  of  Geology. 

Svo.  London,  1850.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

The  Geological  Evidences  of  the  Anti(|uity  of  Man. 

Svo.  London,  18(33.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Macbride  (Thomas  H.).     The  North  American  Slime-moidds. 

Svo.  New  York,  1922.     Miss  G.  Lister. 
McNicol  (David  H.).     Dictionary  of  Natural  History  Terms. 

Svo.  London,  18(j3.     Ur.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
More  (A.  G.).     A  Supplement  to  the  'Flora  Yecttmsis." 

Svo.  Ijondon,  1871.     H.  J.  Jeffery. 
Munro  (Robert),     llambles  and  Studies  in   Bosnia-Herzegovina 
and  Halmatia. 

Svo.  Kdin/jun/h  ,{  London,  189.".     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Murray  {Sir  John)  and  Hjort  {Dr.  Johan).     The  Depths  of  the 

Ocean.  Svo.    Tendon,  1912. 

Oltmanns    (Friedrich).       Das    IMlanzenleben   des  Schwarzwaldes. 

2  vols.  Svo.  [Freiburg  i/Br.j,  1922. 


76  LIXNEAN  SOCIETY  OF  LOXiJOX. 

Osborn  (Henry  Fairfield).      Men  of  tlie  Old  Stone  Age:  their 
(Mi\  ironiiitiit,  lilt;,  and  art. 

bvo.  London,  1916.     Dr.  W.  Rushtou  Parker. 

Palmer    (T.   S.).      Index    Generuin    IShunnialiuin.      ( L'..S.    Uept, 

Aj^rit'.,  N.  AuKT.  Fauna,  No.  23.)  8vo.   Washmrjlou,  1!J04. 

Pearce  (Ethel  Katherine).     Typical  lilies.     A  Photographic  Atlas 

oi  Diptcra,  including'  Apliiini[)tera.     2  vols. 

4t().  Camhri'hje,  1 915-21.     Author. 
Pritchard  (Andrew).     A  History  of  Infusoria:   Living  and  Fossil. 
8vo.  London,  1845.     J)r.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 
Rangachari  (K.).      A  Manual  of   Elementary   liutany    for   India. 
Second   Ivlitioii.  8vo.   Madras,  1921.      Author. 

Ridley  (Henry  Nicholas).     The  Flora  of   tlie  Malay  Peninsula. 
With  ilhistratioiis  by  J.  IIUTCUixsox. 
^'ol.  I.     Potvpetaliv. 
\  ol.  II.     Gaiiiopetalic. 

Svo.  LutidoH,  1922-3.    Government  of  the  Straits  Settlements. 
Roger  (Alex.).     A  Handbook  of  the  Forest  Products  of  liui-ma. 

8vo.  liancjoon,  1921.     Author. 
Rohde  (Eleanour  Sinclair).     The  Old  Englisli  llerbals. 

8vo.   London,  1922. 
Samuelsson  (G.).     ^ec  Johansson  (K.). 

Sargent    (Charles    Sprague).      The    Silva    of    North    America. 
1  \  vols.,  iUui^t. 

Folio.  Boston  S,-  New  Yorl;  1S90-1902.     Tagart  Fund. 

Manual    of    the    Trees    of    North    America    (exclusi\e    of 

Mexico).     Ed.  2.  8vo.  London  [1921J. 

Schlich(^V/-Wm.).     Manual  of  Forestry.    Ed.  4.    Vol.1.    Forest 

Policy  in  the  British  Empire.  8vo.  London.  1922.     Author. 

Sedgwick  (Adam),     A  Discourse  on  the  Studies  of  the  I'nivcrsity 

of  Caiiibritlge.     Ed.  5.     Svo.  Low/ou,  1850.     H.  W.  Monckton. 

Sherboi'n  (Charles  Davies).    Index  Animaliuni  sive  index  noniinimi 

(]u;o  ah   ad.  1758   ncneribus  et   speciebus  aninialium    iniposita 

sunt Sectio  secunda  ....  uscpie  ad  tiiuMU  185U.     Pars  1. 

8vo.   London,  1922. 
Spitta  (Edmund  J.).     Microscopy. 

Svo.   London,' \\i^~t.     Dr.  W.  Rushton  Parker. 

Stager  (Walter).     Tali   Henrded  iris  (Fleur-de-Lis).     A  Flower 

of  S(.)ig.  Svo.  Stcrlinij,  III.,  1922.     Author. 

Stone  (Herbert)  and  Cox  (H.  A.).     A  Gruido  to  the  Identification 

of  tlie  MKire  useful  Timbt-rs  of  Nigeria.         Svo.    Loudon.  [1922;. 

Struthers  (John).     ^Memoir  on  the  Anatomy  of  the  Humpback 

\\  hale  [Mt</ai>tcra  lonr/iinana). 

Svo.  Edinhurijh,  1889.     Dr.  W.  Rnshton  Parker. 
Swann  (H.  Kirke).     A  SyMO[)tical  List  of  the  Accipitres. 

Svo.  London,  1919-20.     Author. 

A  Svnopsis  of  the  Accijiitrcs.      YaI.  H. 

Svo.   London,  1921-22. 

Thomson  (George  Malcolm).     The  Naturalization  of  Animals  aiul 

Plants  ill  New  Zealand.  Svo.   Cambridye,  1922. 


ADDITIONS   TO    THE    LTimABY.  77 

Thurston  (Edgar).     See  Davey  (F.  Hamilton). 

Turner  (Fred).     Australian  (Jrasses  and  J'asture  Plants, 

.svo.  Mi'UioKnie  n'.)'2lj.     Author. 
Vijurs  (Chambre  C).     See  Davey  (F.  Hamilton). 
Walsh  ( lA.-Coh  J.  H.  Tull).     Plasue :  Kecent  propji-ess  in  Etiology, 

I'atliology,  and  'rrcatiiient.      (Trop.  Diseases  Bull.  xi\.) 

8vo.  London,  1922.     Author. 
Wilmott  (Alfred  James).     S(c  Babington  (C.  C).     Manual   of 

Bi'itish  IJotany.     Ed.  10. 
Wilson  (Wm.  F.).     With  Lord  Byron  at  the  S.indwich  Ishmds  in 

1823.     Being  exti-xcts  from  the  MS.  l)iary  of  James  Macrae, 

Scottish  Botanist.  Svo.  Honolulu,  1922.     Author. 

Zahlbruckner    (Alexander).       Catalogus    lichenum     universalis. 

Baud  !.->  Svo.  Leipzig,  1921->- 


INDEX    TO    THE    PROCEEDINGS. 


SESSION  1922-1923. 


Xofe. — Tlie  following  are  not  indexed  : — The  name  of  tlie  Cliairnian  at  each  meeting ; 
speakers  wliose  remarks  are  not  reported  ;  and  passing  allusions. 


Abnormal  leaves  of  A?h  (Sprngue),  4. 
Abnihani.   11.    C,    el.    17;    prop.    14; 

second  reading.  15. 
Abroll.0.5    fsi.,    Opi.stljobranfliia    from 

(O'Donoghiie),  50. 

Sponges  i'rom  (Dendy  &  Frede- 
rick), ^9. 

Abstracts,  51-68. 

Acari,  notes  on  (Halbert).  13. 

Accessions  to  Library,  73-77. 

Acfounts,  24-26. 

Acquired  characters  (Kammerer),  19. 

Address.  Presidential,  27-34. 

African  woodlands.  13. 

Agardh,  C.  A.,  'Aphorismi'  (Jackson), 
12. 

Alcock,  Miss  N.  L.,  prop.  21  ;  el.  48. 

Alga;  from  Lahore  (Ghose),  18. 

Allen,  Sir  James,  Linnean  Medal  re- 
ceived for  T.  F.  Cheeseinau,  26,  35. 

Alhvood,  M.  C,  el.  6  ;  prop.  3;  .second 
time,  5. 

Alterations  in  Bye-laws  propcsed,  2  ; 
passed,  5  ;  read  second  time,  3. 

Altson,  A.  M.,  Lyrtus  bruniiem:,  egg. 
II  ;  its  genitals,  18. 

America,  South,  butterflies,  new  di.s- 
covery  of  mimicry,  6. 

Anatomy  of  seedling  Kiciiiits  (Thomas), 

49- 
Anatomy  of  wallflowers  (Scott),  50. 
Angiospermons  Descent  (Parkin),  14. 
Annual  Report  of  Treasurer,  21,  24-26. 
'  Aphorismi  botanici '  (Jackson),  12. 
Apiuni  austmie.  Thou.,  mentioned,  8. 

sp.  nov.,  on  Gough  Island.  8. 

Arunnchaiuni.     S.,    el.     13;    prop.    9; 

second  reading,  1 1. 
Ash.  twin-leaves  of  (Sprague),  4. 
Associates  deceased,  22 ;  t  wovacancies,  2. 


Auditors  elected.  17. 

Australia,  \\'est,  Ecbinoderms  from,  10. 

Ildcil/iif  /iilicrcii/osis,  18. 

Uaker.  E.  G.,  colouring  of  Cnrtis's  FI. 
Londmensis.  17;  plants  on  Gongli 
Island,  8. 

Balfour,  Prof.  I.  B.,  death,  22;  obitu- 
ary, 36. 

Bandulska,  Miss  H.,  Cuticular  struc- 
tures from  Middle  Eocene  at  Bourne- 
mouth, 8. 

adm.    7 ;  el.  6 ;   prop,    i  ;    second 

reading,  3. 

Banks,  Sir  J.,  visitors'  books  recording 
weight,  5. 

Barber,  C,  withdr.,  22. 

Barclay,  W.,  death,  22;  el.  17;  prop, 
as  Associate,  13  ;  second  reading,  14  ; 
thanks,  19. 

Barr,  R.,  adm.  47;  el.  17;  prop.  14; 
second  reading,  15. 

Batesoii,  Dr.  VV.,  el.  Councillor,  23  ; 
on  acquired  characters,  21. 

Batten,  Dr.  Lily,  Polysiphonia,  7, 

Bauhins  orchids,  4. 

Bawtree.  A.  W  ,  death,  22, 

Bear  Lsland  lichens,  11. 

Benefactions,  l'.»U3-1923,  69-72. 

Berry-Lewis,  F.,  adm..  7. 

Bidder,  Dr.  G.  P.,  el.  Councillor,  23. 

Birds'  courtship  (Huxley),  2. 

Blackwell,  Miss  E.  M.,  adm.  11  ;  el.  6; 
prop.  I  ;  second  reading,  3. 

Blagden,  Sir  C,  and  Sir  J.  Banks,  5. 

Bonhote,  J.  L.  J.,  death,  22. 

Bonnier,  Prof.  G.  E.  M.,  For.  Memb., 
death,  8,  22;  obituary,  37. 

Botanic  illustration  in  colour  (Jack- 
son), 15;  pf)stponed.  13. 


IXDEX. 


79 


Boui-nenioiitli  Middle  Eocene,  cuticular 
strucKires  from  (Bandulska),  8. 

Briquet,  Dr.  J.  I.,  el.  as  For.  IMeinb., 
17;  prop.  13;  .second  reading,  14; 
thanks,  19. 

Britain,  Calamintha  bcetka  in  (Bugs- 
ley),  7  ;  Fcstitca  rubra  in  (Howarth), 

Britisli    mosses,    shown    (Sherrin),    9 : 

species  of  Polysiphonia  (Batten),  7. 
Britten,  J.,  on  Dryauder's  work,  46. 
Brooks,  F.  T.,  adin.  7  ;  el.  6;  prop.  3  ; 

second  time,  5. 
Brown,  E.,  microscopes  shown,  9. 
Browne,  E.  T.,  el.  Auditor,  17. 
Bruce.  Rev.  F.  R.  C,  adm.  21  ;    el.  17  ; 

prop.  13;  second  reading,  14. 
Buffou's  '  Histoire  Naturelle,'  pres.,  i. 
Bullock-Webster,  Canon  G.  R.,  Chara 

hispida  varieties  shown.  12  ;   vote  of 

tiianks,  34. 
Bunny.   J.,   adm.    7 ;    el.    6 ;    prop.    1  : 

second  reading,  3. 
Bunyard.  Ct.  N.,  adm.  7  :  el.  6  ;  prop. 

3  ;  second  time,  5. 
Burne,  R.  II.,  el.  Councillor,  23. 
Burtt-Davy,    J.,    Transvaal     Legumi- 

nosa2,  47  ;  66-68. 
Butterllies,  mimicry  in  S.  America,  6. 
Bye- Laws,  accepted,  5  ;  alterations  read, 

2  ;  second  time,  3. 


Calamintha  asceiiJrns,  Jord.,  7. 

bcetica,  Boiss.  in  Britain  (Pugs- 
ley),  7. 

Kepeta,  Savi,  7, 

sylvatica,  Bromf ,  7. 

Caiman,  Dr.  W.  T.,  comni.  (Halbert), 
13;  el.  Auditor,  17;  el.  Councillor 
and  Sec,  23. 

Campbell,  Rev.  A.  J.,  witlulr.  22. 

Cape  Orchids,  velaminous  roots,  47. 

Carruthers,  Dr.  W.,  death,  22;  obitu- 
ary, 38. 

Caytonia  shown,  65. 

Ceiluhiriue  Polyzoa  (Harmer),  9. 

Cl/octoceros  (Turner;,  1 1  ;  (Yermoloff), 
10. 

diadrma.  Gran,  10. 

Chapman,  R.  E.,  adm.,  14;  el.  6; 
prop.  I  ;  second  reading,  3. 

Chara  hispida  varieties  (Bullock-Web- 
ster), 12. 

Characters  acquired  (Kaminerer),  19. 

Cliarophyta,  Indian  (Groves),  18. 

Cheeseman,    T.    F.,    Linncau    Medal 
awarded,  35. 

Cheiranthns  Cheiri,  its  early    anatomy 

(Scott,)  50. 
Chenopodium  as  food  (Wilkins),  8. 


Chforops  tceniopus,  Meig.  (Frew),  18. 
Chrj/saufhciinoii    from     Banksiau    lier- 

barium,  2. 
Leiicanf/iciiium,  Oxeye  Daisy,  fas- 

ciated,  50. 
Chubb,  C,  adm.  as  Assoc.   15;   el.  7 

prop.  5. 
Clark,   H.   L.,  Echinoderms    from  W. 

Australia.  10. 
Clarke,  Sir  E.,  death,  22. 
Cleare,  L.  D.,  jun.,  prop.  46;    second 

reading,  47. 
Coelenterates  (Ferrer),  14. 
Cole,  W.,  death,  22  ;  obituary,  41. 
Colitis  cdiisK  oviposition  (Lancum),  11. 
Colour  in  illustration  (Jackson),  15. 
Cory,  R.,  adm.  i. 
Cotula  gouc/hcnsis,  Rud.  Br.,  8. 
Council  elected,  23. 
Courtship  of  birds  (Huxley),  2. 
Crepis,  fasciated,  50. 
Crustacean   plankton  of  English  Lakes 

(Gurney),  18. 
Cunningham,    J.    T.,    on    acquired 

characters,  21. 
Cuticular  structures  from  Middle  Eo- 
cene   at    Bournemouth  (Bandulska), 

8. 
Cutler,  D.  W.,  comm.  (Sandon).  46. 


Daffodil,  three-flowered  (Rendle),  15. 
Dahlia  from  Banksinn  herbarium,  2. 
Dakin,   Prof.  W.  J.,   comm.  (O'Dono- 

ghne),  50. 
Deaths  reported,  22. 
Dendy,  Prof.  A.,  Sponges  from   Abrol- 

hos  Islands,  49. 
Descent    of  Angiosperms    (Parkin), 

14. 
Desmids  from  Wales  (Turner),  1 1. 
De  Winton,  W.  E.,  death,  22. 
Diatoms  (Yermoloff),  10. 
Dicladia,  Ehrenb.,  10. 
Dictionary,  New  Oxford,  presented,  i. 
Didi/mocarpus  in  Malaya,  47. 
Diffitalis  purpurea.  Foxglove,  fasciated, 

50. 
Dixon,  Miss  A.,  adm.  14  :  el.  6  ;    prop. 

I  ;  second  reading,  3. 
Dixon,  E.,  three-flowered  dan'odii,  15. 
Dolomites,  plants  froni,  13. 
Donations,  1903-1923,  69-72. 
Dryander,  J.,  entries    in  Banks's  visi- 
tors' book,  5  ;  his  work,  46. 
Dymes,  T.  A.,  seeds  of  Marsh  Orciiids, 

41. 

Earland,  A.,  see  Heron-Allen,  E.,  48  ; 
New  genera  of  Foraininifera,  48  ; 
paper  postponed,  15, 


8o 


INDEX. 


Ecliiiiodprins     from     \V.     Auslniliii 

(Chirk),  lo.  ! 

Edwards,  S.,  el.  Auditor.  17.     _  | 

Edwiirds,  VV.  N.,  Orchids  from  Oland,  3.    , 
Eg.in,  T.  v.,  el.  48;  prop.  17;  second   ' 

reading,  19.  ! 

Egg  of  Lyctiis  hritnncits  (Altson),  1 1. 
Elephiint  Isiiind,  jjlauts  on,  S.  ' 

Elwcs,    II.    J.,    death,    22  ;    obituary,   I 

41. 
Empetritm  on  Gough  Island,  8. 
iii(/ritiii,  L.,  var.  rubrttm,  Hen\sl., 

8. 
'EncyclopiediaBritannica' presented,  i. 
Endemics  (Ridley),  +7. 
Eulvphia,  velamiiious  roots  (Moss),  47. 
Exmoiitli,    liatiitiiculus    Ficaria     with 

peculiar  ilowers,  14. 


Fasciated  plants  (Rendle),  50. 
Fasciation  of  Daffodil  (Rendle),  15. 
Fawcett,  VV.,  el.  4S  ;  prop.  17  ;  second 

reading,  19. 
Fellows  deceiised.  22  ;  witlidr.  22. 
Fenton,  E.  W.,  adin.  14;  el.  13  ;  prop. 

9  ;   second  reading,  1  1. 
Fern-IIouse  at  Kew  (II  ill),  9. 
Ferrer,     Dr.     F.,     Coelenterates     and 

sponges,  14. 
Festuca   rubra   in   Britain   (Ilowarth), 

17- 

Findon,  H.,  colonr-printing  from  wood- 
blocks, 15. 

Foraminifera  of  Lord  Howe  Island 
(Heron -Allen  &  Earland.^,  48. 

Foreign  Member  deceased,  22. 

Forests,  African,  13. 

Forstera,  G.  Forster  on,  2. 

Forstera  or  Forsteria  in  lib.  Linn.,  2. 

Foxglove,  fa.^ciated,  50. 

Fro.xinus    excelsior,    twin-leaves     of 
(Sprague),  4. 

Frederick,  Miss  L.  M.,  sponges  from 
Abrolhos  Islands,  40. 

Frew,  J.  G.  H.,  Ch/orops  fceiiiopus, 
18. 

Fritch,  Prof,  F.  E.,  romm.  (Ghose), 
18  ;  el.  Councillor,  23. 

Frost,  G.  A.,  adm.  7;  el.  6 ;  otoliths 
shown,  14;  prop,  i  ;  second  read- 
ing. 3- 

Fruit  of  Hippuria  (Rendle),  15. 


Gardiner,    W.,    '  Musci     Britannici ' 

shown,  10. 
Gho.se,  S.  L.,  Alga>  from  Lahore,  18. 
Gilchrist,   Dr.  J.  D.  F.,   Plychodera, 

46. 
Gill,  E.  L.,  see  Watson,  D.  S.  M. 


Gnaphaliitin  pt/ramiihtle,  Thou.,  8. 

(iodlerv.  Col.  M.  J.,  on  (nxhids,  49. 

Goodall,  T.  B.,  death,  22. 

Gooding,  Dr.  II.,  death,  20. 

Goodrich,  I'rof.  K.  S.,  app.  V.-Pres., 
46:  cumm.  (Huxley),  2.  (Watson  & 
Gill),  5  ;  el.  Couucilior,  23 ;  on  ac- 
quired characters,  21. 

Goiiiot/itctui/t,  Khreiib..  10. 

Gordon,  Prof.  W.T.,  on  Pi^f/s,  i8. 

Gough  Island,  plants  found,  8. 

Grape  on  a  vine-tendril.  2. 

Greenwood,  W.  F.  N.,  el.  6. 

Gristhor))ia  sliown,  65. 

Groves,  J.,  Indian  Charophyta,  18. 

Gullane,  Pilj/^  from  (Gordon),  «. 

Gupta,  B.  L..  el.  48  ;  prop.  19  ;  second 
reading,  46. 

Gurney,   J.    11.,   death,  22;    obituary, 

Gurney,  R.,  adm.  3  ;  Crustacean  psank- 
ton  of  English  Lakes.  18. 

Giissow,  H.  T.,  prop.  46  :  second  read- 
ing. 4-- 

Gwynne-Vaughan,  Prof.  Dame  Helen, 
comm.  (Batten),  7;  el.  Councillor, 
23. 


Halbert,  J.  N.,  notes  on  Acari,  13. 
Hands,  ni-e  Samuel,  Mrs.  M.,  withdr., 

22. 
Ilarmer,  Sir  S.  F..  Cellularine  Polvzoa, 

8  ;  el.  Councillor,  23. 
Harding,  H.  B.,  adtn.  i. 
Hartog,  Dr.  M.  M.,  withdr.  22. 
'  Hepaticse  Britannic;B  '  shown,  9. 
Hereof hcca,  Ehrenb.,  lo. 
llerou-Allen,  E.,  &  A.  Earland,  Fora- 
minifera of  Lord  Howe  Island,  48  ; 

paper  postponed,  15. 
Hill,  Dr.  A.  W.,  app.  V.-Pres.  46 ;  el. 

Councillor,  23  ;  Tropical  Fern-house 

at  Kew,  9. 
Hippiiris  vulgaris,  fruit  (Rendle),  15. 
Hogg,  S  ,  withdr.  22. 
Hollows,  W.   E.,   Ranunculus  Ficaria 

witli  bleached  flowers,  14. 
Howard.  W.  O.,  adm.  6;  Festuca  rnhra 

in  Britain.  7. 
Hunter,  IMajor  C.  adm.  13  ;  el.  6. 
Huxley,  J.  S.,  Courtship  of  birds,  2. 
Hi/drocoti/le    leucocephala ,     Cham.    &. 

■Srblecht.,  8. 


Illustration  in   colour  (Jackson).    15; 

previously  postponed,  13. 
Imms,  Dr.  A.  D.,  comm.  (Altson).  11, 

18;  —(Frew).  18. 
Indian  Charophyta  (Groves),  iS. 


INDEX. 


8i 


Iris  K(smpferi.  by  coloured  wood-blocks 
(Jackson),  i6. 

Jiicksou.  13.  Daydon,  Agardli's  'Aplior- 
i.sini,'  12;  botanic  illustration  in 
colour,  15;  —  jiostponed.  13:  el. 
Councillor  and  8ec..  23;  Forxtrria. 
2  ;  Giant  trees  of  \'ictoria,  6 ;  on 
Jianks's  visitorr"  book,  5. 

Jackson,  Sir  F.  J.,  witlidr.  22. 

Johnson,  J)r.  S.,  &  Sir  C.  Blagden.  5. 

Kalahari  region,  47. 

Kamniert-r.  Prof.  i'..  acquired  char- 
acters, ig. 

Kerr,  Dr.  A.  F.  G-.,  prop.  4-. 

Kew.  Fern  House  at  (Hill).  9. 

Knight,  Miss  il.,  ei.  48  ;  prop.  17  : 
second  reading,  19. 

Lahore,  algjx;  from  (Ghose),  18. 
Lakes,  crustacean  plankton   (Gurney), 

18. 
Lancnni,   F.  H.,   oviposition  by   Colias 

edusa,  1 1 . 
Leaves,  abnormal,  of  Ash  (Spragne),  4. 
Leguminos:B     in    Trar.svaal     (i5ui-it- 

Davy),  47  ;  —  abstr.  66-6S. 
Lely,  H.  V.,  adm.  i. 
Lester-Garland,  Ij.  V.,  el.  Auditor,  17: 

—  Councillor,  23. 
Lewton-Brain,  L..  death,  22. 
Libranaus  Report,  22. 
Library  Accessions,  73. 
Lichens    from    Spitzbergen    (Paulson), 

II. 
Linne,  C.  v.,   Orchh  lutiJ'oUa  in  CUand, 

3- 
Liune.  C.  v.,  fil.,  at  Eanks  s  house,  5  : 

on  Forstcra,  2. 
Linnean  hb.,  Fors/era  in,  2. 
Linnean  Medal  presented,  35. 
Loder,  G.  W.  E.,  on  Kacalypftis  tree.s, 

6. 
Lomaria  Burijaiui.  Willd..  8. 
Lord      Howe      I^land      Foramiuifera 

(Heron-Allen  &  Earland),  41. 
Lyctns  hranneus,  egg  (Altst)n),   11  ;  its 

genitalis  (Altson),  18. 

Maclvor's  '  Hepaticas  Britannicae,'  9. 
McGillivray,  adm.   15;  el.  6;  prop.  3; 

second  reading,  5. 
Mc Walter.  Dr.  J.  C  death,  22. 
Malaya,  JJidiiniocarpus  in,  47. 
Marquand,  C.  V.  B.,  adm.  15. 
Ma>son,  F.,  sjiirit  specimens,  46. 
Maude,  A.  H.,  plants  from  Dolomites 

shown,   13;  se(;onded  vote  of  thanks, 

34- 
LIKN^.  SOC.  PROCEEDIXGS. — SESSION 


Meade-Waldo,  E.  G.  B.,  withdr.  iz. 
Meaemhryuufhciuum.   spirit    specimens, 

46. 
Microscopes  shown  which  belonged  to 

R.  Brown,  9. 
Mimicry  in  S.  American  butterflies,  6. 
Miranda,    Francis,    prop.    1 1  ;    second 

reading.  13. 
Mitchell-Hedges.  F.  A.,  adm.  15. 
Mitra,  M.,  prop.  46  ;  second  readi!ig,  4^. 
Monckton,  H.  W.,  app.  V.-l'res.,  46  ;  el. 

Councillor  and  Treasurer,  23. 
Monington,  H.  W.,  withdr.  22. 
Monro,   C.   C.    A.,  el.   48  ;     prop.    17  ; 

second  reading,  19. 
Moss-books  shown  (Sherrin),  9. 
Moss,  Prof.  C.  E.,  Kalahari  region,  4-' ; 

on    Qticreus    roots,    1 8  ;    Salicorniu, 

46  ;    velaminous    roots    of    orchids, 

47- 
Mukerjee,  Prof.  N.  M.,  el.  48  ;     prop. 

19  ;  second  reading,  46. 
'  Musci  Britannici,'  shown,  10. 

Naples  plankton,  Chts/oceros  from,  1 1. 
Nevill,  Bp.  S.  T.  D.,  death,  22  ;    obilu- 

i"7.  44- 
Norman,  J.  R.,  el.  13  :   prop.  6  ;  second 

i-eading.  7. 
Nowell,  W.,  el.  6. 

O'Donoghne,  Dr.  C.  H.,  Opistho- 
branchia  from  Abroliios  Islands,  50. 

Oflicers  elected,  23. 

Oland,  Orchis  hififoUa  from  original 
station,  3. 

Oliver,  F.  W.,  on  Parkin's  paper,  66. 

Opisthobranchia  from  Abrolhos  Islands 
(O'Donoghne),  50. 

Orchid,  Col.  M.  J.  Godfery  on,  49. 

Orchids,  yelaniinous  roots,  47. 

Orchis  erice/orum,  Lint.,  48. 

Fucksii,  Druce,  48. 

incarmda,  Linn.,  3,  48. 

latifolia,  Linn.,  49. 

iiKicnInid,  Linn.,  4  ;  seeds,  48. 

majalis,  Reichb.,  4  ;  seeds,  49. 

O'KelU/i,  Druce,  48. 

2)rceeo.v,  Webst.,  48. 

-pratcrnmsa,  Druce,  3,  4,  48. 

/mrjMrel/a,    Steph.,   pat.  and   hi., 

48. 

samhuc  ill  a,  Jj'mn.,  3. 

Ox-eye  Daisy,  fasciated,  50. 
Oxford  ]Jictionary  presented,  i. 

Palceozoic  Dipnoid    lislies  (Watson   & 
I        Gill),  6. 

Pantling,  R.,  bis  method  of  colouring 
I         plates  (Prain).  16. 
'    Parker,  Dr.  W.  R.,  thanks  for  gifts,  i. 

L922-1923.  g 


82 


J'arkin,    J.,     liainmcit/iis     ncris     witii 

aborlcrlsiameiis,  50;  Sirobiliis  llieory 

of    Angiosperrnons    J)e8cent,  14;  — 

iibstr.,  51-64. 
Paulson,  K.,  liclieiiB  Iroin  Spitzbergen, 

1 1. 
I'eaice,  Miss  E.  K.,  ndin.   15;  el.  13; 

prop.  9;  scpond  reading,  11. 
Pearsoii.W.  H.,  Associate  deceased,  19, 

22  ;  obitnary,  45. 
Peirce,  J.  D..  Giant  trees  of  Victoria, 

6. 
J'hi/Uca  arlwrca  on  Gongh  Island,  8. 
Piciiarn.  P.  V.,  withdr.  22. 
]'i.</acia  L(n/i»-iis,  abnormal  leaves,  5. 
Pi(i/s  (Gordon),  iS. 
Plankton,  crustacean  (Gnrney).  18. 

Na])les,  Diatoms  from,  11. 

J'ole-Kvans.  wrc  Thoni.-on,  Mrs.  M.  li. 

H.,  willuir.  22. 
Toli/sijihiiuia.  Briti.sli  (Batten),  7. 
Polyzoa  (Harmer),  9. 
P.iiilton,   Prof.    E.    B.,    :Mimicry    in 

South  American  butterllifs,  6. 
Prossci  as  author  (Jackson),  12. 
Prain,  Sir  ])..  K.  Pantling's  metliod  of 

colouring  plates.  16. 
I'residential  Address.  2--34. 
Prince  Charles  Foreland  lichens.  11. 
]'rocter.  ^liss  J.  B..  el.  48  ;    prop.  17  ; 

second  reading,  19. 
Plijchodero.  cui>cii.-<h  (Gilchrist).  46. 
Pugslt-y,  n.  W.,  Calamintha  hctlka  iu 

Britain,  7. 
Pycraft,  W.  P.,  adm.  19  ;  el.  17  ;  prop. 

14;  second  reading,  14. 

Qnercu»  pedunciilata  and  Q.  sessilijiora, 

lengt'-.  of  roots  (Moss),  18. 
'  Quest'  collections  (Wilkins),  8. 

Ranisbottom,   J.,   el.    Councillor    and 

•Sec,  23. 
lianuvvHlns  acrui,  abnormal,  50. 

Ficaria  with  bleached  flowers,  14. 

Kathbone,  Miss,  '  Musci  Britannici,'  10. 
Reeves,  J.,  withdi-.  22. 

Kendle,  Dr.  A.  B.,  Banks's  Visitors' 
book,  5  :  Brown's  pocket  microscope, 
9:  cotnni.  (Wilkins)  S;  cohniring  of 
editions  of  iierbals,  17:  Ikihlia  and 
Chri/sont/ieannii  from  Bankfian  her- 
liariuni,  z  ;  el.  Councillor  and  Presi- 
flent,  23 ;  fasciated  Crcpis,  Ox-eye 
Daisy,  and  Foxgloves,  50 ;  fruit  of 
Ili/ij/iiri.''.  51;  on  Parkin's  j)a])er. 
66;  seedling  oak  with  long  tajj-root, 
I  7  ;  three- flowered  Daffodil,  15  ;  vine- 
tendril  bearing  grape,  2. 

Re])ort  of  Librarian,  22. 

of  Treasurer.  21,  24-26. 


Kes))ondente8,  custom    in  Scandinavia 

(Jackson).  12. 
Richnioud-Brown,     L.    A.   M.,    Lady, 

el.    48;    prop.    19;    second    reafling, 

46. 
li'iciuus,   seedling    anaton)y   (Thomas), 

19. 
Ridley,  II.  N.,  liiuleniics.  47. 
Hotlischild,  Lord.  el.  Councillor,  23. 
Root  of  .seedling  oak  (Reidle),  17. 
Rowetl,  J.  R.,  plants  collected  by,  8. 
Jluiiiex/rulescciis,  Thou.,  8. 

Salamandra,  acquired  characters  (Kaui- 

nierer),  6. 
f^aliconiia  in  S.  Africa  (Moss),  48. 
Salisbury,  Dr.  Ji.  J.,  el.  Councillor,  23. 
•St.  John-Brooks,  R.  T..  prop.  47. 
8alnion,   C.  E.,  colouring   iu    herbals, 

16. 
Samuel,   afterw.   Mrs.    Hands,    withdr. 

22. 
Sandon.     H.,    Protozoa     from     Spitz- 

bergen,  46. 
Scott,  Dr.  D.  H.,  comm.  (Gord(jn),  18; 

early  anatomy  of  Wallflowers,    50; 

on  Parkin's  paper,  65. 
Sedgwick,  L.  J.,  question  of  method  iu 

printing.  15. 
SeefUing  anatomy  of  Riinns (iihomvis), 

49- 
Seeds  of  Marsh  Orchids  (Dymes),  48. 
Sewell,  Major  R.  B.  S.,  el.    13;  prop. 

6  ;  second  reading,  7. 
Shackleton-Rowett  Exped.  (Wilkins),  8. 
Sherrin,  W.  B.,  volumes  of  mosses,  9. 
Sikkim  orchids,  method  of    colouring 

plates,  16. 
Silica  in  plants  (Walsh),  18. 
Simpson,  IS'.  D.,  adm.  46. 
Smith,  If.  II.,  el.  17;   prop.  13;  second 

reading.  14. 
Solander,  D.,  fatal  seizure,  5. 
Solomides,  Z.  I.,  el.  6  ;  prop.  1 ;  second 

reading,  3. 
Sitjjliora  tcLrai>tcra  var.,  on  Gough  Is- 
land, 8. 
Sparrman,  A.,  For»iera,  2. 
Sphoffnitm.  book   of  specimens   shown 

(Siierrin),  9. 
Spitzhergen  Lichens  (Paulson),  11. 
Sponges  (Ferrer),    14;    from  Abrolhos 

Islands  'Dendy  &  Frederick),  49. 
Sprague,  T.  A.,  el.  Councillor,  23  ;  on 

twin-leaves  of  Ash,  4. 
Statospores  of  Diatoms  (Yerniolofl'),  10. 
Strobilustheory  of  Angiosperni  Descent 

(Parkin).  14;  —  abslr.  51-64. 
Succulent  plants  preserved,  46. 
Sununerhayes,  V.  S.,  Lichens  coll.  b} , 

1 1. 


INDEX. 


83 


Swynnertoii,  C.  F.  M.,  African  forests, 

13  ;  withdr.  22. 
Si/ndc7idrii(m,  Ehrenb.,  10. 

Tabor,  R.  J.,  el.  Councillor,  23. 

Tendril  of  vine  bearing  a  grape,  2. 

Thomas,  Dr.  E.  A'.  M.,  seedling  anat- 
omy of  liicinus,  49. 

Thomas,  H.  H.,  on  Parkin's  paper,  65. 

Thompson,  H.  S.,  withdr.  24. 

Tharea     raniusigMma,      Borv,     unique 
I'ritish  specimen,  9. 

Tierney,  Dr.  C.  adm.  21  :  el.  17  ;  prop. 
13;  second  reading,  14. 

Tiilyard,   ])r.   R.  J.,  wing-venation   of 
Mayflies.    5  :    —  postponed   reading, 

5- 
Tippett.  Rev.  W.  C,  el.  4S  ;    prop.  17  ; 

second  reading,  19. 
Transvaal    Leguminosie    (Burtt-Davy), 

47  ;  —  abstr.  66-68. 
Treasurer's  Annual  Report,  21,  24-26. 
Trees,  giant,  of  Victoria  (Feirce),  6. 
Tri.stan  da  Cinilui,  plants  on,  S. 
Troup,  Prof.  R.  S.,  adm.  46;    el.   13  ; 

prop.  9;  second  reading,  11. 
Tussock  grass  on  Gougli  Island,  S. 
Tyrol,  plants  from.  13. 

'Vaillant's  orchids,  4. 

Van  der  Biji,  Dr.  P.  A.,  withdr.  22. 

Velaminous    roots    in    orchids    (Mossj, 

47- 
Vice-Pi'esidents  appointed.  46. 


Victoria,  giant  trees  of  (Feirce),  6. 
Vine-tendril  bearing  a  grape,  2. 
Visitors'  book  recording  weights,  5. 

Wales,  Desmids  from,  11. 

Walker,  A.  O.,  Vine-tendril  bearing  a 

gra)ie.  2. 
congratulations  to,  2  ;  letter  from, 

3- 
Wallace,  Prof.  R.,  withdr.  22. 
Wallflower,  its  early  anatomy  (Scott), 

Walsh,  Lt.-Col.  J.  H.  T.,  silica  iu 
plants  reduced  by  moulds,  18. 

Watson,  Prof.  D.  S.  M..  &  E.  L.  Gill, 
PaliEOZoic  Dipnoi,  6. 

Weiss,  Prof.  F.  E.,  el.  Councillor,  23. 

Wilkins,  G.  H.,  '  Quest'  collections.  8. 

Wilkins,  W.  H.,  adm.  21  ;  cert,  read,  1; 
el.  6. 

Williams,  F.  N.,  death,  22  ;    obituary, 

Wilmott,  A.  J.,   Orchis  latifolia   from 

Oland,  3. 
Wilson,  E.  A.,  adm.  15  ;  el.  13  ;  pro]). 

7  :  second  reading,  9. 
Wolfenden,  Dr.  R.  N.,  withdr.  22. 
Woodland  formations  in  Africa,  13. 
^^  oodward,    Dr.    A.    S.,    Address,   35: 

app.  V.-Fres..  46  ;  el.  Councillor,  23  ; 

Linnean  iMetlal  presented  by,  33. 

Xanthiupijxh,  Ehrenb.,  16. 
Vermohiff,  Sir  M.,  CluffUjccro)',  10. 


PRI.NTED  liY  TAYLOR    VNI)  FRANCIS,  RED   LION  COURT,  ll.KET  STREET. 


NOVEMBER  1923.] 


[Price  68. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


LINNEAN   SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


135TII   SESSION. 


From  November  1922  to  June  1923. 


LONDON: 

PIUNTED    FOR    THE    LINNEAN    SOCISTY, 

BURLINGTON  HOUSE,  PICCADILLY,  W.  I. 

BT     lAi'LOR     AND      FBANCI8,     RED     LION     COURT,     FLEET    STREET. 


Jounmi,  Botany. 

Vol.  XLVJ. 


Xo.  30fi.  10'- 
„  307.  18/- 
„    308.     12/- 


Journal,  Zoology. 

Vol.  XXXV.      No.  232.  10/- 

„    233.  10/- 

,.     234.  10- 

..    235.  12/- 


Prooeedings,  134th  Session,  November  1922,     0/- 


U\  nf  rFcIlows.  ARPoriates,  and  Fofeign  Members],  Nov.  1922. 


I